The Missionary Review of the World — October 1912

SCENES FROM MOHAMMEDAN

1. The Sultan of Muscat, Arabia. 11. Dr. :Mary Eddy's Patients. Syria. 2. Group of Patients Coming to the Dispensary, 12. Moslem Patients at the Bannu H mpita1. 13. A Lepers' Dormitory in the Jeru salem Persia. 3. Persian ,"Vomen in House Dress. Hospital. 4. The Gateway of an Arab Town. 14. An Armenian Protestant Professor, Antioch. ~: ~e~:r~~T1nin~:t~~~ ~~~~it:.l, Palestine. 15. 1foslem Women Taking a Drive in Egypt. ] 6. Visiting the Kurds at Home. 7. An Old Armenian Church. 8. A Bedouin Woman's Costume. 17. A Boat on the Euphrates. 9. Dr. Zwemer in a Date Garden. 18. Native Women of Oman, Arabia. 10. A Dervish from Bokbara. 19. Indian Pilgrims at Mecca.

Missionary

~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No. 10. OCTOBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 10. Old Series New Seyies Signs of the· Times APRAYER FOR THE MOSLEM WORlD Scriptures among Moslems, the CALL to Prayer for the Mos- changed attitude toward Christianity. lem world has been issued for and the increase of converts, are Wednesday, October 16th, the centen- grounds for encouragement. God in ary of the death of Henry Martyn, at His providence is allowing us to wit- Tocat. The call bears the signatures ness signs which indicate a coming of Lord Kinnaird and Mr. H. M. crisis and victory. 'Father, the hour Gooch; also of Dr. S. M. Zwemer has come, glorify Thy Son.' and Dr. R. S. Mc~lenahan, on behalf of the Lucknow Missionary Confer- "As regards the method of observence Continuation Committee. ing this Day of Prayer, while hoping that united gatherings may be pos- "The urgency of the present situa- sible, we suggest and urge the family tion is i'n itself a call to this Day of altar and private prayer as even more Prayer. Never before have the op- important than public gatherings. All portunities been so great or the situa- can follow the method of Henry Martion so full of hopefulness. Contrast tyn himself and plead with God inthB condition of the Moslem world dividually. The following topics for as Henry Martyn knew it with its prayer are suggested: condition to-day! Politically, socially, spiritually, everything is changing. "( I) For Moslem governments and And the very unrest of the Moham- for Christian rulers in Moslem lands. medan world, intellectual, political, (2) For the wider circulation of the and spiritual, adds to the urgency of Word of God and Christian literature this call. The Moslem problem now among Moslems. (3) For those enappeals to the heart of the Church gaged in the ministry of healing in as it never did before. On the one all hospitals and dispensaries throughhand, the peril of Moslem aggression out the Mohammedan world. (4) in Africa and in Malaysia calls for For all preachers and evangelists intercession; while on the other the among Moslems, and for their meslarge growth in the circulation of the sage of reconciliation. For converts. (5) For the arrest of Mohammedan The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this .l{EVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

progress in Africa; the success of dares interfere in the administration missions on the border-marches of of the internal affairs of the coun- Islam; and that all Christian societies try, of which it is at least nominally in these regions may realize the need suzerain; slavery which is forbidden of working also for Moslems." by Russian law, is now being car- PAN·ISLAM IN RUSSIA ried on openly, and all the revolting crimes and evils which accompany it COUNT VON PFEIL, a Ger- are openly permitted, yea, encour- man authority on Russia, has a aged by the cruel and voluptuous very striking article on the Pan- Emir. In Khiva, another vassal state Islam movement in Russia in the of Russia, the youthful Emir is fol- Taegliche Rundschau, from which we lowing the example of his dead father take the following facts. The prog- in his enmity against Russia, and has ress of Islam in Russia became ap- become the leader of the Pan-Islamic parent when the corner-stone of the movement. Thus Pan-Isram in Rus- first mosque in St. Petersburg was sia is aggressive and threatening.

laid a little more than two years ago MOHAMMEDANS OF BORNEO (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1910, page 472), in the presence of the IN Kwala Kapuas, a station of the highest Russian dignitaries, the Emir Rhenish Missionary' Society upon of Bokhara, and the Mufti Chadsti Borneo, a former Mohammedan Mohammedial Sultanow of Orenburg, teacher, Sahabu, was converted and the wise head of all Mohammedan baptized in 1911. His conversion priests in the Russian Empire. Since caused general excitement, and his the outbreak of the war between wife was so bitterly opposed to his pub- Italy and Turkey, a great Pan-Islamic lic baptism that she at first threatened agitation has ensued throughout Rus- to leave him. After his baptism she sia, caused, no doubt, by the friendly made three conditions for her re- attitude of the Czar and his counsel- maining with him, viz., that he should ors toward Italy. Mohammedan never attend church, that he should agents are traveling in the districts never eat pork (which is offensive on both sides of the Wolga, pro- to Mohammedans) , and that he claiming to the Mohammedan Tartars should give security to the amount that Russia is the greatest enemy of of 2,000 florins for the keeping of Islam and is bent upon the humilia- these conditions by him. Sahabu an- tion of Turkey. Other emissaries of swered her that he would attend Islam are traveling through the church as often as possible, that he . Crimea, the Caucasus, the Kirghiz would not make any promise con- Steppes, and Turkestan, and their in- cerning the eating of pork, and that flammatory speeches cause much he would not give any security, be- money to pour into the coffers of cause all his possessions belonged to the Sultan for the continuation of his wife also. Then his wife left the war with Italy. In Bokhara, him and went to her Mohammedan which is the very center of the Pan- friends in Mahabaran, a city of about Islamic movement, Russia's power 16,000 inhabitants. After a few has been almost broken. It no longer weeks she wrote that she was ready

SIGNS OF THE

to return to her h11sband if he wanted of Mahabarall upon Borneo is at her. She came and not only asked hand.

her husband's forgiveness for leaving CONDITIONS IN KOREA him, but requested that they be mar- ried after the Christian manner. This RECENT letters from missionaries was publicly done, and husband and in Korea do not leave any doubt wife lived happily together. Within that hundreds of Koreans are already a short time the woman, once so emigrating to Manchuria, and that bitterly opposed to Christianity, com- conditions of life are becoming more menced to attend church occasionally. and more intolerable. The Koreans, Soon she began to show signs of deep generally speaking, are poor and ig- conviction of sin. Christ had con- norant, and the Japanese are skilled quered. and thrifty and unscrupulous. Thus, About the same time messengers the former have little chance with the arrived from Mahabaran and invited latter in the battle for existence.

Missionary Wiegand, in the name of To some observers it seems as if the woman's Mohammedan friends, to the plan of the Japanese invaders visit the city and converse with its is the extermination of the Koreans.

most prominent people. They had There is no evidence of a desire for watched the marvelous change in amalgamation, or even for friendship Sahabu's wife and desired to know of the races. The Korean is re- something of the religion which had garded as scum to be cleared away wrought the change. Rev. Wiegand at once. Striking instances of such went to Mahabaran and spoke to the efforts at "clearing away" the Ko- most influential people of the city for reans are reported. For instance, the three hours concerning Christ and government quite recently "con- salvation by faith in His blood. They demned" a large portion of land for listened quietly and attentively, and "naval exigencies," i. e., to make a when he left, an old Hadji (a man naval station. Such action is justi- who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca) fiable in any country, tho it is hard said to him, "Tuan, return soon and on the people who are dispossest do not fail to fasten your boat to without remuneration. But in this my landing stage. I am glad to let instance not all the land was used all people know that you are visiting for the naval station. The unused nle." portion was not returned to the Ko- Only they who know the prejudice rean owners, but the government sold and the bitter opposition of Moham- it at the nominal price of one cent medans to the Gospel and to the per six square feet (the Japanese missionaries, can understand the sig- land measure) to Japanese colonists.

nificance of the invitation which came There was a riot among the Koreans, to Missionary Wiegand from ihe who were perhaps not yet sufficiently Mohammedan city, and of the invit:l- Christianized to "take cheerfully the tion from the old Hadji to lye !lis spoiling of their goods" (many were welcome guest. The Lord has opened Christians and the confiscated village the doors wide. We believe that an site contained a church). The awakening among the Mohammedans Seoul Press, in reporting the riot,

stated that this was another instance slight V-shaped cut has been made ill of the "discontented spirit produced the outer bark. The liquid is then by Christianity," and the report coagulated. A company, technically sounded as if the Koreans should British, but really owned by a South regard it as a favor when their over- American who was able to get one lords plunder them. or two Englishmen on the board, has received from the Peruvian Govern- Little news is reported concerning ment the right to collect the rubber the trials of those Christian Koreans in the Putumayo region. No white accused of conspiracy and treason. men can do the work, or even super- The public examination is over and vise it directly, on account of the the prosecutor has turned to the ex- deadly climate of the swamps. Thus, amination of the evidence which has Indians are employed under the superbeen secured-largely-by torture. vision of Peruvian overseers and col- lectors. These Indians are said to be The situation continues grave, for notoriously averse to labor, and very all the questioning in the trial seemed careless in gaining the rubber, starvato be for the purpose of proving tion only driving them to the hated, that foreigners brought the Koreans dangerous work. Overseers think into this trouble. It has been made that work is to be obtained from them very evident that the Japanese are only by coercion, and thus the cruel still heathen, barbarians without any methods of forcing the native laborconception of Christians ideals or be- ers to gather rubber have arisen. lief in faith between man and man or any real sense of justice. Sir Roger Casement, a British of- ficer whose name became known when PERUVIAN RUBBER ATROCITIES * he acquainted the world with the atrocities perpetrated by the Belgians NOT since the disclosure of the in the Kongo region, was sent to the Putumayo by the British Government Kongo atrocities has the world as soon as it heard what was going been so shocked as it was in July by on in the Peru rubber district, due to the disclosure of similar atrocities in the cruelty and avarice of the section Peru perpetrated by a British rubber chiefs. His report tells an awful company in the upper reaches of the story. As many as 25 Indians have Amazon basin. The territory in ques- been murdered by one agent in one tion is the region of the upper Putu- day, because they failed to bring in mayo River, which is best reached the rubber demanded. Many natives from Lima, the capital of Peru, via have been tied up to trees, shot at Panama and the Amazon, and not by for a target, and killed for sport. way of the almost impassable Andes. An aged woman was hung head In the swamps of that equatorial dis~ downward from a tree, dried leaves trict the rubber trees grow to a height were piled under her, and she was of from 30 to 50 feet, with a straight roasted. One Peruvian agent adtrunk, and with nearly all the foliage mitted to flogging an Indian girl and at the top. Under the outer layers later shooting her, because her back of the bark are found little milky had putrified and become infested streams of liquid rubber, which are collected in little tin cups after a * See MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1911, page 943.

OF THE

with maggots. The Indians have America, in answer to that plea of been flogged, mutilated, beheaded, Rome, states that Article IV is prac- shot, burned, not only to stimulate tically dead. The missionaries of the the survivors to collect rubber, but Union have labored in Peru for over for sport. They have been soaked IS years, and have enjoyed all the in kerosene and turned adrift blazing. liberty they wanted. The Peruvian It is estimated that in the last twelve Government has declared, in a test years 4,000 tons of rubber have come case, that Article IV can not be in- to England from the Putumayo, and terpreted in any way to hinder liberty that the price of them is 3°,000 In- of speech or action. Thus, the way dians, killed with atrocious tortures. is open fOJ: Protestant work in Peru, The United States Government has and the Evangelical Union of South sent an agent, Captain Stuart Fuller, America is ready to enter the Putu- to investigate the matter, and the mayo region as soon as the necessary Peruvian Government has given as- funds are forthcoming. The agents surances that it will take steps to stop of the British and Foreign Bible So- the atrocities. Thus, there is little ciety have also entered Peru.

doubt that these Indians will be pro- tected in the future. CONDITIONS IN ALBANIA MISSIONS TO THE PUTUMAYO T HE Albanians made great sacri- INDIANS fices and took an important part The atrocities, however, have called 111 winning the constitution for the attention of Christians to the fact Turkey four years ago. With the that no missionary work whatever is adoption of the Constitution they ex- being carried on among these Indians. pected religious liberty and national For four centuries the Roman Catho- recognition like the Bulgarians, the lic Church has been supreme in Peru, Greeks, the Servians, the Rumanians where she is supreme to-day, and and other races in the empire. Fol- where she draws an annual subsidy lowing the revolution, Albanian clubs from the government for mission were opened in many cities as centers work in the very region where the of educational influence, and in a atrocities have been perpetrated. She short time some 16 newspapers were has done nothing for the people. being published in the Albanian lan- Now, however, she has appealed in guage. Soon, however, it was dis- the public press of England to Prot- covered that the policy of the new estants as well as Roman Catholics Turkish Government was opposed to for $75,000 for work among the In- the liberal ,spirit of the Constitution, dians of the Putumayo, for work and the Albanian clubs, printing- neglected for centuries, for work paid presses and schools were actually for but left undone. She pleads closed by order of the government.

speciously that Protestants would not THis explains the cause of the be allowed to do the work, because unrest on the part of the Albanians.

Article IV forbids all but Roman The revolutionists, under Hassan Bey, Catholic missionaries entrance into of Prishtina, a former member of the Peru. Turkish Parliament, with other-s in The Evangelical Union of South the neighborhood of Avlona and Scu-

tari, number about 100,000. They two main religious divisions of the demanded the fall of the cabinet and population, Moslem and Christian, rethe dissolution of the Parliament, and ligion will probably be omitted from since these have taken place it looks the courses of study. The people as tho a brighter day were dawning. greeted the protestant missionaries with enthusiasm because of the in- For missionaries the practical ques- terest taken in their written language tion is, "How can the present awaken- and educational advancement. The ing be used to advance the Kingdom missionaries have been seriously hinof God?" The missionaries are seek- REV. AND MRS. PHINEAS KENNEDY AND AMERICAN M.ISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, KORTCHA, ALBANIA ing to reach this nation for Christ de red in these directions, alld some along the lines of Christian education. are beginning to grow discouraged. The people are natural leaders and The vast majority of the population are holding many important positions are Moslems, so that missionary work throughout the empire, more or less in Albania has a most important bearpolitical and military. Therefore, ing upon the whole problem of winwhatever is done for them must be ning the Moslem world for Christ. a strong work. It is nearly five years With these rapid changes in Albania, since the American Board began di- the work demands the upbuilding of rect work in this field. Since then Christian educational institutions, inthe situation is changed, and Albania duding a practical preparatory eduwill soon have its own institutions of cational work for boys, and publicalearning in which, ort account of the tion and evangelistic work.

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS *

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"Neither Carey nor Judson surpassed him in strength of faith and zeal of purpose; neither Paton nor Chalmers has outranked him in the wonders of their achievements, and not one of the other hundreds of missionaries ever has had more evidence$ of God's blessing upon their work."-Mrs. Curtis, author of "The Laos of North Siam.': IjJI T is one of the disad- With gratitude he accepted the prin- vantages of a worthy cipal's proposal to wait for him to pay autobiography that it all bills till he should complete his . does not bring into bold career by teaching and earn the money . relief the achievements required. of the too modest author. This is true in "A Half Cen- In accordance with the plans made tury Among the Siamese and the for him, he began teaching immediate- Laos," where the reader must read be- ly after his graduation in I8.~9. For tween the Jines and interpret the sim- one year he was in charge of a new ple statements of fact by the words of preparatory school in Pittsboro, and those who have had intimate knowl- for three years more he was principal edge of the author's career. of the academy in which he had been a pupil before entering the Bingham Daniel McGilvary's Highland Scotch School. While teaching, he served grandparents emigrated from the Isle as elder in the Pittsboro Church of Skye to North Carolina in 1789. and superintendent of the Sunday- There he was born May 16, 1828, the school. youngest of seven children. His mother died a few months later, and During his three years at Princeton his father passed away when the boy Theological Senliinary-which immewas thirteen years old. But these diately followed the years of teaching thirteen years were enough to impress -he tried to persuade himself that his on the lad his father's trust in God. services were needed on the home mis- Training at the family altar and in sion field. In order to prove this to the Church, four miles away-to his own satisfaction, he spent the sumwhich every member of the family mer of 1855 in Texas as agent of the was expected to go every Sabbath- American Sunday-school Union, but bore fruit when Daniel became a mem- he was disappointed in his quest of a ber of the old family Church at Buf- field where Christ was not preached. falo. On returning to the seminary he After his father's death, Daniel- listened to an appeal made by Dr. S. compelled to make his own living- H. House in behalf of Siam, then rewent to Pittsboro with a distant rela- cently opened to the Gospel by the active to learn the tailor's trade. At in- tion of King Maha Mongkut. "My tervals he attended the Pittsboro Aca- hesitation was ended," he said. "Here demy, and so was prepared for the was not merely a village or a parish, invitation that came to him when he but a whole kingdom, just waking was seventeen to attend the celebrated from its long,· dark, hopeless sleep. Bingham School in Pittsboro, now lo- Every sermon I preached there might cated at Asheville, North Carolina. be to those who had never heard that there is a God in Heaven who made * Published by Fleming H. Revell Com'lany, New York. Price, $2.00, net. The illustrations in this article are used through the courtesy 0 the publishers.

them, or a Savior from sin." With the slightest; this was only a sample a classmate, Jonathan Wilson, he of his modesty. promised Dr. House to give the claims of Siam most serious thought. During these preliminary years the young missionary began those explor- During the senior year another ap- ing trips through the country for pointment was made to the Siam mis- which he became famous. His most sion, and the young men thought they important tOl1r was made in r859 to could listen to American calls, and Mr. Petchaburi. He was asked by the Pra McGilvary accepted an invitation to Pralat, or governor, to move to that supply two churches near his old home. city, where he might teach as much At the end of a year he was invited Christianity as he pleased, if he to become pastor. His old Presbytery would also teach his son English. It had dismissed him and arrangements seemed that the opening thus made were soon to be made for his ordina- could not be rejected, and, after his tion and instal1ation. return to Bangkok, he soon completed preparations for removal. But an Then came news from Siam. The epidemic of cholera in Bangkok commissionary who had gone out imme- pelled him to change his plans, and diately after the visit of Dr. House Petchaburi-destined to become an to the seminary was soon to return, important mission station-was nean invalid. The meager force on the glected for a time. But Mr. McGilfield would be still fl1rther weakened vary-or Dr. McGilvary,. as he soon by necessary changes. became known-had po'mted out the location, as he was 1ater to point out Duty was clear. Mr. McGilvary the location for each of the present asked for apointment to Siam. When mission stations among the Laos, he went to the old home of the Pres- "long before committees formally byterian Board of Foreign Missions sanctioned the wisdom of his choice." at 23 Center Street, he encountered Dr. and Mrs. House were later sent on the steps his old classmate, Jona- to Petchaburi, but a severe fall inter- fered with Dr. House's work, and it than Wilson, who announced that he, became necessary to send Dr. McGiltoo, was on his way to Siam and Mrs. vary in his place. In June, r861, in Wilson was going with him. The company with -another newly arrived three sailed on the clipper ship David missionary and his wife, he started Brown, on March II, r858. On June for P(!tchaburi. But he was not to 20, 1858, they landed at the mission occupy the new home alone; with compound in Bangkok. him was his wife, Sophie Royce Brad- ley, daughter of Dr. D. B. Bradley, While studying the language Mr. whom he had married in Bangkok McGilvary was given charge of a December 6, 1860. In all his future dass in the mission school. There work Mrs. McGilvary was a most efwere five boys and one girl-Tuan, fective helper. whose family became one of the most influential in the Church. Her two During his stay in Petchaburi, Dr. sons, the late Boon-Itt and Elder Boon McGilvary became much interested in Yee of the First Church in Chiengmai, a colony of the Lao people in the city, have been among the very best fruits of the mission. The teacher insisted that his share in their training was of

McGILVARY : THE APOSTLE TO THE

who were employed as slaves on gov- already aroused by the Prince of Chiernment works. They came from the engmai, whom Dr. McGilvary met Lao States to the North, now a part just after his marriage-to do pioneer of Siam, but then buffer States be- work among these cousins of the tween Siam and Burma, nominally in- Siamese. dependent, but actually under the protection of the King of Siam. Work More than two years after the beamong them intensified the desire- ginning of residence in Petchaburi the way opened for a trip of exploration

to distant Chieng- maio Bearing a passport and a let- ter from Bangkok, Dr. McGilvary-in company with Mr.

Wilson – started.

On the way they missed P r inc e C h a a Kawilorot of Chiengmai by taking the canal while he took the river on his way to Bangkok. T his was a fortunate occurrence, for the POLING UP THE Mi~ PING RIV ER Prince would prob- ably have discouraged their mission . its becoming the field of my life The journey, by boat and on ele- work."

phant back, required forty-nine days. After the trip Mr. Wilson went at As the missionaries passed through once to the United States, and tried the country they preached the Gospel. to persuade another family to go to In Chiengmai they remained only ten Siam with him for service in Chieng- days, "but one day would have been mai, He failed, and on returning to sufficient to convince us," Dr. MeGil- Siam, declared that he could not go vary wrote enthusiastically. "I, at to the new station for another year.

least, left it with the joyful hope of Dr. McGi'lvary felt that no further time could be lost, so he sought the Prince of Chi eng- mai-then on a visit to Bangkok- and succeeded in securing permission to enter his domin- ion. ' The Prince pl'oI1lised a site for buildings, and pro- tection in the work.

On Jan u a r Y 3, 1867. the difficult journey w,as under- taken. A month was required to toil up the thirty-two FIRST CHURCH IN CHIENGMAl

DANIEL McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS 73

rapids beyond Reheng. Chiengmai and his reputation was increased by was reached on April 3, 1867. his success. It was SOO miles to the nearest physician, so he could not re- The Prince was absent and the mis- sist the pleas of the sufferers from sionary family was compelled to take goiter, then a very common malady up quarters in a public guest house there. A simple ointment proved to outside the city. A family of six was be most effective in the early stages to be cared for in a single room! of the disease. Here they remained for a year. A little later an epidemic of small- Visitors trooped from the city to pox opened the way for the vaccinasee the strange foreigners. These at- "PPROXINATI: 8C41.1: OF (NGlISH MILlS MAP OF NORTHERN SIAM, SHOWING MI SS ION STATIONS… UND ERLINED tentiollS were not always pleasant, tion of hundreds.. The treatment was but the missionaries were eager to use so successful that the missionary was their opportuniy. They told their er- asked to vaccinate the grandson of rand, and laid the foundations of fu- the reigning Prince. Unfortunately, ture success as they presented the the lad died fro111 dysentery soon af- Gospel to their visitors. Possibly the terward. The parents did not blame very first convert heard the message the missionaries, but-as appeared from patient Mrs. McGilvary at one later-the Prince felt that they were of those meetings. responsible.

Dr. McGilvary was not a physician, One by one men and women acbut he soon had opportunity to admin- cepted Christ, among them being a ister simple remedies to the people, native doctor and a Buddhist leader.

MAHA MOKGKVT K in g o f S iam, 185 1-1872 The Prince was displeased because of -each man-a slab of hewn timber their defection from the old religion; to repair the city stockade-he had he felt this was a prophesy that his four of them arrested, carried to the power would soon wane_ He took ad- jungle and clubbed to death. vantage of a failure in the rice crop to say that the missionaries were The first knowledge the missionarbringing disaster on the country. ies had of the trouble was the deser- Then he plotted for the death of the tion of their servants. When they native Christians. Pretending that learned the truth they began to fear they had ignored an order to bring in that their own lives would be sacri- ficed. Dr. McGilvary wrote of this

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS

CHULALONGKORN King of Siam, 1872-1910 time of trial : "We actually began the Prince's conduct. At first the writing the history of those days on ruler declared he was within his the margin of books in the library, so rights, but when Dr. McGilvary boldthat if we were never heard from ly denounced his action, he owned again, some of the precedent circum- that he had killed the men because stances of our end might then, per- they had become Christians, and he haps, come to light." said he would kill everyone who did the same. The commIssioner advised Finally word was sent to Bangkok, the missionaries to withdraw, and Dr. and on November 26, 1869, a Royal McDonald and Mr. Wilson-who had Commissioner arrived to inquire into

come to Dr. McGilvary's assistance- of the marriage of the Christians. desired to do so. But the pioneer felt The marriage was postponed, and that he must not abandon the field. an appeal was made to the King of So-tho report was sent to America Siam, by the kind offices of the United that the mission had been broken up- States Consul. As a result the King Dr. McGilvary still held the fort. The issued an edict of religious tolera- Prince gave permission for this till tion, which marked the end of the he went to Bangkok, and returned to mission's second period of struggle. his capital. Then began the period of marvel- But the Prince never returned. He ous development and growth. Tours died on the journey home. A new of exploration were made to all parts ruler took his place who was more of the Lao State, and station after stafavorable to the missionaries. Their tion was planted. Some of these tours work was undisturbed. They were were made in company with missionpermitted to build new homes in place ary colleagues, while native evangelof the bamboo houses in which Mrs. ists were the only companions at Wilson and Mrs. McGilvary had suf- other times. One long tour-in 1890 fered torture by reason of the dust –was made with his daughter. Everyfrom the borers in the bamboo which where he went he preached the Gosconstantly filIed the air and poisoned pel with eagerness. Men and women the lungs. In company with Dr. V roo- turned from their old ways by scores man-the mission's first physician- and by hundreds, until the Chiengmai an extended tour of exploration was Church became one of the strongest completed. churches in mission lands, and a num- ber of other stations had strong or- An important stage in the progress ganization. Schools for girls were deof the mission among the Lao was veloped, and a Boys' School was marked by the marriage-in 1878-of started, which became the Prince two Christians. According to cus- Royal's College, where-in I906-the tom, the tribal-head of the family de- Crown Prince of Siam laid the founmandedpayment of the spirit-fee, de- dation stone of the new recitation signed to furnish a feast to the spirits. hall. (The Laos were in bondage to their belief in spirits). The patriarch in this So engrossed was Dr. McGilvary case was a bitter opponent of Chris- in his varied work that during fiftytianity. The fee was refused, as a three years of service in Siam and matter of Christian principle, and ap- among the Lao he took but three furpeal was made to the commissioner of loughs. Through all the years Mrs. the King of Siam, who had recently McGilvary was his right hand. When been sent to the country. He advised -on December 6, 191o–the veteran an appeal to the Prince, and from missionaries celebrated their golden him to the Uparat, a relative of the wedding, the King of Siam sent a Prince, who had a good deal to say congratulatory message and they reabout the conduct of affairs. The ap- ceived a large silver tray, on which peal was in vain; the Uparat thought was engraved: "The Christian people he could put a stop to the advance of of Chiengmai to Dr. and Mrs. McGil- Christianity by standing in the way vary, in memory of your having

brought the Gospel of Jesus Christ to large recognition of his achievements." us forty-three years ago." This summary of his life work is Even at the age of eighty-two Dr. also in the words of Dr. Brown: "He McGilvary was not ready to lay down laid the foundations of medical work, his work. He toiled to the very last introducing quinine and vaccination and made his last itinerating journey among a people scourged by malaria only a short time before his death. and smull-pox, a work which has now Only a little while atter his return he developed into five hospitals and a passed from earth to Heaven–on leper asylum. He began educational August 23, 1911. work, which is now represented ~y PRESRYTERY.I RETURNING FROM MEETING IN LAKAWN "The Lao country had never seen eight boarding-schools and twenty-two such a funeral as that which marked elementary schools, and is fast exthe close of this memorable life." Dr. panding into a college, a medical col- Arthur J. Brown writes: "Princes, lege, and a theological seminary. He Governors, and High Commissioners was the evangelist who' won its first of State sorrowed with multitudes converts, founded the first Church, of common people. The business of and had a prominent part in founding Chiengmai was suspended, offices were twenty other churches, and in developclosed and flags hung at half-mast as ing a Lao Christian Church of 4,205 the silent form of the great mission- communicants." ary was borne to its last resting-place in the land to which he was the first As the Church moves on to conquer bringer of enlightenment and whose this territory for Christ millions will history can never be written without thank God for Daniel McGilvary, "The Apostle to the Lao."

"THE BETTER HALF" IN EAST

BY MRS. S. M. ZWEMER, OF ARABIA I iB]ETWEEN Bagdad on braving public opinion and are seek- the north and Muscat ing enlightenment for their women .on the south, including and girls, even in "neglected Arabia." the river country and And others, while not taking any ac- the Arabian Coast, to- tive measures to insure education and gether with Hassa and enlightenment for the girls, are not Oman, there live no less than 3,000,- opposing the wishes of those who de- 000 Moslems. Over half of these are sire to learn, as they would have done women and girls. a few years ago.

It is in regard to them that the Our work is among both Sunni and Arabian proverbs speak as follows: Shiah women. The Sunni women wear much brighter Clothing than "Women are the whips of Satan." Shiah women-and among a certain "Trust neither a king, a horse nor class they are rather free and easy a woman." in deportment. The upper class, how- "A woman, a dog and a walnut tree ever, are dignified, but also friendly, -the more you beat them, the better only they never seem to forget that they be!" they are Arabs of the Arabs. These "Women are worthless creatures women entertain beautifully and and soil men's reputations." bountifully; they are not over- "The heart of a woman is given to religious, they observe the stated prayer-times, but have no public gathfolly~" erings, except at the end of the fast of Ramazan, when the lady of the This surely is not a good reputation house will gather all her attendants and for· the "gentler sex"-"the better others to listen to the reading of the half." Not all the men believe these Koran by a professional reader. This proverbs nor practise the advice given; is a diversion for all concerned .and a few married couples have mutual re- everyone feels much better when the spect for each other's rights and vir- reading is over. They are altogether tues, and it can be truly said about the more worldly than their sisters of the wife: "The heart of her husband doth Shiah persuasion. The slave women safely trust her. She will do him are African and Arab, and are a good and not evil all the days of her power in the houshold, free to go in life. Her children rise up and call and out gathering up news and gossip her blessed, her husband also, and he to retail it to their mistresses, who do praiseth her." But these few rays of not have such freedom. Many secrets, light make the surrounding darkness scandals and intrigues are thus passed more dense. Polygamy and divorce, through a community much quicker twin-evils of Islam, generate jealousy, than through the "Associated Press." deceit, revenge and such social conditions as are indescribable. These The Shiah women on the Arabian evils have forced women in Moslem side of the Gulf are somewhat differlands down an incline of increasing ent from those in Persia in characterinfamy, until she can get no lower. istics and customs. They dress in Men at last are beginning to see their mistake and a few, a very few, are dark blue check, are closely veiled to be very busy. These women meet and are very mysterious in all their a couple of hundred strong, and are ways. They are more exclusive than a marvel of patience as they sit aud the Arab women, .and do not care to listen to a lot of reading and the repegive a Christian any hospitality be- tition of certain virtues which their cause the cups and plates must be saints are supposed to possess, but of smashed and not used by these pious which no trace was found while they ones after the infidels have handled were living on this earth. But with them. These women are very re- all their religion, there is very little ligious. Not only do they observe the light to guide the weary feet into the stated times of prayer but also have way of peace. many saints days-almost every day in the year seems to belong to some Ignorance, superstition and sensualsaint or angel. It is quite a common ity abound even in the best families. sight to see groups of women making The atmosphere is heavy with un- for the same point. It is interesting seemly conversation and questions on to stop one of these groups and in- forbidden topics; and there is no require where they are going. You are straint in the presence of children of told that they are going to the gather- either sex. ing, and, on further inquiry, are informed that it is the anniversary of The veil is worn by all who wish to Mohammed's birthday, or death, or be considered virtuous .and seclusion of the death of his son-in-law or is observed among the upper classes. grandson or great-grandson. Some- The institution of the veil is well times it is Gabriel, or the death of the known and it has proved a curse and Virgin Mary-for they profess to a blight to both women and men. know when and where she died and Looking through the veil is typical of where she is buried. It is interesting the mental, moral and spiritual vision, to enter one of these gatherings, if which is sadly defective or distorted. allowed to do so. There is a reader The power is paralyzed, the angle of or two, and the rest of the women vision is perverted, there is no consit around on the floor, the waterpipe ception of purity. There are legal is passed from one to another and a purifications a-plenty, but "the pure long pull is given by each recipient, in heart" are unknown. The veil the noise of the bubbling water ming- hides the face, but often covers deling with the voice of the reader. At ceit, intrigue, "hatred, variance, the proper pause- all get ready to wrath, emulation, strife, envyings, weep and beat their breasts, which is murders." It is said, "God will revery impressive while it lasts; but ward the Moslem who, having seen when that part is over, the pipe goes the beauties of a woman, shuts his on its way again, coffee is passed and eyes." Not many, I fear, ever claim remarks are freely made, until they this reward. are reminded that another wailing and weeping time is in order. This will Music in the home or in religious continue for two hours in the morn- life, with its soul-uplifting power and ing, when most women are supposed delight, was removed from these mil- lions by one word from the prophet. Public opinion, however, is setting at naught this command. Twenty years

ago a Christian was forbidden to play missionary than could be entered. a small organ, for the sounds disturbed The school was very simple. The the devotions of the true believers. children learned the power of soap Now, in that same place, several or- and water and the advisability of gengans, pianos, gramophones and pian- eral cleanliness, together with Bible alas have found their way; even lessons and hymns and a general into the abooes of the support- knowledge of the three "R's." After ers and followers of the prophet. It years of seed-sowing, it is good to see is a delight to hear the strains of the general idea of tidy and clean sur- roundings put into practise. Plain "My country, 'tis of thee, sewing neatly done was unknown; Sweet land of liberty," now several of the older girls are called upon to do sewing for European being brought forth from a pianola ladies, and they do it well. by a Moslem girl who is just beginning to feel a wee bit of liberty, and The medical work is always more because she is a Moslem and the wife spectacular, and, in results, perhaps, of a Moslem may be thrust back into somewhat more fruitful. The many the dark any time he may choose. open sores of the world have been re- God grant that the time may never lieved by medical missions; suffering come when the sharp sword of marital humanity nas come into contact with indifference, followed by that of di- pitying, loving sympathy and the revorce, shall fall upon the head of this lief of throbbing pain has softened the happy young woman! fanatic heart and unstopt the closed ear. 'All three lines of work interact From the beginning we have sought together. The visit often leads to a to reach the girls and women along call for medical aid, or a visit to the three lines of work: by visiting their dispensary. A call for help in times homes, in the day school, and by the of sickness results in attendance at medical work. In the beginning there schoo!. The evangelistic motive runs was no one to introduce the first mis- through all. The women are not, as a sionary, so she introduced herself rule, quite as intelligent as the men, and her subject, but not always her but they listen while the Gospel is object. Books and picture cards are read, and their former blank indifferuseful to interest and open up con- ence is giving place to interest, they versation, and the ever present cup of are beginning to think and, perhaps, to coffee was offered and partaken of, weigh what they hear. After the cementing in most cases, the beginning service the patients come, one by one, of mutual friendships. Sometimes we for treatment. Some are helped, were sent for to visit the "shut-ins." some are cured, and others have come Word of our fame–or of our pecu- too late for any treatment to benefit liarity-had been carried to them by them. But what a joy it is to see the someone who had seen and heard us almost hopeless cases responding to talk and they, too, desired the diver- treatment and taking a new lease of sion of seeing a foreigner. So the life! And how sorry we are for the circle of a€ql1aintance grew until there many little children who suffer so were more doors open to the visiting much through the ignorance and

T()l2] RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL

superstition of their mothers and ing given thereby to the worker and friends! And how glad and thankful the work. Men are beginning to apwe are when the little ones are re- preciate our work for their girls in lieved and a sweet smile of gratitude all lines, some of them do truly aprepays us for all the trouble-some- preciate it, altho they are loathe to times such a feeble, thin smile it is, express it in so many words, as did too, that one wishes to gather all one Moslem in sending his daughter these little ones into sunshiny condi- to school: "I want her husband to tions and give them a chance to blos- have a happier life than I have had." som out into the beautiful flowers This was the reason he gave for send- God intended them to be. "And the ing her. I am writing in behalf of a lepers cIeansed"-so runs the descrip- million and a half of girls and women tion of our Lord's work. And we, too, in one little corner of the Moslem cleanse the patient and the wounds, world, and plead for them that you but can not cure. They are most will "Remember them that are in grateful as far as I have had anything bonds, as bound with them." Get to do with them. It is a living d~ath under their burdens. Count their and merits our deepest sympathy, al- burdens as yours. See the vision of tho they are so unlovely to look at. what they may become, by looking into the faces of your own bright, Sick women who caIl for us to visit happy, pure-minded girls-and give and treat them in their homes, also these hopeless ones a chance to break open up to us avenues for the Gos- their bonds of ignorance, superstition, pel. There is usually a large number suffering and sin. Christ loved them of women friends present and what and gave Himself for them. Be loyal we do and say is talked over and di- to Him, and let them know it! lated tlpon, a good advertisement be- RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL BY PASTOR WILHELM FETLER, ST. PETERSBURG, RUSSIA Superintendent of the Russian Evangelization Society T last, at last, the great There, unmolested freedom to every subject of the emperor in matters of 14A1 Empire of the Czar religion is proclaimed; and both civil- has been opened for ians and soldiers are included. Altho the Evangel. The speIl worded in the quaint ancient Russian of centuries has been style of writing, this document gleams broken, new light has with modern glory. Peter was not begun to shine: the year 1905 ushered only a ship-builder, a warrior, a Czar, in some degree of religious toleration. he was also a seer, and, because of that, a reformer. Two centuries ago, Peter the Great was the great forerunner of Nicholas He was very much alone, as prophets the Second in proclaiming liberty of usually are. He was fully two conscience. I have in my possession centuries ahead of his times. But he a copy of a remarkable manifesto of saw our day-and seeing he rejoiced. the founder of the northern capital.

He lived up to his principles, and that the Lamb? Then ask the weary exiles, has been the secret of his greatness. journeying thousands of miles from It was a hard thing, even for an their homes-and the clank of their iron-minded Peter. "Everybody is chains and shackles will anwser you. dragging down, I alone am pulling up- Inquire of the frozen steppes of solihill," he once exclaimed. tary Siberia, and they will tell you. Tarry awhile with the bitterly crying If he should to-day arise from the orphans, and widows–over the open graves of fathers and husbands, crusht PASTOR WILHELM FETLER under their exile burden-and you will have seen the end of the story. dead, he would find that, where once he stood alone, thousands now stand, And all these were your brothers. and their numbers are growing with When liberty was proclaimed in each new day. 1905, a number of the sufferers for the faith were permitted to return It is not more than five decades from their exile. I shall never forsince the simple Gospel began to be get my first meeting in the "holy" preached in Russia. It was a great city of Kieff with these veterans four crime, then. Those who preached, years ago. The place has become inand those who accepted the preaching deed, in a different way, holy-ground were placed in j ail with murderers to me. and thieves .and traitors. The State Brethren, let us not deceive ourand Church-these twain were one selves by thinking that times have spirit. To believe otherwise than the so changed, that now we can expect Holy Orthodox Church, and to leave to wear a crown without thorns, d.nd that Church, meant treason to the that the corn of wheat has no longer State. Would you know what this to encounter death before it bears meant to th056 who chose to follow fruit. The old theology is as true as it was before. The flower of joy stiI1 grows out of sorrow, and the day fol- lows after the night. That was, indeed, a long polar night in Russia. What changes have been brought about by the dawn? First, by the Czar's manifesto of 1905, the largest nation of white peo- ple in the world has been made ac- cessible to the Gospel. And, secondly, the Russian people are the most natur" ally religious of any people in Europe. They seem to be born that way. And if hundreds of thousands of them in the last few years, especially from the educated classes, have turned aside from belief in God, it has been because that form of faith, to which they had

AND THE GOSPEL

been accustomed to adhere, was too gave the mute message: "We have shallow to satisfy the deeper longings found no aim in life, therefore, we of their souls; their very atheism is, have chosen to die." A laconic epiin consequence, religious, and their taph, characteristic of the larger part materialism-spiritual! of our students!

This fact is especially noticeable Since I began my lectures for studwhen you come in contact with the ents, my joy has been to have numbers student life of Russia. What a field of them come to hear the story of full of hope and promise that is! In Him who died for them. Among St. Petersburg and in Moscow alone them was a student of one of the there are over 100,000 students. women colleges, called the "Bestu- 'Vhen you reckon in the other univer- sheffsky Institute." I have seldom sity centers of Russia, the student seen a young woman so sad-looking. force will appeal to you as a small She had seen great sorrow in her life, nation by itself. Baron Nikolai and she had lost all interest in the started some time ago the organization affairs of the world. The only escape of Christian Student Circles and Dr. for her was poison, until she heard John Matt addrest large gatherings in about the Cross. The Atonement St. Petersburg and Moscow and else- dawned upon her as a new, glorious where. ';Then noticing the number of day-and altho, when she first came cases of suicides among the student to Our hall, she believed neither in circles, I also was deeply moved to God nor Christ, nor heaven, nor the do something definite for the men and Bible, to-day she can sing: "I know women of our universities and col- that my Redeemer liveth!" She has leges. Thus I began to hold special left the poison and grave and, behold, meetings for them each Thursday she liveth! night in one of my halls in St. Petersburg. My first lecture was: "Is life At my first lecture a student rose worth living?" I was led to choose to oppose me. He seemed to be a the subject because of the general gifted and energetic fellow, and his feeling of emptiness of purpose, and history was an interesting one. As a consequent despair present with many lad he had been a worshiper in the of our young people. A case or two State Church; growing up he became will dearly illustrate this. an ardent disciple of Count Tolstoi. His next advance was on the path A few months ago at St. Peters- of socialism; soon he was in the ranks burg, on the Vassili Island, three of the revolutionaries, and when he lady students met in the house of first attended our religious meeting, one of them. They were educated, he was an avowed Nihilist. Three or members of good and well-to-do fam- four weeks later this very man stood ilies, and with bright prospects, as in my student's meeting at my desk. the world reckons it, for the future. The first sentence that he uttered, as It would seem that they should have he faced his former companions and been able to enjoy life. But when the sympathizers, was this: "Brethren, door was broken open by the police, fellows, let us pray!" And at this he all three of them were found poisoned. was the first to kneel, and offered a A slip of paper-left on the table- most passionate prayer, mingled with

praise to his new Master. Then he scarcely knew how to open the first told, in simple but exceedingly im- meeting, for I am accustomed to be- pressive words, the story of his con- gin with prayer. But it was a gatherversion. His very presence at our ing of atheists and materialists, spiritmeeting, he said, was by a misunder- ualists and nihilists, and there was standing. He had come to hear a lec- scarcely anybody to join with me in ture, by Mr. Tshertkoff, the promin- prayer. At the last meeting, and even ent Russian nobleman and disciple of before that, they were almost all rev- Count To1stoi, and he found a Gospel erently on their knees, and a number preacher instead. Then, as he rose of those present were praising God to oppose this preacher, his intention for what they had experienced. was to speak until he should succeed in dragging the preacher down from I have been gladly surprized at the his Gospel platform, and in making enthusiasm with which our converts of him a Nihilist. Instead of that he take up the private study of the Word himself had been pulled up to the of God. If we should compare the Gospel platform. "And the two cords Bible with bread, I would have to draw me up, were," said he, "the to say-to give a true picture texts, 'God is Love,' and, 'They Cruci- -that the converts do not eat fied Him'." it, but literally devour it. To il- lustrate this let me mention again In order to give the utmost possi- both the cases I have already referred ble help, we are not satisfied with to. The pessimistic candidate for suisimply public lectures. At the close cide, three months after her converof each session we give an invitation sion, wrote an article on religion. to join our intimate student circle You remember she was .a perfect "Ebenezer." We do not ask them atheist, and she knew the Bible only whether they believe in anything or by name. But if you should read her not. Nor do we trouble them with articles, you might well think them questions whether they want to be- to have been written by a theologian lieve. We simply ask them to be of some importance and of many polite and reasonable enough, not to years' standing. They are full of the judge nor to criticize the Bible before Gospel, and reveal an intimate knowlthey have really studied it themselves. edge of the Book. The other friend, And all we ask of them on joining the ex-Nihilist, has shown equal rethe "intimate Circle," is to gather once sults. The Word of God so much a week, each bringing his own Bible, imprest him, that he not only studied that we may read it together. Ques- it day and night, but bought a number tions then can be freely asked and of portions of the New Testament, answered, difficulties raised, and with- and went into the streets of St. Petersalit difficulty removed. burg, giving them away to other students whom he met in the streets These have been wonderful meet- (the Russian students wear a uniings. The Lord has been in our form by which they are recognized). midst in a marked degree. At our Then he went to the cheap lodgingfirst intimate circle meeting about a houses and spent hours after midnight dozen came; in three months' time with these outcasts, reading to them we had a half-hundred or more. I

AND THE GOSPEL

about Jesus, and praying with them feed or starve, are healthy or diseased. and for them. N ow he has gone to A new day has come for the 150,- the Far East of Siberia, where his people live, and whom he had de- 000,000 of Russia. Christians of the serted, and is telling to them and to world, see to it that this day does not everybody of the love of God and of become night. We have tried to the Death of Christ. prove even to the Russian Govern- ment, both by our preaching and prac- Others of the converts are serving tise, that we have come to Russia with also their fellow-men as they can. On the Gospel, not to become rich, but the whole, there is no work at the to enrich others; not to fatten ourpresent moment, which appeals to me selves, but to expend our lives for more strongly than this movem~nt the feeding of the hungry multitudes. among the students-for they are the Nor is there any Jesuitism or revolu- future Russia. Before many year~ tionaris111 hidden underneath our Gosare gone they will be known as the pel plan, as the enemies of the Cross leading element of the nation. As have been saying in the Russian lawyers, doctors, diplomats and judges press. If others in our own denominthey are bound to influence the people ations have been advocating all manone way or another. The late Premier ner of "advanced" or "modern" ideas, Stolypin was once a student of the and have started out with a new gos- University of St. Petersburg, as were pel of "christian socialism" and "social also many of the highest officials of christianity," that does not oblige us the State. to follow in their train. We in Rus- sia have but one thing to preach, and Here, then, is our opportunity; and that is the same as of old-Christ by "our" I by no means understand and Him Crucified. If some venture the narrow and selfish introduction to tell us that that is the antiquated of sectarianism into a State church, theology of a hundred years ago, we or >limply making people to be now reply: that if by that old theology we known by a new name. No, here is can get hundreds of souls to Christ a great nation awakening from the – -as the case has been these years sleep of a thousand years. INe are of our Russian ministry-then we will not seeking our own glory by adding stand by this teaching, and we promto our proselytes, but are seeking the ise to accept any new belief or practrue welfare of their souls. Our busi- tise that is proved in the lives of the ness, as Christians, is not to get many advocates to be more successful in sheep, but sheep well fed and without the winning of souls-but never until blemish. I am willing to tell my con- then. gregation at any time to go and graze ill other men's pastures, and even to The Great Opportunities stay there, if they can thus increase their spirituality and real godliness. Let me now indicate briefly the On the contrary, even a State church manifold opportunities and the crying is only a sect, in the narrowest mean- needs of Russia at the present hour. ing of the term, if her whole concern is to gather many "members" whether Here is a powerful call for evangelthey are alive or dead, whether they ists and preachers. Among our num- ber are but a very few who are free entirely from other occupation$ so

that they can give their whole time to leave the school poorer than they enthe service of the Gospel. Most of tered, miserable to the utmost, without our brethren can do it once a week a God and without hope in the world. -on Sunday-others occasionally on Can this be changed? Aye, are we some week-nights. The whole of the going, by the grace of God, whom great harvest field-a sixth of the we know, and by the gifts He has area of the globe-is waiting for given us, to help here and right now? reapers. I f we can not get many schools at once, shall we not come together and Another, and almost equally press- begin at least with two-one for boys ing call is for mission and Gospel and another for girls? If someone halls; there are still tens of thousands happens to read of this cry of the of villages and towns in Russia where "Macedonian" children, will you not the Gospel has not entered. We have respond readily? to rent rooms or halls, and where a group of believers has been gathered, Features of the Work a cheap wooden or iron hall could be erected. For this purpose we need a Lastly, may I be permitted to refer building fund. to several features of the work and opportunities, as the Lord has very Great good could be achieved by graciously opened to us at both of the publishing of good Christian liter- the capitals of Russia, St. Petersburg ature. The need for that is very much and Moscow. We began at first with felt at the present time. Are there St. Petersburg. The first meeting any among our readers who would under the auspices of the Pioneer be led by the Lord to assist in this Mission (now Russian Evangelization object? During my visit to the United Society) for the Russian people was States it was my privilege to see sev- held in December, I908. During these eral of the wonderfully established four years we have witnessed what and developed schools for boys and we might call almost one continuous girls. What salvation institutions in- revival. From one hall we had to go deed! But what as to Russia? I to another, until now there are about think I shall not be far from the truth a dozen mission halls in connection if I say about 70-90 per cent. of all with this work 'm various parts of St. our school-teachers and professors of Petersburg and surroundings. But our colleges and universities have even now, we have touched but a parted with their faith in God and fringe of the opportunities in this city. Christ. Materialism and atheism are All of the halls where meetings are predominating, Tolstoiism-this short- held are filled to overflowing. From sighted system of naked, freezing thirty to forty brethren, converts morality-is still rampant, and our themselves, are helping me to preach young people are led as sheep to the the Gospel, some of them superintendslaughter. We have scarcely a single ing the work in the various halls reschool with definite evangelical teach- spectively. On Monday nights the ing. Our children, with sorrow I preachers come together, and we enmust state it, come in their tender and deavor to instruct them, as well as impressive age under the blighting in- possible in successful means and fluence of men without faith, and they methods for the ministry. But we

THE CORNERSTONE OF THE FIRST BAPTIST TABERNACLE) ST

DELEGATES OF THE RUSSIAN BAPTIST UNION TO TIlE OPENING OF THE TABERNACLE, SEPT. 8, 1910

FA-STOR FETLE'R PREACHING TO A U5UAL SUNDAY-NIGHT AUDIENCE IN THE CONCERT

OF PRINCE TENISHEFF, ST. PETERSBURG PASTGIi FETI.ElI. AND HIS ASSISTAN1' LAY PREACHERS AND SUPE1UNTENDENTS

AND THE GOSPEL

chiefly occupy ourselves with examin- even Australia have been coming to ing our own spiritual state, and with our help. At this present time we intercessary prayer. vVe find that in still require about $20,000 to accom- spite of the virgin soil and prepared plish it. We have told about it to hearts, the powers of darkness are the Lord. And we trust that He will so eminently present that only by not leave us, nor forsake us.* unceasing prayer to God can we make To assist the Gospel that IS any headway. But we can praise preached, as well as to spread it God that He is faithful. We have among those who can not reach our reason to believe that not less than meetings, the printed VI[ord is used.

two thousand souls have been led to We are publishing a monthly spiritual Christ during the four years, and per- journal, called "Gost/, (The Guest), haps many more; whereas many which already has been much blest thousands throughout the Empire by the Lord. We desire to send free have been influenced through the work aopies of this journal to every priest at St. Petersburg. And "Ye shall in the empire, as well as to all the see greater things than these," the national public schools, hospitals and Lord hath said. prisons. Also we pray that we may Our pressing need in connection be enabled to distribute many thous- with the abundant growing of the ands of copies of the Gospel, and of work was that of a large mission hall, sermons and pamphlets.

as the central place for the preaching To save the outcast, midnight meet- of the Gospel. With every week our ings have been started. Many of our halls holding from 200-800 people fallen sisters have been willing to were becoming too small. Two years leave their life of sin and degradation, ago we hired the large hall of the but we have been in trouble to help City Duma, holding some 2,000 peo- them, not having a home, where we ple, and even then hundreds were could take them in, until they could turned away. The largest permanent find work hall, the concert hall of Prince Teni- A large mission han is very much sheff, was taken away from us needed also in Moscow, where a great this year, by the rent being raised to center of Christian activity is spring- 12,000 roubles ($6,000). Last year ing up. We have seen there many a the Czar gave us permission to pur- meeting in the rented hall crowded to chase a site for our Gospel Tabernacle. the utmost with eager people listening Our numbers were small, the believ- almost to suffocation. It would be ers themselves were very poor, most difficult for us to begin soon a build- of them being factory workmen, but ing there, seeing that all our energy trusting in the Lord we went forward and means have gone toward the St.

in the difficult work. The land alone Petersburg Gospel Tabernacle, but cost $22,500. The building to hold we know that our Lord is Almighty, 2,000 people, will cost $5°,000 more. and rich not only to save, but also to By the grace of God we have been supply all our needs in Christ Jesus.

enabled, tho with some intervals and stops, to go on. Dear Christian • The Tabernacle was opened on January 7, friends, in England, America, and 1912, the Russian Christmas. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1912, pall'e 324,

'THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE

WORLD IN THIS GENERATION BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O., OF ARABIA HE great task to which the equator and the number is daily mT Christ caUs the Church increasing. t in this century is the Nor may we belittle the real evangelization of the strength of Islam. Violence and false- hood are never elements of strength Mohammedan world.

In studying this colos- in any religion, altho they may acsal problem let us notice some of its count for its rapid spread and appar- mt success. Among the elements of practical features: I. The Vast Proportions 'of the real strength in Islam are the fol- Undertaking. To belittle it would lowing truths and methods. Islam be to belie all knowledge of its is a religion without caste. It excharacter. Because of its geographi- tinguishes all distinctions fOl'lllded cal extent, its strength and its long upon race, color, or nationality. All neglect by the church, Islam has believers belong to the highest caste grown to gigantic proporttons. Like and all unbelievers are outcastes. The Hindu who turns Mohammedan loses a mighty Goliath it defies the armies his caste, but becomes a member of of the living God and the progress the great brotherhood of Islam. of Christ's kingdom! In three con- Slaves have held thrones and founded tinents it presents an almost un- dynasties. The first one who led the broken front and is armed with a caU to prayer was Bilal, a negro of proud and aggressive spirit. At a Medina. very conservative estimate there are Again, its creed contains much over 230,000,000 Mohammedans- fundamental truth. This is very one-seventh of the human race! plain, if we repeat the Apostles' Creed, Islam's dominion stretches from the universal symbol of Christendom, Sierra Leone in Africa to Canton in in such forms as a Moslem would China, and from the steppes of Si- accept: "I believe in God . beria to Zanzibar and Sumatra. In Almighty, maker of heaven and China there are n3o0r,t0h00o,f00t0heMYoasnlegmtss~' in some places earth, and in Jesus Christ . . .

River one-third of the people belong conceived (miraCUlously) and born of to that faith. In India there are the Virgin Mary. He as- 62,000,000 Mohammedans, and the cended into heaven. . and real problem to-day is not "Krishna from thence He shall come.

or Christ" but Mohammed or the I believe . in the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, Messiah. One-seventh of the whole and the life everlasting." Altho the population of Asia is Moslem. Every heart of the creed is omitted, namely third man, woman or child in Africa the Trinity and the Atonement, how is a believer in Mohammed. The much remains that is common to total Moslem population of Africa Christianity and Islam. What a con- is over 58,000,000, while there are trast to heathen religions and even already 4,000,000 Mosiems south of to Judaism. Intolerance of error is also an ele- on the authority of so unprejudiced ment of strength. It is the Puritan a judge as James Freeman Clarke, spirit of Islam; and altho iconoclastic the very worst form of monotheism.

and often violent to the point of Altho acknowledging Christ as a fanaticism, it is a praiseworthy trait prophet, Islam denies the Deity, the in any religion. Islam has in it the incarnation and the atoning death of stuff that martyrs and reformers are Christ, and thus by its thoroughly made of; its professors are "valiant anti-Christian character, betrays the for the truth" and have the spinal Son of Man, like Judas, with a kiss.

column of conviction and desire for The degraded and degrading ethics conquest. Islam is one of the few of Islam are based on a low ideal of missionary religions of the world. It character fixt forever as the high- began with the Saracen conquest and water mark of holiness. To be like continued for thirteen centuries, until Mohammed is to be perfect. The the Wahhabi revival and the Pan- deep-rooted sensuality of the prophet Islamic movement of to-day. In tht. has borne bitter fruit in all ages and words of the Koran, the Moslem all Moslem lands. The first chapter must "fight against infidels till strife of Romans is a true picture of the be at an end and the religion is conditions existing in many Moslem God's alone." All these elements of lands to-day; Baluchistan and Persia strength have become deep-rooted in are examples. Among the entire Shiah life, literature, politics and art by the sect, numbering 10,000,000, lying lapse of thirteen centuries. And (under the name of Kitman-ud-din) throughout all these centuries Islam has become a fine art, sanctified by was neglected by the church. Be- their religion. Islam is spiritually tween Raymund LuI! and Henry bankrupt.

Martyn, the two lonely pioneers who The n7lJ.e pillars of the Moham- tried to arouse the Church, five cen- medan faith are all broken reeds by turies intervened without missions to the solemn test of age-long experi- Moslems. The church was ages be- ence. The creed is only a half-truth, hind time and lost splendid opportu- and its "pure monotheism" does not nities. In Persia 1,000 years, and in satisfy the soul's need of a mediator Arabia twelve centuries passed before and an atonement for sin. The missions challenged the supremacy of prayers are formal and vain repeti- Mohammed! It is a stupendous prob- tions, without demanding or produc- lem, but its vast proportions do not ing holiness in the one that uses take away our responsibility. We can them. The fasting is productive of not escape the task. Notice: two distinct evils wherever observed; 2. The Necessity of this Under- it manufactures an unlimited number taking. The Mohammedan world of hypocrites who profess to keep must be evangelized at any cost, for the fast and do not do so, and in the Islam is inadequate to meet the needs second place, the reaction which oc- of any land or of a single soul. The curs at sunset of every night of Ra- facts and the fruits of this religion 'mazan tends to produce reveling and prove it. Its distorted theology offers dissipation of the lowest and most de- no worthy conception of God, and is, grading type. The almsgiving stimu-

lates indolence, and has produced that trying to deceive? Had I the whole acme of social parasites-the dervish east and the west, gladly would I or fakir. Finally, the pilgrimages to give up all to be delivered from this Mecca and Medina and Kerbela are awful terror that is hanging over me! a public scandal, even to Moslem Would that I never had existed! morality, so that the "holy cities" are Would that my mother never had hotbeds of vice and plague-spots in borne me!" the body politic. These social, moral and spiritual It has often been asserted that Is- conditions show the necessity of evanlam is the proper religion for Arabia. gelizing the Moslem world. There is The Bedouin now say: "Moham- no hope for it save in Christianity. med's religion can never have been Jesus Christ is the missing link in intended for us; it demands ablution, their creed. He alone can purify but we have no water; fasting, but their social life. He alone satisfy we always fast; almsgiving, but we their spiritual hunger. have no money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." And Palgrave's So vast, so long neglected and so prophecy still awaits fulfilment. necessary an undertaking as the "When the Koran and Mecca shall evangelization of the Mohammedan have disapReared from Arabia, then, world is not a Utopian scheme, but and then only, can we expect to see an entirely practical and possible enthe Arab assume that place in the terprise. We emphasize: ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have more 3. The Possibility of this Underthan any other cause long held him taking here and now. "We can do back." it if we will," because unprecedented opportunities are ours and indefinite Mohammedan progress in Africa is resources are at our disposal. progress up an impasse. It enables the pagans to advance a short dis- The present political division of the tance and then checks their progress Mohammedan world is a challenge of by an impassable wan of prejudice, world-wide opportunity. How great ignorance and spiritual blindness. has been the fall of Islam since the Islam can do for the Sudan no beginning of the past century! She more than it did for Morocco. has practically lost her temporal power and never again will the Cres- The Mohammedan world is with- cent rule the world. The area of the out Christ, and therefore without present caliphate has dwindled to hope for the life to come. There is smaller proportions than it was at no hope in their death. Solfian e1 the time of Mohammed's death. Thuri, a companion of Mohammed, Suleiman, the Magnificent, would not cried out on his death-bed: "I am recognize in the Ottoman provinces going on a way I know not of, to that which was once a world-kingappear before the Lord whom I have dom. Only 18,000,000 out of 230,- never seen." Omar ibn el Kbattab, 000,000 Moslems are under the poone of the greatest and best of the litical control of the Sultan. Much Caliphs, was greatly deprest in view over one-half of the Moslem popuof death, and said, "Whom are ye lation of the world is under Chris- tian rule.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

A consideration of the languages Sword of the Spirit prepared for the spoken by Moslems to-day is a fur- conquest, but the ranks of the enemy ther proof of unprecedented oppor- are breaking. Mighty and irresisttunity. Once the Mohammedan world ible forces are at work in Islam itself was Arabian; now it is polyglot. The to prepare the way for the coming Koran is an Arabic book and has of the King. Thousands of Moslems never been translated by Moslems have grown dissatisfied with their into other languages for religious use. old faith, and of tens of thousands It is an unintelligible book to three- one can scarcely assert that they are fourths of its readers. What spiritual Moslems at all save in mere name. comfort have the 20,000,000 Chinese Moslems from the Arabic they re- The Wahabi movement in Arabia, peat daily in their prayers? How the Shathaliyas in Syria, the widelittle of the real meaning of Islam is spread teaching of false Mahdis and plain to the 62,000,000 of India, Messiahs, the growth of mysticism nearly all ignorant of Arabic! But and the undermining of the old orthe Bible-sharper than any two- thodox Islam by the rationalistic New edged Saracen blade and our weapon Islam-all these are signs of the of warfare-the Bible speaks all coming dawn and are pregnant with languages and is the best printed and opportunity. From every quarter cheapest selling book in the world. comes the testimony that the attitude This universal, everlasting glorious of Moslems toward Christianity has Gospel is not handicapped as is the changed for the better in the past Koran, which by form and matter is decade. In India, Islam has abanwholly and hopelessly provincial. The doned controversial positions which Beirut Press has iss1ed over a mil- were once thought impregnable. Inlion volumes of the Arabic Scriptures stead of denying the integrity of the since it was founded. The demand Bible they now write commentaries on for the vernacular Bible in Arabia, it r Fanaticism decreases with the Persia and the Turkish Empire is march of civilization and commerce. phenomenal. Not only has the Bible The cradle of Islam is a mission been translated into every Moslem field, and a railway has been built tongue, but a large and important to Mecca, by the Sultan, for the King body of Christian literature, contro- of Kings. versial and educational, is ready for Moslems. This is specially true of Every strategic center of popula- Arabic, Persian, Turkish Urdu and tion in the Mohammedan world is Bengali, the chief literary languages already occupied for Christ. This of Islam. Every Mohammedan ob- startling fact shows the guiding hand jection to Christianity has been met of God in preparation for the conin printed apologetics. The weapons flict. I took the World's almanac for are ready for the conflict. I906 and found the list of cities which have over 100,000 inhabitants. The disintegration of Islam makes These are the places where work is possible the speedy evangelization of now carried on for Moslems directly Moslem lands. Nat only have the or indirectly: Calcutta, Constantinliterary weapons been forged and the ople, Bombay, Cairo, Hyderabad, Alexandria, Teheran, Lucknow, Ran-

goon, Damascus, Delhi, Lahore, used in this conflict. The Moham- Smyrna, Cawnpore, Agra, Tabriz, medan world is a challenge to Allahabad, Tunis, Bagdad, Fez, Alep- our faith–faith that can remove po and Beirut. This is not a mere mountains. The Power of pre- coincidence, but a fact full of mean- vailing prayer has never yet been ing and a challenge of God's provi- adequately applied by the church dence to win and use these Gibraltars to this mighty problem. We need a of population in the midst of the consuming love and a willingness to teeming millions of Islam as points suffer. With an army of missionaries of vantage for Jesus Christ and His like Henry Martyn or Bishop French kingdom. what might not be accomplished in In some Moslem lands, fifty years a single generation? Were the church ago without a Protestant missionary, awake to this great prob~em, and every key-position is now a mission were our efforts at all commensurate station. with our opportunities, it would, I Results already achieved prove the believe, be possible to carry the Gos- possibility of evangelizing these mil- pel throughout every Moslem land in lions. Less than a century ago there this generation. Not only can we do was not one Protestant worker in any it, but we must do it. Consider Moslem land; at that time apostacy finally: from Islam meant death to the apos- 4. The Urgency of this Under- tate. Now there are Moslem converts taking. The whole horizon of the in every 'land where work has been Mohammedan world is lurid with a attempted, fanaticism has decreased, storm that may burst upon us at any and many converted Moslems are moment. Islam has always been, and preaching the Gospel. In North In- is now aggressive. Its numbers are dia there are nearly 200 Christian increasing to-day in India, Burma, the pastors, catechists or teachers who East Indies, West Africa, Uganda, are converts or the children of con- the Kongo Basin, and all Abyssinia.

verts from Islam. There is hardly a In West Africa and Nigeria mission- Christian congregation in the Punjab aries speak of a "Mohammedan peril."

which does not have some members Dr. Miller testifies that the number who· were formerly in the ranks of of Moslems is increasing greatly in Islam. Thousands of Moslem youth West Africa. "Islam and Christian- are receiving a Christian education in ity between them are spoiling heath- Egypt, India, Java and Sumatra. In enism, and will probably divide the Java and Sumatra there are over pagan peoples in less than fifty 24,000 living converts from Islam. years." Rev. A. D. Dixey says of Some belong to self-supporting Khelat, in Baluchistan, that the in- churches. And in Java alone there habitants are only nominal Moham- are from 300 to 400 converts an- medans, and are bigoted: "They will nually. The results, however, are listen now, but in a few years they meager in comparison with the re- will have become fanatical. Now is sources, both material and spiritual, the chance to evangelize them." The which are at our disposal in answer Sudan United Mission calls the at- to prayer and which have never been tention of Christendom to the crisis

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD 75

in Hausaland. All the heathen popu- istry above a whisper lest the aval- lations of the Central Sudan will go anche of Moslem fanaticism should over to Islam unless the Church fall. In Sumatra we are told the awakes to its opportunity. It is now Armenian massacres stimulated Mos- or never; it is Islam or Christ! The lem fanaticism so much as to produce activity of the numerous dervish or- insolent threats against Christians.

ders, especially of the Sanusiya der- The Japanese war aroused hopes that vishes, the unrest in Egypt and Ara- all Europeans will eventually be ex- bia, the insolent threats against Chris- pelled from Asia. The visit of the tians in Sumatra, the Pan-Islamic German Emperor to the Sultan was movement with its dozen publications regarded as an act of homage, and -all these are signs of the times, and the present of horses which he call loudly to the church to arouse brought, as a payment of tribute.

from her sleep and undertake the We must meet this Pan-Islamic evangelization of this awakening Mo- challenge, but not on a political basis.

hammedan world. The weapons of our warfare are not Dr. Hartmann, of Berlin, writing carnal, but mighty through God's as a statesman, said recently: "The spirit. The love of Jesus Christ in- peoples of Europe should never for-. carnated in hospitals, in schools, in get that the spread of Mohammedan- tactful preaching, in literature and ism is a great danger to Christian in the lives of devoted missionaries civilization and culture, and that co- will irresistibly win Moslelns and dis- operation among themselves against arm their fanaticism. We have noth- the extension of its influence and ing to fear save our own sloth and power is one of the crying needs of inactlvlty. The time is ripe for a the hour." world-wide spiritual crusade for the Archibald R. Colquhoun, in a re- conquest of Islam. God wills it.

tr.arkable article in the North A 1/teri- "Father, the hour is come. Glorify can Review, on Pan-Islam, has Thy Son." His rightful glory has stated: "The outlook for those been given to Mohammed for many Christian European powers which ages in these many lands. Glorify have large African possessions and Thyself, 0 Christ, by the victory in spheres of influence is increasingly this conflict. God wills it. The gra'e. Pan-Islamites must evangelization of the Mohammedan not 'be too sure that the spirit they world in this generation! At the one are evoking in the Dark Continent battle of Pella, 70,000 Christians were is one that will remain under their slain trying to hold back the Arabian control." conquest of Syria. When we have Sir Edward Grey, in an address in even 700 missionaries of equal de- the House of Commons on the situa- votion to tU.{n the tide of battle in the tion in Egypt, warned the members Mohammedan world, we shall win.

not to speak against the Liberal min- God wills. We can do it, if we will.

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB

A SELF.APPOINTED MISSIONARY TO LIBERIA; AFRICA BY C. C. SMITH, CINCINNATI, OHIO ··'. ~~~e~~t:~~~~y :~i!.t~ Sec(etary of Negro ·~,1i5sions in the UniLed States, ClHistlan Voman's Board of Missions. many miles from the place where he was again working for his board. mA. .: ence In June, 19II, III He tried to find another home . Liberia, West Africa. nearer the school, but failed, and so decided to walk there and _ Jacob Kenoly, the sub- ject of this sketch, was back each day. He says, "By start- a negro whose parents were formerly slaves in Alabama. When emancipa- tion was proclaimed, they removed to Laclede County, Mo., and there Jacob was born in 1876.

The following account of his early life he wrote at the request of a revered friend in the United States, after he went to Liberia: "I was the oldest son of 13 children, and when I was eight years old my parents moved near Lebanon, Mo., where my sister and I attended the public school for a part of two terms.

This was the only colored school in the county. My parents later securell a homestead which was located 12 miles west of Lebanon, and this brought our school-days to an end.

We spent many hours at lAcoa KBNOLY night studying, with no one to teach us. . . . vVe remained in this se- ing at three o'clock in the morning cluded place until I reached the age I could reach the school building of IS when my oldest sister and I in time for class. I remember how succeeded in getting a position to lame I was the first week from my work Saturdays and evenings and long walk. I would sometimes ask mornings for our board, with permis- myself, 'Will my education ever bene- sion to attend school in Lebanon. fit me if I should be successful enough . . . I continued in school until to obtain it?' I would sometimes say, the close of the term, and then went 'I hope it will benefit some other un- to St. Louis and secured a temporary fortunate boys and girls, also.' It position as coachman at $20 a month." was during this time that I learned Jacob then tells of saving his money to sympathize with anyone who was and attending a summer school and unfortunate. . One day the of being promoted in the Fall. After man with whom I was boarding of- buying clothes and books, he had no fered to pay my car fare until school money for car fare-the school was should close, and then I could repay him. God only knows how much 1 in which he told many things auout appreciated this. I felt that now God Africa, I was seized with a desire was with me. I spent the rest of the to prepare myself to help those sufferterm in faithful study and I soon re- ing ones in Africa. Mr. Brindle told paid the good man and was ready to me of the Southern Christian Instireturn to Lebanon. This time I stayed tute and the opportunity it afforded at home nearly two years on the farm. colored people. He wrote the first letter to President Lehman for me, One day I bought a paper in and we soon had a reply which made which I saw an account of Professor me glad. This letter requested me to V. H. COllncill's school at Normal , JACOB KENOLY~S SCHOOL} N EA R SCIl IEFFELINJ LI BER1A Ala., where one might work for come at once, while there was yet an education. I decided to go. I went room for work students. . At to Springfield and worked with the this institute I learned many valuable Street Commissioner for a dollar and lessons, which have been helpful here a half per day and saved enough to in Africa. I became a Christian and pay my fare to Alabama. I felt anxious to make some sacrifice stayed in this school three years, and for the unfortunate ones of the at the expiration of this time, went earth."

to Georgia and secured a position as The Southern Christian Institute is porter in a hotel. There I met Rev. a Christian industrial training school D. A. Brindle, a (white) Christian for negroes. It is located near Ed- Preacher who took a great interest in wards, Miss., and is maintained by me. One day, after hearing Bishop the Woman's Board of Missions of Turner preach a missionary sermon the Christian Church. Jacob Kenoly

spoke to his teachers sometimes of hi;; He said: 'I feel sure you will be a desire to take the Gospel Message to great help to those people there, so the benighted ones of i £rica, and you may come early to-morrow mornafter his graduation in the Spring of ing and I will see what I can do.' 1902 he spent two years in Arkansas The next day he said: 'Get your bagand Oklahoma, building churches and gage down to the stage at Il, as the schoolhouses, preaching and teach- next steamer leaves this morning, and ing his people. During this time he you have been taken on as cook.' frequently wrote to President Leh- You can guess how I felt then. . • . man, but did not mention his project of going to Africa as a missionary. "I do not like to tell of my mis- fortunes, but YOlt will want to know A letter written in 1905, after he all. While coming from Liverpool to had been in Africa a year and iour Liberia, there was a bogus preacher months, gives the following account who took passage for the Madeira of his decision and departure: "It Islands. His bunk was next to mine had long been my desire to do mis- and he spent much time every night sionary work among my people in in proving why everyone sh0uld be- Africa. The last time I met our lieve as he did. When he went on Christian Endeavor Society at the shore he took with him my large tele- Southern Christian Institute, I told scope with all of my recommendations, the endeavorers that I meant my my diploma, my clothes and booksgreatest work to be in Africa, and on and even my marked and much loved leaving school this was the goal ever Bible. before me. I taught school in Bentonville, Ark., and managed to save a "This made me think perhaps I little money. I then went to St. Louis was doing wrong in going to Liberia, to the World's Fair, meaning to go and I was very much discouraged. from there to Eureka, but I met sev- When I landed at Monrovia, Liberia, eral people from the Kongo, South the 26th of July, 1905, all I possest Africa, who urged me to sail with were the old clotbes in which I had them on a steamer which was leaving served as cook on the steamer." N ew York at an early date. I decided to do this, but after making the Kenoly went to work in Monrovia rounds to bid my relatives good-by, at carpentry, for 75 cents a day, in order to earn money and replace his r reached New York City 24 hour~ lost clothing, but he was stricken with the African fever and was brought late. My friends had sailed. I was near to death. After a little time he greatly disappointed, but in N ew York recovered sufficiently to travel into I met some people who lived in Li- the interior. Of this experience he heria. They told me how to go and writes: I decided to start alone. In Liverpool I had to wait many days, and "I left Monrovia and went 50 miles after· paying my board, my money dis- east. The rains were very heavy. appeared very rapidly, so that I had One traveling in Africa at this season not enough to go further. The Li- has to wade the African swamps, berian Consul kindly consented to which are sometimes four to five feet help me get work to pay my passage. deep. I found it very difficult going and wanted to return to Monrovia till

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

the rainy season had passed, but the water-soaked hut for ten weeks and African fever took hold of me while only one boy came to minister to him. on my way and I feJl helpless by the He wrote to President Lehman: roadside. When I came to myself I remembered where I was and thought "I wished many times, when I had that the lions and leopards would the African fever, that I was at the make a meal of me if I remained there, Southern Christian Institute, but I was so placing my hands on the earth, I far away where I could get neither crawled to the center of the path, where some one might see me. As JACOB KENOLV.. WIFE… AND MISSION CH1LDREN soon as I could command strength I made my way to the nearest hut." medicine nor proper food. So there have been weeks of dark days." N ear this place on the side of a hill, he built himself a house out of poles, "Oh, how lonesome is this place his only tool being an ax. He con- when the boys are all gone home." tinues: "We held school in it six months during the rainy season and "I often prayed with my face towhen the dry season came we cleared ward the United States." the forest and made a farm. I started with five boys who could not speak a "I sometimes look at the sky in the word of English. Now some are be- direction of the United States and ginning to read and, as I write, 20 say 'that same sky is over my home African boys are bending over their land. Most of the people over there lessons." do not dream of what one comes in contact with over in these jungles.''' Of the religion of the natives he says: "There is a large cave in the " 'I know I can not live long this way, side of this mountain which roars but it is best to die at the post of duty. like thunder and to which the native people go to worship. One of my I came here to work among boys told me that his people believe the heathen, teaching them, that they that God lives in that cave, and that he has a large family. He does not know all the names of those of his family, but one is Joseph, one Mary and one Jesus. He thinks he has se-!n Joseph, but is not sure. They carry clothes for the family, for he says they dress like American people. They also carry thither rice, tobacco and liquor. This boy is anxious to learn to read so that he can read the Bible to his people. The tribe where I am teaching is caned the Bassa tribe;"

The fever returned again and again, and at one time he lay helpless in his

Illay know the way of Salvation, and all account of the rush in coffee pick- 1 expect to stay in Africa four or five years'." ing, and because I was expecting SOme In the midst of this lonely, almost books from the United States, I dehopeless, life an educated negro found him. By showing him that he would ferred the time. The books have not surely die soon if he stayed inland, and that there were plenty of people yet come, so you see it makes the work needing help nearer the coast, he finally induced him to leave his moun- more difficult. I have great tain hut and native people and come back where he could get the sea pleasure in working among my peobreezes. ple, teaching and preaching, altho my He came to Schieffelin where there is a settlement of America-Liberians, health has not been very good, havdescendants of those colonized from the United States in 1820. Here he ing to be exposed to the rains so opened a school in the best place he could find-the basement of an old, often because of not having the necesunused building. It was damp and very dark. He propt it up with tim- sary protection, and teaching in a dark, bers and fashioned some seats and desks, and here without blackboards poorly situated room has had its effect or text-books of any kind, he planned to teach the native children. upon me. I have tried to be faithful, He was boarding in the home of a in spite of adverse circumstances. well-to-do citizen and about the time he was ready to open his school he I did not think at the beginwas again stricken with the African fever, and when it was thought that ning I would live to see the school he would..surely die the owner put him out in an old shed and no one cared term dose. I thought it well to be for him. Another man of the settlement heard of it and carried him up faithful the few days God did let me the river to his own home and there nursed him back to comparative live. The light in the buildhealth. ing is so very poor. I feel the injury After this Jacob took up his school work in the old basement, and soon to my eyes. Vhen we have in a room which could comfortably hold only 2S, he met 4S pupils daily. a dear day and the sun comes out, He writes of teaching certain classes and then sending these home to make we move out under a large mangoroom for others. He says: plum-tree; but we do not have many "My school opened in March, tho I proposed to open in February, but such days at this season. I have a full school now. The number has in- creased to 4S day-pupils, and 6 night- school pupils."

Later he writes: "I do not get any- thing for my services as teacher. The greater number of the pupils are or- phans who can not pay and some others are poor, so I give them this year's schooling. I support myself with these large A frican hands which helped to build 'Allison Hall' at the Southern Christian Institute.

I will be glad if I can continue my school until December, yet I fear lack of clothes and my many other neces- sities will cause me to stop sooner."

The Government School Commis- sioner offered him $300 a year to go elsewhere to teach, and the Episcopal Mission wished to employ him farther

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

down the coast. These must have the pupils scatter to the coffee plantaseemed tempting offers to Jacob tions. He had the site for his future Kenoly at this time, but he writes: mission station surveyed and then "The people here say, 'We need went into the jungle and split out the the light as much as any other timbers for his dwelling-house and place and you must not leave us in the built it himself, his only tools being dark. vVe cared for you when you a saw and an ax. The only money were going through the fever, so you outlay for this building was for the can not go anywhere yet.''' nails, as he secured the rest of the materials from the jungle, making His heart's desire was ever to reach even the shingles for the roof. It the native man back in the "Bush," was a two-story house, 20 by 16 feet and here in the old basement he laid with a piazza 8 feet wide and 20 feet plans for the future. He planned to long. The second story of this he build a house for himself where he used for his own dwelling and the could have a quiet place to study and first story for his school-room. The temporary quarters for his school, people came from all the region and then to erect a school building and around about to see this, the first make a home for his wild native boys, boarded and shingled building in that and then to make a farm by the which section of the country. he could support these needy children. He said. "The boys I taught back in As soon as this building was comthe jungle would all come to me, only pleted our missionary began to plan I must find a way to secure clothes for the erection of a much larger and for them." more durable one when funds should be sent him, by hIs Board, for this He chose as the site for his future purpose. All of his letters tell of station a piece of rolling ground ahout his yearning to reach the natives back two miles from the village of Schief- in the jungle, and his plan was to erect felin, having three springs of water. a building large enough to shelter a He at once entered into negotiations number of these native boys and to with the Government for the grant gather them there and clothe, feed of this land. He asked for 100 acres, and teach them, that in turn they might but when the grant came it was for carry to their brethren, back in the 200 acres. About this time Jacob wilds, the good news of Salvation. Kenoly and his work in Liberia came His vision was larger than his own to the notice of the Woman's Board little work, and was of .a redeemed of Missi()ns of the Christian Church, Liberia. Of the jungle peoples he and they have since stood behind his writes: enterprise and have sent him $75 a quarter, and have helped him in other "The natives have cried to their ways. He had the deed for this land gods whose ears are deaf to their made out to the Christian Woman's cries and whose eyes are blind to their Board of Missions in whose possession tears and who have shown no sympait is to-day. thy whatever, but they must and shall hear of a God who is full of love and Jacob closed his school in the "old sympathy. They stand in this African basement" in December, J907, at the land by the millions with hands Otltheginning of the dry season, when aU

stretched to us who should be instru- As the work grew, Jacob Kenoly's mental in carrying to them a nobler cares and responsibilities and expenses and a sweeter life. What can we do greatly increased, so much so, that for these cannibals, for these thous- he was seldom able to write to friends ands of naked forms whose lives are in the United States as he had done tormented by the cruel native customs, formerly. He gathered the jungle for these thousands of infants who boys to him and had clothing made are thrown into the African streams? for them. He ran a farm to help sup- They plead for the knowledge of the port them, and he went fishing to help true God. Vvhile I live in Africa, let supply food for them. He organized me make every possible sacrifice to a church and temperance society and heal their broken hearts and bring taught a day-school and a night-school light around their way, and if I must and a singing-school .and made trips die in Africa let me die in active ser- to Monrovia for supplies. He had vice for the cause; then I know I will hoped to be able to keep perhaps 25 be happy." of the jungle boys with him after the While teaching school in his little larger building was completed, but be- house during the next year he was fore his death he had 51 who stayed erecting also the larger building, and with him and slept in the upper story by April, 1909, this was nearly enough of the building. The boys slept in finished to hold his school in it. This rows on mats and in the rainy season building was 25 by 40 feet and the the nights were chilI and damp, and outer walls were lined with zinc and Jacob longed to buy blankets for them.

the roof was of zinc, this being the .Tust a few weeks before his death, material best adapted to withstand the word reached him that the Christian climatic conditions of that country. Woman's Board of Missions had Two hundred and fifty sheets of zinc doubled his salary, and he thanked and the window frames and glass were God "because He had thus put it in shipped from England to Monrovia his power to secure blankets for his and carried 30 miles to the mission boys."

station. It is gleaned from Jacob Jacob Kenoly ever had before him Kenoly's letters that this trip was the vision of a redeemed Liberia. His made in the following way: "A five wife, writing after his death, says: hours' "run" in myoid dugout boat "I am glad to know Jacob never did on the Monserrado river and a five quit the battlefield, but died fighting mile walk across the "old fields" and for a country seen through faith that then another "run" of four hours on was founded in Jesus Christ our the Junk river brought us and our Lord."

heavy burdens to the mission." In As far back as the time of his first one letter he tells how he and his locating in Schieffelin he planned to boys took supplies to the station dur- have some of his most promising boys ing the rainy season, when they had sent to the Southern Christian Insti- to wade across the "old fields" in some tute to be trained and return again places waist deep, and carry the arti- with the Gospel message. Friends in cles in their upraised arms, or on their his own church in the United States heads. came to his help in this, and one of

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

his boys, James Rundles by name, is has become so filled by sand at its now at the Southern Christian Insti- mouth that at the close of the rainy tute. In May, 19II, funds were sent season the waters were too deep for to bring another boy to this school, fishing and were overflowing the lake's but ere the money reached Liberia, boundaries. Jacob thought that this Jacob Kenoly had been called to his "mouth" must be opened so the waters eternal reward, and this second boy would flow out again to the ocean. who was to have been sent is staying On the 9th of June, 19II, he, together there to help Mrs. Kenoly conduct the with seven others, went out in the log work until such time as others can be "dugout" to do this work. They had found to go out from the United succeeded in making the outlet, but A KROO TRIBE OF WEST AFRICA–<:ALLINC FOR A MISSIONARY States to take up the work laid down when through with their work, they by the noble-hearted missionary. found themselves on the farther shore of the lagoon, and in attempting to re- In April, 1910, Jacob Kenoly was cross to the mission side were carried married to one of the Americo-Liber- out to sea by the strong current, ian girls, and from that time until the where their boat capsized. Only three close of his life they walked hand in of the eight were able to swim to hand in the work. She is now the safety, and two days later Jacob's mainstay and hope of the mission. body was washed ashore and was buried near his mission. In order to help with the food supply of those he was supporting, Jacob From our human viewpoint,. we often went fishing in a large lake or can not understand why this life, so lagoon which ran back from the ocean much needed, should have thus early along the side of his land. This lake

REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS PREACHING TO KROOS IN LIBERIA been called to its reward. We can pose shall be revealed. But this we only bow in submission, knowing that know, that such a life can never rp.ally the Father doeth all things well, and die, and that its influence eternity wait patiently until His plan and pur- alone can reveal.

A WORK OF GRACE AMONG THE KROOS OF LIBERIA BY WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Grand Cess Mission, Cape Palmas, Liberia ~_ .T. HE Methodist Episco- care of these are lacking, and also the ~ funds . There is going on a wonder- pal Church has a strong ful work of grace and divine power. work among the Kroos, The Kroos cry most pitifully for the one of the heathen Gospel, but we must often deny them tribes of Liberia, the the "Bread of Life," because workers and funds are lacking. Many stations . independent republic which we now occupy, are under- manned. There is a pressing demand on the west coast of Africa. At the for properly qualified teachers and experts in the English Bible. The Grand Cess Station about 1,200 Kroo people truly hunger and thirst for the Salvation of God-"Give us a mission- Christians have been gathered, more ary to open our eyes," is the cry that meets t15 everywhere, We are afraid than one-quarter of the entire mem- bership of the Liberia Annual Con- ference. In less than three years, about 700 have been baptized, and many ~ore are waiting for Christian baptism, hilt efficient helpers to taky

A PERSIAN COpy OF THE

to visit a number of places, because a soldier died and when his body was they beg so much for the Gospel, and being carried away in a hammock, the we are unable to supply even our two carriers knocked a corner of a present stations properly. house with the corpse. This was a sign that the corpse said that the un- Witchcraft, devil doctors-stones, fortunate woman, who lived in the rocks, rivers, plates, trees-are their house, had killed him by witchcraft. present gods. When in the time of They dragged her out of the house their trouble they cry out, they re- and broke her neck, legs and arms, ceive the echo of their own wailing and threw her body into the lmsh. as the only response to their need and suffering. Under proper conditions, Under the Providence of God I perhaps, 5,000 more of the Kroos have been the means of stopping 14 tribes could be gathered into the king- bloody tribal wars, and kept roads dom of our Christ within a short open for trade and for the safety of period. These people used to be most travelers, altho I myself have come difficult to reach, because of their near being murdered twice. These many ancient and savage customs, but same tribes now are begging for the they are changing and following the Gospel, but I am not able to give can of the Gospel faster now than them their hearts' desires, because we can take care of them. They kill of my inability to furnish properly thousands by "sass wood," a deadly trained men as pastors for them. poison bark. This method is used to Sometimes a whole tribe will change settle all disputes and witchcraft or- in less than a year. Thus the work deals. While I was in one large town, is being blest by God.

A PERSIAN COPY OF THE KORAN SUPERSTITION AND IGNORANCE IN THE USE OF MOSLEM SCRIPTURES BY J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., RESHT, PERSIA N marked contrast to mean rather a copy of the Arabic Koran drest up for the use of Persian mI .the lavishness of money readers. It is doubtful whether, even and thought which the so, the common people get any real Protestant Christian information as to the meaning of the expends upon the trans- book. lation and distribution of the Holy Scriptures is the Mos- The effort to keep the book undelem's effort to preserve the Koran in filed naturally prevents any free disits original Arabic form and prevent tribution outside Moslem circles, for its translation or its pollution in the even tho a Moslem may have outhands of unbelievers. It must not be grown the idea that a Christian per se assumed, therefore, that in speaking of is unclean, there is always the fear a Persian copy of the Koran we mean that the Christian may handle the a translation corresponding to our book with hands which are ceremonial- English Bible. As will appear, we ly unclean. Some years ago,' and in

many parts of Persia even to-day, it the body as charms, others are more would have been very difficult for a elaborate, containing various notes foreigner to purchase a copy of the and comments. Practically all the Koran in the bazaar, and it might editions found in the bazaar are litho- have been dangerous for him to be graphed, but there are still a number known to have .a copy in his house. of men who make a business of tran- This is gradually passing away, and scribing the Koran by hand. One of even the mullahs now will sometimes these, a Sayid, in Teheran, told the loan an unbeliever a copy in exchange writer that it took him a full year to for the loan of .a Bible. make such a copy, and that in the end it sold for about $300. As we write, This reverence for the external there lies before us a hand-written form of the book shows itself in other copy, made about 80 years ago. The ways. The Persian himself will not cover, of varnish-paper board, is neatread the book unless he is ceremonial- ly decorated in colors with flowered ly clean and his hands have been diagrams and Arabic texts. The washed. He does not allow the book Arabic text is in black ink, while the to lie upon the ground, but holds it interlinear Persian translation is in above the level of his waist, or when red ink. The paper, of fair quality, sitting upon the ground, rests it on bears an European watermark. There a low stool in front of him. On tak- are no notes or addenda. ing it in his hands, and often upon finishing with it, he reverently kisses The writer's own copy is one of the it and touches it to his forehead. This more elaborate lithographed editions. reverence for the form of religion is The pages are of foolscap size; the not confined to the Koran as the fol- binding is blue plush with an emlowing incident will illustrate; A bossed qesign on the cover; the paper merchant, traveling, laid his account is of poor quality and already yellowbook and overcoat upon the seat and ing, altho the book is of recent publisat upon them, as many another man cation. The lithographing, altho the has done. In a few minutes, with book is one of the best specimens we something of a start, he drew the book have seen in Persia, is often difficult from under him, kissed it reverently to read, especially in the finely written and touched it to his forehead. Be- notes and Persian text. ing asked why ne did this, he replied: "Some of my clients bear the sacred The introduction to the book begins name of Mohammed, Ali, Hossein or with elaborate directions for the Hassan, and it is, therefore, very im- proper pronunciation of the Arabic proper for me to sit upon the book." text. Great stress is laid both in the It can be imagined, therefore, what reading of the Koran and in prayer his reverence for the Koran would be. upon the correct enunciation of the Arabic. As the Persian gives differ- The bookseller and peddler, how- ent values from the Arabic to several ever, do not always show the same of the characters, and has no equivareverence. Their stock consists large- lent in his own tongue for a numly of various editions of the Koran. ber of the Arabic sounds, he must Some of these are extremely small, expend a great deal of time .and care in order that they may be worn about to attain the correct pronunciation.

In fact, those who are especially ages by Jesus; after the night prayers "holy," sometimes spend several hours to I,OOO pilgrimages by Mohammed, in reciting their prayers, practising to freeing a thousand slaves, to feedupon each syllable a number of differ- ing I,OOO hungry and clothing 1,000 ent intonations, that they may be sure naked." Of another symbol it is said of employing the correct one upon that if a man looks at this symbol, 70 which depends the merit of the whole years of sin will be forgiven to him ceremony. This difficulty has given and his father. rise to the minute system of phonetics, involving the correct placing of the After a numerically arranged index tongue, lips and throat, and the of the chapters of the Koran comes correct expulsion of the air, which the text itself. The Arabic text is forms the first section of the copy written in large, bold characters, we are now describing. This is fol- while under each line is an interlinear lowed by various diagrammatical il- Persian translation so finely written lustrations of the principles involved as to be almost illegible in many places. and of the relation of the letters to Like most interlinear translations, this each other. fails to convey an accurate idea of the true meaning and is chiefly a help Following this section are directions to those who may know a little Arabic. for the use of various s'urahs (chap- It has no value in controversy. In ters) and verses. For instance: "For fact, Moslems speak of translations obtaining some necessary thing, let of the Koran as expositions, not as the Surah 01 Ghar'eh be recited ISo translations. times at one sitting; the needed thing will be provided." Or, again, con- The text is divided into surahs cerning Takvir, "it is reported on the ( chapters) and the verses are numauthority of Imam Ja'far Sadig that bered in the writer's copy, but this for release from trouble to recite this numbering of verses is not the usual surah 2I times is of a great value." custom among Moslems. The divi- Vv'e have not space for further sam- sion, which they more commonly use, ples. is found along the margins and divides the whole text into 30 parts for After these hints follow a number daily reading. These are further subof prayers and charts to be used as divided into quarters. Here and there talismans and charms. Of one of along the margin are directions for these, known as the "Seal of the obeisances or special readings. Prophet," which is said to have been stamped at birth on the shoulder At the top of each page are .the of Mohammed, it is written: "If a words "good," "bad," "indifferent," person looks at this seal at the time "favorable," or "unfavorable." These of morning prayers, the merit of the are used in casting lots. A true Peract is equivalent to 50 pilgrimages by sian will do almost nothing without Adam to Mecca; after noon-day "cutting the Koran," or consulting prayers to 200 pilgrimages by Abra- the almanac, to see whether the hour ham; after the afternoon prayers is propitious. For the former a multo 500 pilgrimages by Moses; after lah is supposed to cleanse himself evening prayers to 700 pilgrim-' properly, offer a prayer, open the book at random, and decide the case accord-

ing to the significance of the certain them and how do they eXCUse the line on the page. In the edition which failure which must of necessity fol- the writer owns, he is saved the trou- low the effort to put these recom- ble by having the interpretations indi- mendations into operation. Doubtless, cated by the words at the top of the there are some who are truly sincere, page. but the majority know very well that Along the margins of the text are these suggestions are worthless and further notes of which we give a few merely add them to increase the sale examples. Of the first surah it is of the books among the common peo- written that this will cure all illness, ple. When a man complains, he is except death. To do so it must be told that the reason of his failure is written on a clean vessel and washed his lack of faith or that he must have off with rain water, and that water failed in some detail of the instruc- must be used for washing the patient's tions given. A friend tells how he face. That will cure him. If the persuaded a mullah to give him an in- patient has palpitation of the heart, cantation to raise a jinn to his view.

he should drink the water. Again, Upon the failure of the performance of the Surah 01 Shams, it is said that the mullah said: "I must have writ- a man should bow down to the ground ten the prayer with a _pen or upon at sunrise and recite this surah three paper that was bought with 'tainted'

times. In the midst of it, at a desig- money."

nated place, he must stop and pray, To the common people it is evident for that which his heart desires. Let that the Koran, as they have it, is a him do this for three days and his closed book, encrusted with a mass of prayer will be immediately answered. the grossest superstitions. This ig- In regard to the verse: "He it is norance is recognized by many, and who produceth gardens, etc.," the di- when they are brought face to face rections are given: "Write this verse with the claims of Christianity, it and inscribe it on .a piece of olive wood forms a protection behind which they and hang it from the gate of a fruit take refuge, saying: "How can we garden; the fruit of that garden will weigh the relative claims of the two be plentiful, both good and blest; and books, when we do not know our own if one writes it on a tanned skin and book?" It has sometimes occurred hangs it from the neck of a sheep, to us that one of the most effective the flock will be fruitful and blest." means of turning Persia to Christ "Whosoever reads the Surah of would be the circulation of a good Araf every month, is of those who Persian translation of the Koran, at need 1iot fear in the day of resurrec- a price which the people could afford, tion, and he need not be troubled. If but this would awaken a storm of op- they read it every Friday, at the position compared with which the resurrection a reckoning will not be de- present opposition to the circulation manded of them, the surah itself will of the Bible would be as nothing. We answer for them." can only work and pray that in time The question will be asked as to the people themselves will come to what extent the mullahs and those realize upon what slender grounds who prepare these notes believe in they base the hope that is in them.

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"·

BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBULPORE, C. P., INDIA .fTl·. – HE "Feast of the Co- with a great number of other pages which he considered false. coanut" is one of spe- cial importance in While principal of a Government Western India. In one Girl's School, he invited some Chris- Maharatta Brahmin REV. VISHNU BHASKAR KARMARKAR .- family at least, in 1834, tian missionary ladies to teach emit would be long remembered, for on broidery to his pupils. Strangely enough, he was warned against these that clay a baby-boy was added to its mIssIonaries by his relatives and friends. Their influence upon him number. Vishnu Bhaskar Karmarkar was great, tho his Brahmin pride was hard to conquer. Very wisely they was the name given to that promising advised him to continue reading the Bible, and they prayed that he would baby. The family to which Vishnu soon be brought to a knowldge of the Truth. or Vishnu Pant belonged was one of "Is not my word like a hammer?" influence and· wealth. Owing to It was so in Vishnu Pant's case, for his stony heart was broken within the losses in a banking concern, the battle space of a year. He who was known to have had public arguments with of life had been severe. Not dis- Christian missionaries, thus seeking their overthrow, surprized the whole couraged, however, Vishnu Pant faced community by becoming an ally of the sitnatiol'l, and in the long run the hard struggle of life, rather than ease of life, made him a stronger character.

The conversion of Vishnu Pant il- lustrates the converting power of God's Word. It was on this wise: In the street.s ·of the city of Ahmed- nagar, Vishnu Pa~t met a Christian, who had been converted from the Mo- hammedan faith. A dialogue ensued.

"Have you read the Christian Scrip- tures?" asked the convert from Mohammedanism.

"No," was Vishnu Pant's reply. "I have never even seen. the Christian Scriptures; why should I read them when I know them to be nothing but a chain of. falsehood?"

. The convert replied: "Don't pass judgment until you have read them carefully for yourself."

Pant procured a copy of the Bible, but unfortunately brought a preju- diced mind to bear on its pages. With a blue pencil he promptly and proudly underlined the very first words in the book of Genesis, and did the same

the Christian religion. An incident riage. Children were born to them like this should give new zest to our and they all walked in the ways of enthusiasm for the Bible and all so- their parents. cieties that promote its translation, circulation and use. A fter some theological training for a more spiritual work, Vishnu Pant Acute was the opposition which was ordained minister of the Ameriraged when Vishnu Pant was bap~ can Mission Church in Ahmednagar. tized. His parents even journeyed He and Sarzabai entered on their from Poona to dissuade their son, if duties in the middle of I~60, and for possible, from becoming a Christian, eight years they faithfully shepherded or at any rate to take him away from the Christians by whom they were Ahmednagar by force. Vishnu Pant greatly beloved. faced the persecution with singular fortitude. In the opinion of his kins- I have often thought that the place men and acquaintances he had dis- in which one lives for years enters graced himself and them. Forthwith somewhat into one's character. Vishthe school. over which he presided, nu Pant lived in Ahmednagar, which, was in ill repute, and no time was lost down through the long years, had been in deposing him. His own relatives a martial city. No doubt, Vishnu Pant Were his fiercest foes. A furious mob knew the story of the "big gun," tried to get him to recant and his (probably the largest piece of brass friends were ready to receive him ordnance in the world), which was back into the cast privileges. Fail- captured from his city and carried ing to do this, his father made an away to Bijapur. No doubt, he was effigy of him and ceremoniously had familiar with the tree in a suburb of it cremated, in order to disown his Ahmednagar where Wellesley, afterson. This was to indicate that they ward the Duke of Wellington, stood regarded him as dead to them and to when the city surrendered to his asthe faith of their fathers. Such is the sault. To this must be added the fact worst kind of degradation that can that Vishnu Plant belonged to the come to a Brahmin. Maharatta race, one that had for cen- turies struck terror into the heart of God takes car~ of his own jewels. every invader; and a race also that "They shall pass through fire and once carried the banner of victory to shall not be burned." Another school the very gates of Calcutta-and this was founded for him by the mission- in the days of British occupation. aries, but it was composed chiefly of Vishnu Pant was by nature a spiritual the so-called low-caste children. How fighter: therefore, he contended with it must have chafed the very soul of the enemies of God and was sustained this high-born Brahmin to occupy all the while by the ultimate hope of such a position. certain victory.

Among the pupils in Vishnu Pant's The enemies said that the ChrIsnew school were a few girls of a tians polluted their wells by simply higher caste: one of them was Sar- using them for domestic purposes. zabai, and with her Vishnu Pant fall Sarzabai went on one occasion to in love. The attachment was eventu- draw water. The Hindus were anally consummated in a happy mar- gered and ferocious; her life was in

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"

danger, but the water was secured. emanated from his soul, he came out Fury seized the mob even more. The among his friends. His face br::amed next day she filled her pitcher at an- with joy as he remembered that his other well. Pollution was then sys- sorrow was nothing to that of his betematically put into the wells so that loved Master. .That peculiar serenity none might draw from the wells which with which he triumphed that night had been used by the Christians. The over sorrow, was granted by God's case went to the law courts and be- Spirit, as from the Angel of the Lord, came a serious one. The Hindus and it abode with him through the resought protection for their wells. The mainder of his life, controlling his Karmarkars were urged by the Judge spirit ever after." to act wisely and not disturb the public peace. But they demanded equal The way opened, undoubtedly provirights with others irrespective of their dentially, for Vishnu Pant to have religious beliefs. It was a case with- the care of the American Mission out precedent and went to the Gov- Church in Bombay, often called the ernor of Bombay, then to the Vice- "Gate of India." In that capacity roy, afterward to the Home Govern- he did surprizingly good work. His ment, and finally to Queen Victoria; oratorical and poetical gifts, his love and it proved to be victory for the of vocal and instrumental music, his Kannarkars, and for every Christian earnestness and fearlessness, not to since the year 1860. speak of an imposing personal ap- pearance, all gave him grace in the When Vishnu Pant had been pastor eyes of the people. On one occasion 111 Ahmednagar about eight years, a he had an opportunity to show the very sad event took place. He was Maharaja Holkar the way of eternal engaged in an evangelical tour and, life, and he made the best possible use unfortunately, drank water from a of his opportunity. Faithful and fruitwell that was not wholesome. Fever ful work was done by Vishnu Pant in was the result, and so long and so Bombay, for that city, to any faithful severely did i.t continue, that drastic minister, presents an excellent sphere. remedies were used. These brought His leprosy did not develop into a out eruptions on the body, which, virulent or objectionable type; and strange to say, were pronounced to he kept on bravely notwithstanding. be leprosy. Of all diseases this, in " kind of by-product of his Bombay the East, is saddest. Vishnu Pant was activities was the establishment of a crusht in spirit with the suddenness printing press. Ink, type, and maof the information. Let his son, the chines, were, like their owner, at the Rev. Sumant V. Karrnarkar, tell the Master's service. In Bible and tract story of the night which followed the societies he was specially interested, doctors' verdict: "The doctors, with and to the committees connected with one accord, pronounced the disease to these societies he gave much time and be leprosy. This was a great blow to thought. him. However, he spent the entire night in communion with God. When In 1881, about a dozen years after the day dawned, he was calm and hap- moving to Bombay, he had a r>repy. With a smiie on his face, which monition that he had not much longer to live. He frequently told

his family what his thoughts were, The clan of Karmarkars is well and they came true. In his last ill- known in the Maharatta country toness he was quite resigned and said day. It is woven into the history of to the saintly Rev. George Bowen, Christian missions in all Westel'1l Inwho called upon him: "I am so happy dia and far beyond these boundaries. that I feel like laughing." When the Vishnu Pant's three children, all born venerable Vishnu Pant actually came in Ahmednagar, have been worthy of to the end of life's journey, he called their sire. The son I know best is his children together and asked them the Rev. Sumant V. Karmarkar, and to sing: his able and devoted wife, Gurubai. They graduated from Yale University "Oh, happy day, that fixt my choice and the Medical College, Philadelphia, On Thee, my Savior, and my God! respectively. Men and women of this kind are the ambassadors for Christ, Well may this glowing heart rejoice, who are destined, in my judgment, to And tell its rapture all abroad." be chiefly instrumental in the evan- gelization of Southern Asia in this Afterward he said: "Open the door generation. and let me fly abroad. I desire to enter a large place."

THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF ISLAM A chart and te legram from Dr. Charles R. .Watson to the New Yark Committee of the Nile Mission Press, meeting in Twilight Park, New York, August 30, 1912: "DOMINA NT IMPRESSION OF MY RECENT VISIT TO LEVANT WAS. THAT A NEW DAY OF UN- PARALLELED OPENINGS FOR WORK AMONG MOSLEMS HAS DAWNED. WE MUST ATTEMPT GREAT THINGS, MEETING PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND AROUSING WESTERN CHRISTENDOM TO NEG- LECTED TASK. PRAYER HAS DISINTEGRATED STOLID INDIFFERENCE OF ISLAM. TIME HAS COME FOR AGGRESSIVE ACTION. No AGENCY CAN PENETRATE ISLAM so DEEPLY, ABIDE so PERSISTENTLY, WITNESS so DARINGLY, AND INFLUENCE so IRRESISTIBLY, AS THE PRINTED PAGE. MAY WE SET UP NEW STANDARDS OF PRAYER, FAITH AND EFfORT FOR THE WINNING OF THE MOSLEM WORLD TO CHRIST."

J.lltiftH~OBHAM.OM.FEDTAHNE Wi1DURfuB,Un.

UNIVERSITY OF EL-AZHAR *

BY SHEIKH BONLOS ~E L_AZHAR is the larg- dents at EI-Azhar, he is liable to est religious school and severe punishment, it being considered a sacrilege for an unbeliever to be ad- the greatest Moham- mitted.

medan University in the No fees of any description are charged to the students. The institu- world. It was founded tion is extremely wealthy, owing to large endowments in Egypt and else- , in the middle of the where, which are supplemented by an annual subsidy from the Government. — fourth century after the In fact, the students receive a daily dole of bread, vlrying from two to Hegira, i.e., towards the close of the eight loaves, according to their stand- ing; while lecturers receive from six tenth century A.D. It attracts stu- to twenty, and the Chancellor of the University no less than one hundred dents from all parts of the Moslem daily. The origin of this dole dates back to the will of a wealthy man who world, Syria, Turkey, Russia, Persia, bequeathed all his property to EI-Az- har, stipulating that the revenue of his Arabia, North and Central Africa, vast estate should be utilized in distri- buting bread among students and pro- Abyssinia, and even a few from India fessors. In addition to this dole, the students have grants of money at and Java. Each nationality has a intervals, and some of the riwaks allow as much as an Egyptian pound per riwak (corridor) to which its students month to each of their members.

belong, presided over by a sheikh The course of study embraces theo- logy and canon law, which are taught (professor), selected for his learning in accordance with· the tenets of the four main divisions of orthodox Islam, and piety. The largest is that of the the Hanifites, the Shafites, the Maliki- tes, and the Hanbalites. The principal Egyptians: the richest is the Turkish, subjects are Koranic commentaries, the traditions, dogmatic and scholastic which is heavily endowed. Seventeen theology, and such philosophical sys- tems only as were approved by the of the ri'lc,aks are for non-Egyptians. orthodox theologians. But through it all the teaching is "by authority," indi- The condition of entering EI-Azhar vidual speculation being prohibited. The syllabus also gives a prominent for Egyptians is ability to recite the place to Arabic grammer, syntax, rhe– toric, prosody, and to Moslem history. whole of the Koran by heart; and there These latter subjects are studied in the greatest detail, and are considered as is a preparatory department in which of the utmost importance in approach- ing the Commentaries and Traditions, the Koran alone is taught. Non-Egyp- so that no one is reckoned a competent expounder of the Iman who is not tians are only required to have an ele- steeped in these preliminary sciences. As to sciences, such as geography, almentary knowledge of reading and gebra, arithmetic, astronomy, chemis- writing, and, in particular, ability to read the Koran at sight. The mini- mum age of entrance is fifteen.

Two diplomas are awarded; the first can be obtained after some eight years and the second after four or six more.

No sheikh is eligible for a lectureship unless he has spent a minimum of twelve complete years in EI-Azhar, and has obtained the second diploma.

Any who have gained the diploma after studying elsewhere in a foreign school of religion must confine them- selves to other institutions if they wish to teach, as was the case with the famous philosopher Sheikh Gamal-ed- din, who died about twenty-five years ago; despite his reputation in East and West, he was prohibited from teach- ing in EI-Azhar, and, therefore, re- ceived students in his own house, where they came in large numbers for philosophical instruction. If any but a Moslem is discovered among the stu- "From the Student World.

try, drawing, until recent years they founded for religious and Arabic stuwere excluded entirely from EI-Azhar. dies only, and that the attention of the Then there appeared on the scene one students must be directed to those who well deserves the name of refor- alone so that they might be able to mer, Sheikh Mohammed Abdu. Be devote themselves to the service of was originally a pupil of Sheikh religion after the completion of the Gamal-ed-din, and afterwards, when a course, for if they were diverted to teacher in EI-Azhar, became asso- other subjects which have no bearing ciated with those who were dissatisfied on their primary studies, this would with the old regime and sophistical be a positive hindrance to the achievemethods. He set to work to demand ment of their aim. Some of the reform-reform in the constitution of sheikhs, moreover, waxed eloquent in the University and in its curriculum. defense of their position, saying that He claimed that the teacher of religion the only intention of Sheikh Mohamought to be an adept in all the learn- med Abdu in introducing modern stuing demanded by the age, in all that dies was to undermine the religion of makes a man learned in the true sense Islam, so that he was no true Moslem, of the word. He saw that the existing and that his doctrines and opinions system led to no result that was could never be held by Moslems; genuinely beneficial to the students or it was incumbent, therefore, on the that expanded their minds, because the Goverment to reject his proposals, for teachers blindly followed what their anyone who supported them would be books told them, and were slaves to an enemy to the faith. Notwithstandthe traditions of their predecessors. ing this opposition, the Government pei'sisted in making alterations in the Therefore, he set himself to demand rules and constitution of EI-Azhar, emancipation from tradition and and introduced reforms which were authority; his ideas ran like lightning real, even if they were meager comamong the students; on the ruling pared with the radical changes that sheikhs of EI-Azhar they fell like a El-Azhar requires. thunderbolt. From the latter he met with that vehement opposition which But let it not be thought that Sheikh is the fate of every reformer who Mohammend Abdu received the inspilongs for an advance movement and ration for these reforms from his concan not be content with quiescence and tact with Sheikh Gamru-ed-din only. retrogression. The opposition so in- On the contrary, he owed it principaliy creased that towards the end of his to Christians of the West; for he life he was forced to resign his posi- spent considerable time in Paris, where tion as Chancellor of EI-Azhar and he must have mixed with leaders in propagate his views in other mosques. the academic world and studied the But the seed which he sowed in EI- constitutions of the Western Universi- Azhar grew and produced lasting ties and schools, as, in fact, his master benefit to the University and its stu- had done before him, In particular dents, for three years ago, i.e., four he is known to have studied the life of Luther, the influence of which is years after the death of Sheikh Mo- illustrated by his dying words: "I hammed Abdu, the Government wished to reform the religion of Islam decided on the very reforms which he as Luther reformed Christianity; but had advocated, namely, that the ele- I fear that the people of the turban ments of modern education should be (i.e., the sheikhs) will uproot the tree added to the religious and linguistic that I planted." curriculum. But now the stlldents refused to accept the change, and rose What is the subsequent career of the in a body against the Government. de- sheikhs after leaving EI-Azhar? A manding the retention of the old great number of them become teachers, system without any change whatever. some few in El-Azhar itself, the ma- They claimed that EI-Azhar was jority in Government and other

A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA 77 I

schools. Some become advocates and lands for the service of their religion, judges in the Moslem courts. An- does it not behoove Christians in like other of the reforms due to Sheikh manner to bestir themselves and Mohammed Abdu was the establish- spread the Christian religion in these ment of a special school for legal lands? Consider, moreover, the positraining after the completion of the tion of Egypt in the Moslem world. Azhar course. But the benefit of this Is it not the one source from which has now largely been lost, as the flow streams to all Islamic lands, makschool has practically become merely ing them green and flourishing? Is it a branch of EI-Azhar instead of a free not the one light which guides the and independent institution. Other ships of Moslem peoples that are floatsheikhs become clerks in the same ing on the waves of this world? If courts or in courts of appeal. Many this is so, indeed, then let every Chrisbecome preachers in mosques, each tian turn his attention to it and endeamosque having one or more sheikhs vor to carry to it the light of the specially attached to it The most am- Gospel. bitious aim at the coveted post of mufti, or legal referee, who expounds Christian men and women, lift up the Moslem law and has last decision your eyes and look on the harvest; before, for example, a capital sentence pray for the missionaries in Egypt, for . can be carried out on a Moslem. their task is hard and at times dis- There is a mUfti in every large town. couraging in that stronghold of Islam. The highest position of all is that of Do not say that it is impossible to conthe Grand Sheikh of Islam for Egypt vert an Azhar sheikh and bring him and Turkey. to Christ, for with God all things are possible. Was I not a fanatical sheikh Considerable prestige attaches to in EI-Azhar, and was I not by God's El-Azhar, so that a sheikh who has grace converted? To-day I pray that studied there for one year will carry my fellow sheikhs may be converted more weight than one who has studied even as I was. Pray you, therefore, elsewhere for ten years, and this is the that the grace of God may not fail more so in countries other than Egypt. them, that they may all accept Christ as their Lord and Savior; and not There are about ISO professors in that only, but that in obedience to His EI-Azhar, and from 9000 to IO,ooo command they may go into all the students, of whom about 700 are for- world and preach the Gospel to all eigners, the rest Egyptians. If such creatures. numbers are scattered through Islamic A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA * BY JOSEPHINE E. SPAETH, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF }3~~Z:;~j}JOU are cordially invited The house, being that of a wealthy to join me in a visit to man, has several divisions. At pres- an Arab lady who has ent three wives are occupying the same just returned from a building, but each a different section. pilgrimage to Mecca, The rooms are large and well fur- and a journey to the nished. Our hostess meets us at the Holy Land. Our visit head of the staircase, inside the court. The silk garments of many bright will be interesting, for she will tell colors, and her jewels glittering in the of her trips, and we will hear what sunlight as she stands with outimprest her most. She is now called stretched hands to welcome us, make a Hajjiah (a pilgrim) and it will be a picture one would like to paint. courteous to salaam her with that title joined to her name. After our formal salaams are over, "From Neglected Arabia.

we follow her into a large, square ornaments. We also saw the well of room, cool' and comfortable. The Jacob, about which yow. read to us, floor is spread with many costly Per- where the prophet Isa met the woman sian rugs .and with a dozen or more of Samaria. We saw so many pretty pillows, the one prettier than the other. places, oh, so many. There are many But we must not look around too Christians. Almost all of them are much; we must listen to her, for she Christians. And there are, oh, so many is eager to tell of her. novel experi- different kinds of flowers and fruits: ences. grapes are as big as nuts. The gar- dens were so beautiful that we felt "When we left Bahrein, we went that we were in a different world. to Bombay, where we remained about Oh, how short the time seemed! I two weeks. Before we left Bombay, wish I could go and stay there for the quarantine doctor came, felt the weeks and months and breathe clean wrist of everyone, and stamped our air, all perfumed with grass and flowarms with a seal. And then we went ers. We also went to Beirut and Daaboard the steamer which took us to mascus, after which we went by train Port Said. We were well treated on board ship. The food was good, and to Medina. Just think, the train made we met many women. At Port Said the distance in four days, which by we left our boat and were taken into camel takes two months. The train a house to stay a few days. They was as long as from here to your call that house a 'hute!.' There was house. It went by steam like the a white woman, a Christian like you, boats, 'tschut' 'tschut' 'tschut,' oh, so in that house. Oh, but what a city! fast, much faster than a horse or don- We saw many carriages with horses key could go. drawing them, and some that went, oh, so fast without any horse or donkey "We arrived in Medina, the city to pull them. I do not know what where the prophet Mohammed, on they call then; I forgot the name. him be peace, lies buried. After we And we saw so many people, so many had been bathing in a big place, we women like you, going back and forth changed our clothes and drest in with hats on their heads and without green, red and white. Twenty-seven veils. They took us to a place where days we spent in Medina, and we did all had to sit in the dark; then we nothing else but pray and go around saw on the wall, right in front of us, seeing everything. You know there people moving and running after each is, near our prophet's grave, another other and falling from housetops, and grave ready for your prophet Isa, some killing each other, but it was peace be upon him; he will come again not real; they were pictures that and be buried there, after which we were moving and looked like real, but shall all have the same religion. did not speak. I got frightened and hastened to leave. Oh, but Bombay "From Medina to Mecca we travand Port Said are pretty places. eled on camels, 13 nights and II days. We traveled by day and dur- From Port Said we went to Jaffa and ing the night we put up a tent and from there to the Holy Land. We lived in fear. We were all trembling saw the church of Mary, daughter of tor fear of the Bedouins. You know Amran. Inside that church there is they are very bad and make it their a picture of Mary as she is sitting, business to steal and rob and kill. holding her child, the prophet Isa The ,scenery from Medina to Mecca is pretty. There are many date gar- (Jel'Us) , peace be upon him, in her dens, and we found enough to buy arms. Many boys, all drest in white to eat, but we lived in terror and walked around, carrying lighted can- fear. dles and lanterns in their hands, singing to music. The church was beau- "As we arrived near Mecca, we tifully decorated with gold and silver changed our clothes and drest in white. Then we entered into the· city

MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU

and went around the house of God. and hundreds of people die of hunger Then we had to go from one place and filth. Everything is so expensive to another, praying. Then we drank that the poor people can not live. My from the holy well, Zem-zem. On the heart just ached for them all. They ninth day we went to a place several die like sheep. So many sick people miles distant and stayed over night. come to Mecca to die, because of the The next morning we went to the great reward I Oh, it was hard, very mountain Ara£at and heard a sermon. hard and difficult and expensive, but I did not understand anything of it. then just think of the great reward Then we went to a place to hit the we are receiving, heavenly paradise." devil. We all had many pebbles with us and threw the stones at the devil Now we have heard her story of seven times, twice a day for three her trip, and we are ready to give her days, all of us screaming: 'May the an appropriate lesson from the Word wrath of God, the Mighty, be upon of God, the free gift of Salvation. you, Satan I' Some said more than Ve inquire into a few of her experithat. But we did not see Satan, ences and realize all the more the tho we saw some stones where he emptiness and superficiality of Islam. dwells. I was very tired by that time, Of most of the ceremonies she went for the journey from Medina to through, she does not know the mean- Mecca had been so hard on us all, ing. All she knows is the promise of and the place we were in at the ston- a great reward. Only one of the ing of the devil was very dirty. There five pillars of Islam is supporting her was so much meat lying around from and assuring her of salvation. Let the animals that had been killed for us read to her I John, 5, join in sacrifice! The smell of it was so ter- prayer and return to our homes, bearrible that it made me sick, so that I ing in our hearts the burden of Islam, could hardly eat a thing. Hundreds and resolved to lift it from the hearts o! our Moslem sisters.

THE MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU * THE ONE DARK BLOT OF MASSACR~ IN WHICH A FOREIGN MISSIONARY'S FAMILY FELL VICTIMS TO A CHINESE MOB DURING THE RECENT REVOLUTION ~T HE manner in which the After midnight W. T. Vatne, a rJ missionaries have been teacher, aroused us by a sharp rap on Yl.. protected in China dur- ing the perilous days of the window. We made haste to get revolution is remark- the children ready, and hurried down- ~ able. The story has stairs. The gate to our compound was come of the most tragi- already set afire, so we rushed to the back yard, hoping to escape over the cal incident in Sianfu, capital of the wall by means of a ladder. I heard Province· of Shensi in Northwest gun firing even from that direction, China, in which the wife of a mission- and I feared we were already surary and seven others-a teacher and rounded by the mob. six children-were murdered. The English missionary, Rev. Mr. Beck- The ladder had been removed by man, who escaped with his little girl our native helpers when they escaped, of four years, has written an account and in the dark it could not be found. of his experiences, which we take Mr. Vatne and my wife went into the f rom the Christian Herald.' house to take along some things of necessity, while I managed to get a *-From Missions.

wheelbarrow, a piece of timber, and tired to move. Soon the torches were a rope to the wall, which was twelve there, and one man called out, "There feet high. he sits," and he threw his pole at me Mr. Vatne placed himself on the in such a way that it struck me on the wall, and I began helping the children arm and little Thyra on the legs. Then up. We had got Selma over, and I rose up and walked out into the Oscar was on the wall. Just then water. Large pieces of mud struck Selma gave a frightful scream, and my head, but caused no injury.

Mr. Vatne jumped down to her. I Luckily there were no stones there.

heard two shots fired, and throngh I crept down by a tree and sat fright at what these shots might have down in the water, and the cold water done I almost dropt little Ruth, made my swollen feet more comfort- whom I was lifting up. But I placed .able. How I prayed God to help me!

her on the wall, and we called on Mr. '1 tried again, and really got up. No Vatne several times, but got no reply. one was after me, and I picked up my Ruth screamed frightfully, and I took darling-all I had left on earth-and her down. Oscar also came down. started off toward the North. I did I did not dare to put any more of not look back toward the burning the children over the wall. I got hold houses-it was sad enough to know of a pickax, and we took refuge in a that my beloved wife and Ruth lay shed close by, where I began work- slain there, together with the other ing a hole through the wall; but it had children. I thought of Mr. Vatne and soon to be given up, for the gate was Selma, wondering if they were alive, burned down, and the mob entered. and where tliey could be. I continued We heard them smash the windows of walking unhindered and arrived at the house. They took what they the back gate of the mission station in wanted and set the house afire. The the West suburb.

same was done in the schoolroom close After coming here we heard various by us. We kept as quiet as possible, rumors regarding Mr. Vatne and my so as not to draw their attention to daughter Selma. Some reports said where we were. With our youngest they were killed, others that Mr. Vatne child in my arms, I sat praying. The was still alive, bound to a tree. The children gathered around me. We authorities did not permit any of us gave ourselves over to the will of God. foreigners to go in search of them, but One of the looters entered a little shed the native Christians did their best to dose by us, but did not observe us. locate them. We felt an awful anxiety (Mr. Beckman, his wife, and the for two days, until we learned that children were praying when the mob they had been murdered by the mob broke down the door. As it fell they after having Bed eight miles.

ran out. Carrying his child, Mr. It is said that the revolutionary Beckman was pursued, but managed to leader stamped in anger when he heard reach an orchard, where he hid in a what had happened to us, saying: "Are ditch half filled with water. He could our Chinese people really so foolish hear his pursuers searching for him.) that they want to draw the revenge of Mrs. Beckman and our little Ruth foreign powers down upon us through (age seven) and Hulda Bergstrom such outrageous attacks?"

(age eleven) had fallen near the gate, Three of the leaders who planned and Hilda Nelson (aged fifteen) had and instigated the attack on us have reached a short distance westward and been punished by death, and their tried to escape among the grave bodies hung up as a warning to others.

mounds near by, where she was struck Some of the officials say more of the down. CUlprits will yet be punished, and I prayed the Lord to guide me. My they try to comfort me as best they pursuers called to some of the others can; but there is no comfort save in to bring torches, but I was still too the Lord and in submission to Him,

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD *

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD, HE crisis confronting the most striking development in twen- tieth century history. mT the Christian world to- day must be apparent Illustrations of the changed attitude to all thoughtful men. toward the Gospel are found in every First: Political bar- land. Mass movements toward Chris- riers are down and the tianity among the 300,000,000 of In- world is now open to dia, revivals in Korea, China, .and the Gospel. Two-thirds of the popu-· among the 500,000,000 of the Far lation of the globe and three-fourths East, the welcome accorded to mis- of its area are under the control of sionaries wherever they have appeared Christian nations. Of this thousand among the 200,000,000 of Africa, the million people all save the Russians stirrings of civil and religious free- are now accessible to the Gospel, and dom among the peoples of South Russia is served by the Greek Chris- America, and the revolutions in Tur- tian Church. Of people under non- key and Persia, are facts with which Christian governments, the 460,000,- every intelligent reader is familiar.

000 Chinese, Japanese, and Koreans No man whose mind is open to the are as open to the Gospel as are peo- truth and who is familiar with world ples under Christian governments. rnovements,any more doubts the recent Unhindered access to the pagan world spiritual awakening and the present never confronted the Christian Church restlessness of the pagan world than before. he disputes the disappearance of the Spiritual Unrest of Paganism political barriers which kept the Church out of pagan lands for nine- But a second and more important teen hundred years.

element in the crisis is the fact that Pagan faiths are powerless to re- the hearts of pagan people are as lieve this restlessness. Christ alone never before open to the Gospel. It delivers from the guilt and power of is not accurate to represent any con- sin; he alone brings peace to the hu- siderable proportion of the pagan man heart; he alone makes possible world as eager for the Gospel; how individual and national regeneration.

can men be eager for blessings of The world-wide restlessness of pagan- whose very existence they are ignor- ism is a world-wide opportunity for ant ? For the most part only those Christ.

who have witnessed the transform- This world-wide and world-known ing effects of Christ upon the lives of disappearance of political barriers, others are seeking him. Moreover, and the craving of pagan hearts for with such peoples the Gospel's sum- more light and life, bring the whole mons to repentance .and to the aban- Christian world and the whole pagan donment of sin often arouses opposi- world into a life and death struggle tion to-day, as in the days when the for the first time in human history; Master troct the earth. But while no it constitutes the greatest crisis which considerable proportion of non-Chris- has confronted the Christian Church tian peoples are eager for the Gospel. since the days of the Reformation.

nevertheless the recent impact of How to Meet the Crisis Western civilization upon the Orient, of Christendom upon paganism, has Turning to the needs created by the turned the whole pagan world into a crisis, Protestantism now has in the troubled sea. The unrest in India, field 15,000 missionaries. Accepting China, Korea, Persia, Turkey, and the standard of one missionary for the Mohammedan world is perhaps each 25,000 of the unreached popula- .. This tract from the Methodist Episcopal Church Board of Missions is an illuminatirg and inipiring account of the world-wide call of God to men to-day.

tion, these, under God, may suffice for sands of patients a year have been the evangelization of 375,000,000. The compelled to close their doors. Such Christian Church needs 25,000 more action not only leaves a plant, with its missionaries for the evangelization of heavy equipment, idle, and the needy the 625,000,000 not yet provided for. dying for lack of care, but it seriously discredits the Church in the commun- But it is as foolish to send mission- ities where such patent failures take aries to the field without tools to work place. To avoid a disaster one phy- with as it is to send men to the forest sician is transferred from the hospital without axes to fell the trees.. We where two physicians are located to must raise funds to provide homes the vacant hospital, wherever this can for the missionaries, churches, school- be arranged. Sometimes distance or houses, hospitals, and printing presses; differences in language !11Iake such re- we must help support native workers lief impossible, and in all cases such until we can develop a native constitu- a transfer throws a double burden ency. These needs demand heavy ex- upon the physician left in charge of penditures outside the salaries of the the larger hospital. In one instance men and women on the field; and the during the present year a transfer has supplying of these needs is an imper- left one physician to treat on an averative condition of success. Printing age a hundred cases a day, the cases presses are essential for the wide dis- in one single day in May, 1910, numsemination of the Gospel and the de- bering 163. How long may the Church velopment of an intelligent church- expect that physician to bear the strain membership; one great cause for the before retiring with broken health? success of missions is the fact that the missionaries are usually the most On the other hand, physicians have intelligent people in the pagan lands. been sent to mission fields without hos- Hospitals in all lands are demanded pitals having been erected and left to on the ground of mercy; and in many establish such a medical plant as may lands they are the John Baptists pre- be possible in a native mud house or paring the way for the Gospel. Schools to secure from people thousands of and colleges are necessary, not only miles distant the funds with which to for an intelligent constituency, but for erect a hospital. Naturally, such phythe training of ministers and teachers sicians are transferred to vacant hosso that our churches may soon become pitals wherever practicable. But self-propagating. sometimes the transfer of a physician who has no hospital leaves one or Failure to Reinforce more missionary families and a na- tive school numbering two or three All missionary authorities are prac- hundred students without any medical tically agreed that every hospital on a care. Cases can be given of missionmission field should have at least two ary families with a school numbering physicians, so as to provide for evan- more than a hundred students, three gelistic tours in connection with the days' journey from the nearest phymedical work for the treatment sician. If an epidemic breaks out in of people in their homes, for the school, a messenger must be sent critical operations, for the inevit- on .a three days' journey for the phyable illness and the necessary fur- sician and the epidemic has six days loughs of the physicians. Out of to run before the physician can arrive; twenty-one hospitals in China, only and if he spends only a single day at eleven have two physicians, and the the school his visit keeps him seven hospitals in other fields are not so days from his own work. At other well equipped as those in China. On times the size and importance of a account of the illness or death of the city and the success of the physician physicians, hospitals treating thou- in gaining access to the city renders his transfer unwise, even tho he is

1 PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD

obliged to work there without a hos- lege of putting up bunks on the side pital. of a room seven by eight feet in di- The reason missionaries continue to mensions, so that the room may ac- enter cities without hospitals is that commodate four students instead of in many cases they are the only per- two for which it was intended. In sons who can gain access to these other cases, students are sleeping on cities. The reasons why they keep as porches and in recitation rooms and many hospitals as possible open, in- in native houses with mud floors and stead of concentrating their efforts walls and small paper windows-all upon fewer centers, are: first of alI, for the privilege of entering the school the crying needs of the multitudes of the foreign teacher. Under these who appeal to them for help; second, circumstances few missionaries can the fact that discounting of all our persuade themselves to send back the work before the eyes of the pagan students to their villages of pagan communities inevitably follows the darkness.

closing of a hospital; and, third, The rapid increase of students in the sad but indisputable fact that such many cases results in breaking down medical work, pitiable as it is, so in- the foreign teacher. In one case a finitely excels native medical practise, missionary in a college taught ten that our hospitals are serving as classes a day giving each class a hal f models of healing and sanitation in hour's time in order that he might every pagan land where they are es- furnish instruction to the large num- tablished. But we submit that our ber crowding the building; in addi- people at home ought not to leave our tion he was required to serve as treas- physicians going to the field to strug- urer of a large mission, and, not hav- gle unaided against such fearful odds. ing been trained as a bookkeeper, this Crying Need for Teachers work took a third of his time; be- cause no other missionary could be What is said of hospitals applies spared for the service, this teacher with greater force to our schools and was compelled to become the college colleges, for the latter are more nutTh- pastor, preaching twice on Sunday erous and more essential to our final and conducting a prayer meeting with success than the former. All our day an attendance of 600 persons; pres- schools and many of our boarding- ently the district superintendent broke schools are manned by native Chris- in health and this professor was com- tians. In some cases this is due to the pelled to take charge of the district fact that we have developed native and oversee the work of the native leaders competent for these heavy re- pastors, so far as he could do so; sponsibilities; but in many cases the then the president of the colIege was lack of supervision is due to the fact called away and the professor was that the missionary in charge of a compelled to assume additional bur- school has either died or has been sent dens in order to keep the college run- home in broken health, and we have ning. What wonder is it that this been compelled either to close the missionary broke in health and had to school or to put a native teacher in be sent home? In another case a mis- charge of it. Even more pitiable, be- sionary was in charge of a school of cause far more common, is the strain 300 boys, treasurer of the mission, which we are putting upon missionar- pastor of a city church, and superin- ies through the rapid increase of pupils tendent of thirty groups of native with no corresponding increase of mis- workers who went out each Sunday sionary teachers. So eager are the to preach Jesus to the native people, young people for Christian learning and, in addition, superintended the that scores of cases may be cited in erection of new buildings. Another which students bring back to school missionary who is superintendent of a additional students and beg the privi- district embracing 5,000,000 people

with a dozen pastors under him, is and our schools are fixing the standpresident, and the only foreign teacher ard and moulding the higher educaof a theological school in which he is tion of empires. preparing some twenty men for the ministry, and has at the same time the The Heaviest Load presidency of a college with all its varied duties. In one mo re case a In addition to these trcmendol1·s burmissionary is principal of a school in dens, there is another responsibility which he teaches sixteen hours a week, which rests more heavily upon the is pastor of the native church, is su- hearts of missionaries than their daily perintendent of six other schools with- tasks, namely, their responsibility for in a range of forty-five miles from his securing funds for the maintenance home, and is district superintendent of their work and workers. In some of a large district. In not all of our mission fields last year, the Board of schools and colleges are the teachers Foreign Missions was unable to apso overloaded, but cases of under- propriate a dollar for the support of manned institutions and overworked schools or hospitals or native pastors; teachers can be multiplied until every in not a single field was the appropriaschool and college in the foreign field tion sufficient to cover these absolute has been described. essentials. For the missionary who lives six thousand to twelve thousand Here again the question will be ask- miles from the friends at home-to ed by men in the home field: Why whom his appeals for financial aid overtask yourselves in this m.atter? must be made-to be compelled to re- Simply because there has been a great sort to the written page, to feel unchange in public sentiment in pagan able to place in writing any picture of lands within the last twenty years- the needs which confront him on the within the last ten years-within the field, to know that not only the comlast five years-within the last year- forts but the necessities of those who and the people are crowding upon us are risking their lives for the sake of for help; and you at home have not the Kingdom depend upon his efforts, had time to realize these rapid .ad- and then to wait, week after week, and vances on the field and to furnish us sometimes month after month, for a with the needed reinforcements. We response to his letters, and at last to prayed for these opportunities years receive the blighting news: "We can and years and waited for them; at not help you this year"-this heartlast the opportunities have come; and breaking experience brings more sleepif we let them pass we are not Sll re less nights, and causes more gray hairs, that they will ever come again; nay, and results in more breakdowns upon we are quite sure that many of them the field than any other single task never will return. Above all, even committed to his care. From facts with stich scant means, and with our such as these may be gained some imlack of workers, we are offering edu- pression of the crisis on the mission cation far superior to the education field to-day. which pagan governments can offer A M lj TE APPEAL-GOLD OR GOD

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS A New Advance in Cairo unparalleled openings for work among CAIRO, the home of the great Moslems has dawned. VIe must at- Azhar University, is the intellec- tempt great things, me~ting present tual center of Islam. To Egypt Mos- opportunity and arousmg Western lems come from all over the world to Christendom to neglected task. Prayer study the tenets of their religion, and has disintegrated stolid indifference. of from Egypt men and literatur~ are Islam. Time has come for aggressIve scattered to disseminate the religIon of the Crescent in every land of the action. No agency can penetrate Orient, and even in the Occident. Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, one of the irresistibly, as the printed page. May founders of the Arabian Mission, and the man on whom has fallen the your meeting set up new standards .of mantles of Ray.mund Lull and of prayer, faith and effort for the ~m,~ ning of the Moslem world to Chmt.

Henry Martyn, has been called to Missionary Conference in Persia Cairo to establish there a center for P the training of Christian workers ERSIA, small and lying off the beaten tracks, .has not attracted as among Moslems, to work directly among Azhar students, and to help much attention in the missionary world prepare and scatter Christian literature to all Moslems through the Nile as in the political; but the aw::-kening which has gone on there dUrIng the Mission Press. The sum of $I5,000 , last few years is no less real, and the has recently been given for the purchase of a site for this mission press, opportunities and the need for a for- ward movement on the part of the and at least $50,000 more is needed to erect and equip a building-a small Christian Church are no less import- ant. Eighteen years ago the m~ssion­ sum when we consider the power and influence that will be exerted from aries working in northern PersIa me~ this center. Already the Nile Mi~sion in conference, and it was hoped that Press has proved its great effiCIency a second conference would meet again to supply the needed literature for soon, but that hope was long unreal- Arabic-speaking people. The tracts ized. This year, however, after sevhave been called for in some twenty eral years of discu.ssion and two years or more countries, and they have of definite plannl11g, another l11terfound readers in Malaysia and in Cen- mission conference was held in Hamatral Asia and Africa, and in every dan, Persia, July 15th-28th. province of China. Study the map on the cover, and then read the telegram Persia presents the extremes, perprepared by the statesman, Dr. haps, of mission comity and the lack Charles R. Watson. secretary of the of it. In the N estorian field around Board of Foreign· Missions of the U rumia, in addition to the American Presbyterians who have been longest United Presbyterian Church. The on the field and have the largest work, telegram was sent to a meeting of there are numerous small societies and the American committee of the committees at work, often with but Nile Mission Press, and voices in one or two native workers, supported emphatic and condensed form the op- by independent committees in America portunity now presented to inflyence or England. Throughout the rest of Islam from such a center as CaIro: the field, especially in the work for Moslems there is a definite division of "Dominant impression of my recent the territory between the two missions visit to Levant was that a new day of . of the American Presbyterian Church

and the Church Missionary Society, parts of the field. Even those missionwhile the London Society for Promot- aries who have had most opportunity ing Christianity Among the Jews has for work among Moslems had failed stations in Ispahan and Teheran which to realize how wide-spread was the work in harmony with the English and spirit of inquiry which recent events American missions respectively. The have stirred up among them, and all committee which planned the confer- took courage from the reports reence invited not only the missions of ceived. these three societies, but also the Arabian Mission in the Persian Gulf, the This new opportunity and the in- Church Missionary Society Mission in creased toleration has led to certain Bagdad, and the Western Turkish changes of policy. The Church Mission of A. B. C. F. M., and repre- Missionary Society Mission, which has sentatives of the great interdenomina- hitherto laid great stress upon medical tional societies to take part. It was a work as an opening wedge in work great disappointment that the dis- for Moslems, is now beginning to call turbed condition of the country and for schools. The American missions, other unexpected oc.currences pre- which have always depended more vented some who otherwise would have upon school work, are not only pushbeen present, especially the official ing forward into higher education in delegates of the Church Missionary an attempt to establish a college in Society Mission, from attending. Teheran, but are also laying plans for Nevertheless, 29 official delegates and a more aggressive campaign of direct two corresponding delegates, including evangelization, besides pushing out six missionaries from the Western into the heretofore practically closed Persia and 19 from the Eastern Persia districts of northeastern Persia, along Mission of the Presbyterian Church, the Afghanistan and Turkestan fron- Rev. Marcellus Bowen, D.D. and Mrs. tiers.

Bowen representing the American Naturally, such a conference gives Bible Society and the Western Turkey an opportunity for unification of plans Mission, Mr. G. D. Turner represent- and methods, and promotes a spirit ing the Y. M. C. A. of India, and Rev. of cooperation. During the sessions of the conference, a large committee, J. L. Garland, of the London Jews composed of those members engaged in educational work, was busy pre- Society, in addition to an unofficial paring standard curricula for all misrepresentative of the Church Mission- sion schools in Persia, and a commitary Society, were present. tee is to be appointed to continue this work. At the same time, another com- The papers and discussions of the mittee preparing a statement of reprogram included consideration of quirements for baptism which was apquestions arising out of the presence proved by the conference and referr~d of the old Christian communities in to the various missions for adoption Persia, but the main emphasis was laid in the hope that we may attain greater upon the work for Moslems and the uniformity in this regard also. Fiopening doors which are before us in nally, a continuation committee was this field. Altho there is still no legal appointed to consider the matter of religious liberty, the day has passed developing a national church for when missions need hesitate to work Persia and cooperation in publication, openly for Moslems, and with the especially in the publication of a Chrisgrowth of a spirit of tolerance or in- tian newspaper in Persian. In accorddifference among the people them- ance with recommendations of the selves the dangers to Moslems who conference, this continuation comaccept Christ are much reduced. The mittee has appointed a subcommittee great surprize of the conference was to prepare uniform courses for trainthe great amount of work already ing workers and the books needed for being done for Moslems, and the number of conversions reported from all

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

such courses, and is urging upon some Albania is spreading with great raof the great literature societies the pidity. On all sides soldiers are deneed for Christian literature in Per- serting the army and joining the revosian and Turkish. lutionists. Officers and men who have not deserted yet refuse to fight against Not the least benefit of such a con- their country. Southern Albania ference, especially in a country like seems ready to make common cause Persia, where travel is difficult and with the North. Christian workers from home seldom visit the missionaries, is the spiritual A Religious Paper for Turkish Christians uplift which it brings to the missionaries. It was, as far as the writer has MR. AWATENARIAN, a Turkish been able to learn, fifteen years since Christian in Bulgaria, publishes any Christian workers, outside the mis- a paper for Moslems entitled Chursionaries of neighboring societies, have schid, sending 3,000 copies into Turvisited the Eastern Persia Mission, key, where he cannot himself go beand the same is practically true of the cause of the murderous threats of other missions. It was doubly helpful, Mohammedans. He also circulates therefore, to have with us Rev. and another 3,000 among the Mohammed- Mrs. Bowen, from Constantinople, and ans of Bulgaria. Edhem Ruhi, a Mr. Turner, from India. The latter, Turkish editor, is holding meetings of especially, coming as he did from the protest in the mosques of various spiritual awakening in the Punjab, Turkish cities, urging the government brought messages of especial helpful- to forbid the paper to the mails. On ness and inspiration. His addresses the other hand many Mohammedans led to a deeper heart searching on the are reading the review with great inpart of missionaries, and renewed con- terest. One writes: "The peasants secration which, perhaps, will have come in crowds to the news-stalls to more influence upon the evangeliza- read Churschid, or to listen to its tion of Persia than the specific resolu- reading, and it is soon sold out." A tions which were passed. Ifoslem university teacher has sent this message to Awatenarian: "It J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D. would be superfluous to write that your newspaper brings us what we Resht, Persia. most need at this time. With my whole heart I hasten to wish you joy," MOSLEM LANDS and another Moslem continues "I have accidentally read your paper in Troubles Increase for the Young Turks a cafe., and I pray God the Highest that it be spread everywhere and be THE rule of the committe on Union unhindered in its course. I feel it my and Progress is increasingly dis- duty to subscribe."

trusted and more openly attacked. Work for Jews in Pales.~ine Minister of War, Shefket Pasha, the news dispatches say, has resigned in DR. MOSSENSOHN ha& raised disgust over the unreliability of the $30,000 from American Jews for army. Desertions of soldiers and an expansion of the Hebrew Gymnaalienation of civilians spread. The sium or Academy at Jaffa. The Paleslast elections have not helped the com- tinian Music School at Jaffa is, except mittee, since they are commonly un- the recently organized branch school derstood to have been accomplished at Jerusalem, the only music conservaby fraud and oppression. The de- tory in the Levant between Constanportation of Italians from Turkey tinople and Cairo. The teachers are both increases Italy's irritation and from conservatories in Berlin, Vienna, disturbs business in the empire. War Paris and St. Petersburg. Eighty taxes are excessive; it seems that pupils are now studying there, 50 of peace must soon be obtained, for Turkey's finances are in desperate shape. The insurgent movement in Northern

them as pianists. Frau Dr. Ruppin important as a religious center for is the indefatigable helper of this new Moslems, Jews, and Christians. The Zionist enterprise. A new agricul- old-established stations of the Church tural monthly in Hebrew has just been Society at Jerusalem, Gaza, N ablous, started in Jaffa. Mr. Nathan Strauss, etc., afford strategic positions for of New York, who has recently been reaching the Moslems and the Jews, in Palestine, has established a Health who are settling in Jerusalem and its Bureau in connection with the agri- neighborhood.

cultural experiment station at Atlit. Its purpose is to systematically fight Good News and Evil from the Holy Land I malaria and other endemic diseases N Palestine the relations between Mohammedans and Christians were of Palestine. He has also set apart 50,000 fr. yearly for three years to strained in consequence of the Turco- establish a people's kitchen in J erusa- Italian war; the government, how- lem and has presented the Industrial ever, did their best to prevent trouble.

Art School in Jerusalem with 50,000 At Jaffa an anti-Christian mob was fro dispersed by soldiers in November.

Palestine a Strategic Mission Center About the same time at Nablous, where news was circulated of a great A SHORT time ago the Church victory over the Italians, thousands Missionary Society sent a special of people paraded the streets after deputation to Palestine that its two prayers in the mosques. Happily the members might take counsel with the excitement was kept within bounds.

missionaries there and others and ad- There is keen persecution; converts are vise the society regarding its future retained in prison on trumped-up educational policy. The deputation charges, and redress can not be ob- visited nearly all the stations and saw tained. The society's chief education- nearly all the missionaries and, on its al institutions are the English college return, reported that the work of the and Bishop Gobat school at Jerusalem, Church Missionary Society in Pales- girls' boarding-schools at Bethlehem tine needs strengthening. Palestine and Ramleh, a large day-school at is not a little shut-off country with Gaza, and an orphanage at Nazareth.

only sentimental claims to attention. Miss Nina Blyth, daughter of the An- It is an organic part of the Moslem glican Bishop in Jerusalem, has ob- lands which fringe the Eastern sea- served that "few as the actual conver- board of the Mediterranean and whose sions are, there is a tolerance of Chris- capital is Constantinople. Anything tianity creeping in widely among the affecting Palestine affects the larger Moslems whose children go to mis- unity of which it forms a part. To sion schools, while the children them- slacken or retrench there in mission- selves learn to read and appreciate ary effort, is hailed as a retreat of the Bible." She adds that "in the girls'

the Cross before the Crescent and schools we find that the Protestant means injury to the cause of Christ children are the most bright, then the and dishonor to Him in the whole re- other Christians, then the Moslems." c. M. S. Gazette. gion.

The deputation emphasized the fact A Boycoa in Persia that an idea seems to prevail that M Palestine is teeming with evangelical ISS A. W. STOCKING writes from Teheran: "The month of societies. It is true that their list is long and seems more than adequate December was an exciting time in for the limited area, but their strength Teheran. On December I, Parliament is comparatively small, so that the rejected Russia's ultimatum, facing Church Missionary Society has a most the horrible alternative of Russian oc- important sphere of much needed ser- cupation. The bazaar was utterly vice. Palestine grows more and more closed and a boycott placed on every-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

thing Russian. As Russia is the chief that it may be the means of making ,()ttrce of supply for scores of artides these girls earnest, active Christians, in coml11on use by the Persians, this with the burden of the Persian girls boycott isa serious inconvenience to in their hearts. There are nine Mosthe people. It is very hard to go with- lem girls who profess belief in Jesus 01]t overshoes in muddy, winter Christ as their Savior, and eight of weather, and to a tea-drinking people them, at least, wish to be baptized if like the Persians, coffee, with honey their parents' consent can be gained. instead of sugar, is a mighty poor Most of these were interested last substitute. Russian collars have been year, and we are praying and expectin general use by Persian gentlemen, ing that there will be others this year. but if a man appeared in the streets There are inquiries in the boys' school, with a Russian collar, it was snatched also, and to me the work looks very off by passers-by and burned on the encouraging." spot. Riding in the tram-cars, tho the company is nominally Belgian, was Poor Little Mothers for sometime prohibited. A young boy who works for Mr. Douglas, in MR. WILLIAM F. DOTY, who ignorance boarded one of these cars, was formerly consul at Tabriz, but jumped off in a hurry when a Persia, says that one of the most pitigun was fired at him." ful sights which he beheld in that city were the little mothers, not more than Scores of Girls Becoming Christians 13 years old, with tiny babies in their arms, standing every few feet along FROM the same pen we learn: the street. These little mothers had "One of our great blessings this been thrown out of their homes by year is that we have four Christian their husbands and were forced to ask Persian women teaching the Bible in alms of the passersby in order to get our school. These are all baptized food for themselves and for their women converts from Islam. One is babies. The cruel laws of Persia a girl who has not yet graduated, two make it possible for little children to graduated last June, and the fourth suffer thus, and Mohammedanism has is a woman from Ispahan, whose no regard for woman. The preachstory is interesting. She became a ing of the Gospel will bring it about Christian four years ago and was bap- that these little girls of 13 years will tized by the English missionaries down be allowed to be children, instead of there. Her niece, who has lived with mothers, and to attend school, and to her since infancy, also became a Chris- play like children. Much good work tian, but unknown to her father, who is already being done by our missionis a very fanatical Moslem. Because aries, but much more is needed. the girl's father was planning to arrange a marriage for her with some INDIA Moslem the aunt fled with her to Teheran last fall. The girl has been bap- Centenary of American Missions tized since she came here, is a bright, promising student, .and we hope great FEBRUARY 12, 181 3, there arthings from her. rived in Bombay the first American missionaries to India, Gordon Hall "The Armenian girls of the upper and Samuel Nott. They had been classes, over 20 in all, have formed a ordered out of Calcutta, whither they Junior Christian Endeavor Society, had first gone with three others, two which meets every Wednesday after- of whom, Adoniram Judson and Lunoon in the reception room of the ther Rice, turned aside to Burma, and school, the small room of the chapel began the great work of the Ameribeing in use at that hour. Miss Allen can Baptist mission in that country, meets with them. Weare very happy while the fifth, Samuel Newell, buryover their society and earnestly pray ing his wife and child on the Isle of

France, ultimately followed his com- up the medical course first and to rades to Bombay. The coming of wait until he was well fitted for his Hall and N ott to Bombay was, there- task. In 1892 he went out to India fore, the beginning of American mis- as an honorary medical missionary sions in India. They were the pion- under the Church Missionary Society, eers of the American Marathi mis- and in 1893 he was apointed to Bannu. sion and of the American Board, There he opened up the grand work which later established also missions for the Master among the wild tribes in Ceylon, in Madura, in Madras and of the Afghan frontier, to which he in Arcot, the third of these having gave his life. been closed after a few years and the last having been transferred to the Mrs. Pennell accompanied her son American Dutch Reformed Church. to the mission-field, when he entered Preparations are being made by the upon his great life-work. She demissionaries of the American Marathi voted herself there, as she had premission to celebrate the hundredth viously done at home, to the support anniversary of its founding. of the various works in which her son was engaged. Like him, she desired What the Visit of the Empress Did to identify herself with the country to which she had gone. At the Af- AN English exchange says: "No ghan frontier mother and son labored one can say what it means to the togethe'r with singular love and dewomen of India, especially the Mo- votion for each other for nearly 16 hammedans, to see Queen Mary stand years – not once returning home. by the side of the king-emperor dur- There Mrs. Pennell died in 1908, the ing the coronation festivities. To the faithful, loving mother of a great son down-trodden and much neglected and missionary hero. women of India she must have been a living illustration of what Christian- Religious Literature in India ity does for man and woman. The public apearance of the empress of T HE peculiar aptitude of the peo- India should prove a help to the work ple of India for theological and of Christian missionaries among the metaphysical speculation is truly rewomen and girls of India." markable. Therefore, one need not be surprized at the continuous growth A Missionary Mother of religions literature in that country. According to The Young Men of In- T HE tragic story of the death of dia, the publications on religion and Dr. Theodore L. Pennell will not religious philosophy in the Bombay soon be forgotten (see MISSIONARY Presidency increased from 383 to 403 REVIEW, Jnne, 1912, p. 475). The during the last official year and are British Medical Medical Journal tells 25 per cent. of the total publications how his mother influenced his mis- of the Presidency. In the United sionary career. Provinces the number of religious books, prose and poetry combined, His father died when he was an in- rose from 536 to 681, or by 40 per fant, and his mother, a proficient lin- cent. In the Madras Presidency more guist, devoted her whole life to the than one-third of the total number education and encouragement of her of publications were concerned with son. The work of a missionary was religion, and in the Central Provinces, set before him from boyhood as the one of the most backward areas, highest career which he could under- where the total number of publicatake. He was led on by her to study tions was only 144, 42 were religious the lives of great missionaries and works, as against 10 poetical, 34 eduexplorers, until his missionary en- cational, 5 geographical, and 23 philothusiasm was so deepened that he de- logical. sired to go abroad at once. Then his prudent mother persuaded him to take

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

How .<he Gospel Brings Light CHINA AN interesting comparison of the Tokens of Evil Appear literacy and illiteracy in various religious divisions of the city of Ma- NJ one need be surprized to hear dras, is found in the Christian Patriot. that the new Republic is regarded The standard is the ability to read as passing through a crisis by some and write a letter in the native lan- of its friends. There are several imguage. The proportions are as fol- portant questions involved. Some lows: Hindus, 40 per cent. of the male disposition appears upon the part of population and 9 per cent. of the the province of Canton to declare its female; Mohammedans, 38 per cent. independence, and to take as many of of males and 7 per cent. of females; the provinces with it as possible. Christians, 60 per cent. of male and There seems never to have been a full 50 per cent. of females. "Education, and formal recognition of a stable with all its defects in India, is the key government by the Powers. The to progress. Women form one-half president of the Republic also claims of every community. Ninety-one per that peace has not been restored. cent. of this Hindu half and 93 per Political parties have made their apcent. of the Mohammedan half still pearance, and there is danger of inlack this key. The Christians with 50 ternal jealousy and discord, and so per cent. of their women literate must attention is being drawn from the forge ahead, whatever be the disad- great questions of national and intervantages with which they start." national interest to petty partizan af- fairs. One of the outcomes of this Buddhism Waning in Ceylon condition is the resignation of the Prime Minister, Tang Shao-yi. He is T HE Singhalese are Buddhists, and at present severely criticized, whether the opposition offered by the justly or unjustly, remains to be seen. priests of that religion to the evan- It is asserted that he has been very gelists has been very bitter and per- arbitrary, and in dealing with the sistent for many years past, and is great question of the loan, he has been much encouraged by the support of cer- uncertain and changeable. tain Europeans who profess to admire Buddhism and to think it in some re- Christian Men in High Places spects preferable to Christianity. Several Europeans have even gone so far I T is said that with two exceptions as to embrace Buddhism, and a Ger- all officials in Canton under the man last year was set apart as a new government are Christian men. Buddhist priest, the fourth of his na- Mr. Chung, head of the Canton Christionality to take that step. Notwith- tian College, was in the United States standing these encouragements to during the revolution. Immediately Buddhism, the missionaries report upon his return to Canton he was that the people's faith in it is waning, sought as chairman of the Board of that there is a growing dissatisfaction Education at a salary of $4,000; the with the priests, and that a spirit of college was giving him $900. At once inquiry, especially among the young he made this proposition to the colmen, is springing up. Copies of the lege: "Allow me to retain my posi- Scriptures have a ready sale. A priest tion and salary as head Chinese was numbered among the inquirers, teacher in the college, but give me and so was a teacher who had been time to direct the Board of Education employed in a school opened by the in this work, and I will take my sal- Buddhists as a rival of a mission Eng- ary of $4,000 in that position and lish school. turn it over to the college."

The New Era in China retary of the Chinese Legation at Washington. He is a graduate of St. MISS E. C. DICKIE, in the As- John's University, Shanghai. se111b1v Herald, tells of a Buddh- ist nun who came to a women's meet- 4. The graduates of two great ing in Ningpo to have the "doctrine" church universities in China, St. talked to her. Tho only 25 years of John's, Shanghai, and Boone, Wl1- age, she had spent 18 years in a chang, are centers of influence and nunnery. Last January, on a small leadership in the new movement. boat and going to the country, she met a Bible woman who talked with Manchu Women Astir her of the true religion, and told her of the women's classes where she AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabitants could learn to read the Bible for her- of China it is reckoned that there self. At last she came to the women's are r8,000,000 of Manchus, until the meeting, eager to learn, and she glad- recent revolution the ruling race. They ly listened to the missionary and the possest their own tribunals and every Bible women. She had already de- official document had to be translated cided to leave the nunnery and spent into their language. Efforts have rethe night with the Bible women, go- peatedly been made by missionaries ing to church with them and appar- to reach them with the Gospel, but ently in earnest in her search after with very little success. Present conthe truth. Then she went back to ditions, it is hoped, may be more favthe nunnery for her clothes and bed- orable, and Miss M. 1. Bennett, workding, and she intends to join the class ing in the native city of :'uchau, for women at Yu-Yiao at once. She writes: "Since Ollr return to the city told of two other nuns eager to leave numbers of Manchu women are atwith her. tending our church services. Under the old regime they were not allowed Everywhere, says Miss Dickie, it to attend church, or become Chrisis apparent that interest in Christi:)·. tians, under penalty of losing their ity has been awakened, and men and allowance from the government, but women and children are eager to lis- now these restrictions are removed, ten. The schools are full, and the they can come as much as they like. women's meetings are more crowded For the past few weeks, Miss Ramsay than ever before. has been helping with visiting among the Manchu women, and at North St. Fo;'r Cheering Facts church. We are very much handi- capped for lack of more workers-it 1. The first president of the pro- is almost impossible to keep in tOllch visional republic of China, Dr. Sun with all our people who come to llS Vat Sen, is a Christian. He is the for teaching, much less to open up proch)ct of a missionary school main- fresh work, and many districts have tained by the Church of England in not been visited for nearly a year, as Honolulu. He is the chief organizer there is no one free to do any itinerof the new republic and has worked ating.-C. M. S. Gazette. for it steadily for 20 years. MR. Chinese Moslems Astir 2. The man who did the chief work HERBERT RHODES writes in framing the tentative constitution home that the Mohammedans in for the new republic is a Christian, China are awakening to the need of and the son of a Chinese clergyman strengthening and extending their of the Church of England mission. faith. For this purpose they have He is a graduate of Yale. started centers in from 10 to 13 prov- inces where mullahs are to be trained 3. The secretary of the late board for Moslem propaganda. There are, of foreign affairs at Pekin, W. W. as is well known, millions of Chinese Yen, is a Christian and a churchman. He is the editor of the standard Chinese-English dictionary. He was sec-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

::foslems and that 110t only in West nepbew of a Buddhist monk, who, China. "Having personally visited years ago, invited the Moravian missome of these centers and seen the en- sionary to see him at his monastery thusiasm which is being shown for when he was dying, and told him training the future leaders of Chinese that he was a Christian at heart and lIohammedanism," says Mr. Rhodes, wished his son to be brought up as "I must earnestly warn the Lord's a Christian. The son was sent to the children not to neglect Islam in China Srinagar high-school, and now his son longer."-Record of Christian W ark. has entered it.

liT Crowds Hearing the Message Tibet's Condition and Need HE present opportunities for preaching the Gospel in N an- ALMOST all the missionaries in chang city and district," writes the Vest China have found it neces- Rev. Francis C. Gale, "are simply sary to leave the troubled districts for wonderful. Truly, as the Chinese ex- quieter parts, so that the workers of press it, God has opened a large door the China Inland Mission on the Ti- for the spreading of His truth. All betan frontier have retired with the the chapels are crowded. If any exception of one young man, Robert church at home should be so crowded Cunningham. He is now the only one at each service as are our church build- left in an immense district, which he ings here, the official board would not calls "Trao ti," (grass country), but hesitate one month in inaugurating which is called "Kwanwai," outside, plans for enlarging their present i. e., outside China proper, by the ofbuilding. It isn't necessary to do that ficials. The district is as large as the here if the building is fairly com- States of Mississippi and Alabama tomodious. All we have to do is to dis- gether and comprises just five per miss the crowd .and after a few min- c~nt. of the whole Tibetan plateau, utes begin over again. Yesterday where there is not one mission station. afternoon Central Church was filled It has a scattered population of only at three o'clock service, and at the 1,000,000, who, however, have as close we started for home, when at much need of the Gospel as others. the door we met many who wished It has never had more than two Proto enter. We reentered, began sing- testant mission stations with eight ing a hymn and conducted another workers, while there were four Cathopreaching service to a different crowd. lic mission stations already in 1906 I used to wonder as I read the Gos- (now there are seven), which are depel how the Lord could stand the veloping as fast as they can during crowd so much of the time. Well, in this period of uncertainty. Until I906 this preaching of His Gospel one feels this whole region was, speaking gen.:rbad if there isn't a crowd to listen to ally, closed to the missionary, who the message. I don't know how it is was permitted along- one road only, in America at present, but let me as- with many restrictions. Gradually, sure you Jesus is at least getting a however, the. territory was opened, until now, after it has been put under hearing in China these days."-World- 23 magistrates, the Chinese officials Wide Missions. feel that they can properly protect the missionaries in almost any part of the Tibetan Christians country. In each one of these 23 dis- . tricts many Tibetans are living. The· A NEW hostel in connection with villages are smalI and often far apart, the Church Missionary Society's but there are also nomads in every high-school at Srinagar, India, has just available place, feeding their flocks. been opened. The first two boarders Some districts contain many manuadmitted were Tibetan Christians bctories, while others are almost ensent by the moravian Mission at Leh. tirely agricultural. It is true that each One is the grandson and the other the

(me of the centers of these districts is turned to Kyelang, the neighborhood about five days' journey from the cen- of his old home.

ter nearest to it, so that stations would JAPAN-KOREA be at least five days apart, a long distance, and traveling is very difficult. The Strength of Non-Christian Religions T But is that a reason for leaving this HE Tokyo Christian reports that there are 82,000 Shinto priests large country, with but two districts out of 23 occupied, and one of the two and IOI,OOO Buddhist priests in the now without a missionary, and the empire; that 95 cities, each having a numerous Tibetans in the districts population of from IO,OOO to 50,000, without the Gospel? Tibet proper can are without a missionary. According be reached at present only by bring- to this report, there is room for more ing the Gospel to the Tibetans scat- missionaries, more native workers and tered outside its confines and sending better equipment. The missionary it through them to their friends and must be supported. This is only part brethren. of the necessary arrangement. He must be equipped with buildings, na- A Lama Baptized at Poo tive helpers, funds for printing and O N Easter Sunday morning there distributing Christian literature, etc. was baptized at Poo, the Mora- A missionary without proper equipvian station at the Himalayas, a young ment is like a soldier without an ar- Tibetan Lama, Youtan. After a great mor, like a farmer without horses and struggle he had asked for instruction ' farming implements, like a bird with preparatory to baptism, and while he its wings locked! We need some real, was under instruction, powerful in- big-hearted Christians, who will give fluences were at work to keep the sums of money which will enable us young man back from taking the de- to establish mission plants worthy of cisive step. One rich farmer said fo the cause of the Christ.

him: "Why should you become a How Family Worship Is Conducled Christian? YOll are a Buddhist Lama; stay with us, and you will be much THE Kirisutokyo Sckai publishes a better off than among the Christians." letter on family worship, written Others tried to induce him to join by a Japanese lady whose husband is them in frivolity and sin, and pictured a Christian. She says that the family to him Simla as a land of delight and worship in her home lasts less than luxury, until he was almost persuaded IS minutes. The whole family assem- to journey thither. But his Christian bles at 6 :45 A. M. around a table that teachers heard of these temptations wiII seat about ten people. Each per- always in time to warn Youtan. They son reads his verse of Scripture in often and earnestly prayed for him, turn, the little children and the serv- and in answer to their prayers Youtan ants often making rather amusing mis- grew in the knowledge and the wis- takes. Each member of the household dom of God. Like a child, he looked has his or her morning for choosing forward to his baptism, sometimes a hymn. After the Scripture read- filled with fear, but always trusting ing is over, the master of the house and praying. Thus the day of his explains the meaning of certain verses, baptism arrived and he publicly at- and chooses a text to be taken as a tested his faith in Jesus Christ as his motto for the day, and makes a few Savior and Redeemer. He received simple remarks thereon. Each mem- the new name of Trashi Tarnyed, i. e" ber of the household takes it in turn "Blessed he who has found salvation," to pray morning after morning. The which he himself had chosen, children's prayers are very, very short, y outan has learned the tnde of a but impressive in many ways, and the joiner, in order to be able to earn his way the servants repeat the same living independently. He has now re- pra,yer day after day is rather funny.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Whatever happens in the house, fam- sistant from Spain is to arrive soon ily prayers are not given up. Every to help in the development of the member of the household is prompt work. We have two Sunday-schools in getting ready for the meeting at the that are well attended and a nightbreakfast table to worship God. school to help the newly arrived young Spanish immigrants to learn French. Are the Japanese Persecutors? Our hands are full and to keep up with opportunity we need not only the T HERE is some confusion and con- Spanish assistant, but also a young flict in the representations which man to begin work among the large have been made as to the spirit and Arabic population that have never coneluct of the Japanese officials to- come in contact with a missionary wards the Koreans in prison under speaking their language. The future charges of sedition. Bishop Harris, is bright for Methodism in Oran, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Oran is the gate to Morocco." who has intimate acquaintance with the conditions in Korea, and whose MMassacres of Jews in Morocco sympathy with native Christians and HERBERT JACQUES· demissionaries can hardly be questioned, • scribes in the M atin of Paris, appears to think that there is danger the plundering of the Mellah, or Jewof doing the Japanese injustice and ish quarter, of the Moroccan city of of creating a prejudice against them Fez. Twelve thousand persons were which may have little to stand on. In rendered homeless. Not an article in a published letter he says: " I think any shop, not a remnant of furniture the charge that the police forced the remained after the mob had finished accused under torture has not been their work. Everything which could proved. The head of the police, Gen- not be carried off because of its size eral Akashi, denies flatly that torture was simply broken to pieces on the has been used. So does the govern- spot. Two thousand soldiers took ment general. I call attention to the part in the plundering, which lasted charge that the Japanese authorities three days. In whole streets the rubseek to weaken or oppose Christianity. bish reached to the height of the first The opposite is the truth. The gov- story. The most violent earthquake ernment general of Chosen has for could not have produced a m,ore terrieight years past granted annually to ble picture. When the first day's the Korean Y. M. C. A. the sum of plundering was ended the mob threat- $5,000 in aiel of the work under its ened to return and finish the work by care. The missionaries have been pro- massacring the entire Jewish popUlace. tected in person and property and Most of these, however, succeeded in have pursued their work in all parts escaping to the French camp at Dar of Korea during the days of unrest Debibagh, where they have been enanel even war." camped and are for the present sup- ported by Jewish SUbscriptions from NORTH AFRICA Europe.

'TMethodist Progress in Algeria DER A Moslem Call to Arms HE development of Methodism ISLAM prints a translation of has been rapid in Oran, Algeria, the proclamation issued by the in the last year," writes the Rev. Wil- Sheik of the Sinussi order-the great liam E. Lowther. "We came to this Moslem secret society of the African city as strangers less thana year ago. desert-in which the faithful are To-day we have a mission hall, where urged to oppose Italian advance in services are held every week in Span- Tripoli. It is a curious document, ish and French. The attendance is which recalls the Saracen phraseology so large that we must have more room of the crusader novels of Walter and we are planning to open two branches in the city. A Spanish as-

Scott. Death in the Holy War is de- Nigeria the postmaster, the governclared to be "the deepest longing of ment clerks and probably the sergeant of police (being the only men who 'l: man of heart since it signifies true c!ln read and write), are native Chris- tIans. The Moslems are hopelessly lIfe and by God's grace the last step outdistanced in this way.

to the presence of God." Salvation Marvels of Progress and prayer are called down "on all REV. w. R. KIRBY, an earnest who extend the dominion of the faith with the sword's sharpness," fulfilling missionary at Yalemba in Belthe Koran's words, "Battle with un- gian Kongo, a station which was ocbelievers whom you find about you." "For Paradise lies under the shadow cupied by the celebrated George Grenof swords; the martyr feels death only as ~ light pre~sure of the finger when fell just before his death in 1906. At he IS filled wlth the hot desire for it. The breath of Paradise fans him and that time the language of the people houris seek to draw his gaze on them- ~ad not been reduced to writing, yet selves when he lies wound-covered. Up then, worshipers of God! Free It was soon found that the work of heart and honor from the unbeliever's hands! Wash the garment of your missionaries laboring in distant stamanhood from this stigma and pour tions had begun to tell in benighted wealth and blood into the fight. God has commanded the Jihad (Holy Yalemba. It seems that some men, War). Let none rest till arms are laid down! Endurance! Endurance! 10 or IS years previously, had been God is near to help." working on the mission-steamers, and had learned the rudiments of reading and writing. On returning home these "boys" had begun to teach'

others all that they themselves had acquired. For instance, a man from Yakusu, who had been working about WEST AFRICA the mission-station, settled at Ilondo A A New Bible for the Blacks a?d gathered together groups of RCHDEACON DENNIS, of the vlllagers for such instruction as he Church Missionary Society, an- was able to impart. Consequently, nounces the completion of his transla- when Mr. Kirby entered upon his tiOT! of th~ Bible into the Ibo tongue work, he found a school already whlch, wlth the exception of the started; and, moreover, a "boy" who Hausa and. Mandingo languages, is had been taught by the Yakusu work- the most wldely spoken language of man had gone 50 miles up country V'olest Africa, being used by some a?d was preaching the Gospel in a re- 4,000,000 people. The New Testa- gIOn where the white man was entire- ment, printed in 1909, has already been ly unknown! Now there are three sold in a 5,000 edition and the Ibos flourishing schools iwn hthoahtaddinstervicet~ the teachers being boys atare reading this-and reading it aloua tended the accustomed mission school. -in their villages. One result has This place of work is an off-shoot of been a contribution to the British Bi- the wide-extending operations of the ble Society of £20 from eight con- Baptist Missionary Society, started in gregations, consisting mostly of un- Kongoland in 1878. Spreading itself baptized people. The Ibos have re- over some T,500 miles of river-way sponded to the Gospel more quickly the mission has a staff of 80 men and than any other people in Nigeria. women. Fifty years ago they were naked sav- EAST CENTRAL AFRICA ages and often cannibals. Now large I A Timid People numbers of them are to be found scat- N some impressions of the people . of Toro, in Central Africa, given !ered over. Northern Nigeria, work- 111 Mercy and Truth, Dr. J. H. Cook hmog~~a:shlengatmteenedrsa,nttse,legertca.pheIrns' clerks almost speaks of timidity, want of spirit, every important town in Northern

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dirty habits, and affectionate disposi- (Iuirers, who WE're earll(~tl.' seeking- tion. The first characteristic is illus- trated by a curious story: "Cycling the light. Thcre were present 800 along the road the other day, I saw a woman about 50 yards ahead with a people altogether. load of vegetables and implements on her heac!. I came slowly so as not Then the Bolenge Evangelist, Tyck- to scare her, and gave her timely warning with my bell; but she gave ansomo, arose. vVhen he came to the a shout of terror, flung her basket on the ground, so that all its contents mission station, years before that rolled in different directions, and made a wild, head-long plunge into the jun- time, he was a long, lanky, awkward gle! It took some minutes to collect her scattered goods and chattels, and hoy. Now he arose, conscious of the longer still to persuade her we were friends and only wanted to help and importance of the moment; he seemed not to frighten her." It seems that, even when little is the matter with to grow a little taller and a little them, these people exclaim "ninkaba" (I'm dying) or "tinyina mani" (I've straighter, and then he reasoned of no strength). Hence, one of the most important missions in hospital is to sin and of judgment to come. As he try to bring sunshine into their lives, and, to use a schoolboy expression, prest home the claims of the Lord to "buck them up." Jesus Christ, the whispering and the From the Upper Kongo fidgeting ceased, and in tense eager- REV. AND MHS. HEN SEY of the Christian Missionary Society, ness the crowd listened to the mes- made a trip to Monieka from the upper Kongo a short time ago. Hun- sage. dreds of welcoming natives sur- rounded them, and many fought after- The elders remained after the ser- ward for a peep into the doors and windows into which the white people vices. Then rose Lonjatka, the here- had gone, because they had never seen a white woman. The great wooden ditary chief, who, in his own town, is drums were then sounded and soon a multitude had gathered under the as autocratic as the Czar. He has spreading branches of a great pala- . ver tree. Within its shade sat a great 210 wives, who live in 40 houses, and circie of red-painted natives. In the center of one side of the circle sat the with a dignity befitting such a man, chiefs and the old men, each in his own chair of state, with a curious he said, "White man, the words of broad-bladed knife in his right hand. To the left sat the young warriors, God which you have spoken to us uneasy, and beyond them the boys, as fidgety as the boys of any land. To feel very good in our stomachs. If the right the women and the girls were huddled in a shapeless mass, our young people agree to them, it giggling and gossipping. The other side of the circle, opposite the chiefs will be good for moniek. At Bolenge and the old men, was made up of in- there are other missionaries. Why do you not come and stay with us? We will build you a house, and you shall teach us of your new 'witch-doctor,'

whom you call Jesus, and, perhaps, even we old men will agree to Him."

The missionary explained to them the impossibility of founding a sta- tion there, but they agreed to build at once a large house in which to wor- ship God. Overwhelmed by the large- ness of the opportunity among this great population, the man of God was prayerfully wishing for a steamer, ever so small, that he might be able to travel frequently the distance of 200 miles between Bolenge and Mo- nieka. He decided to send an appeal to friends in the United States. While that appeal was on its way, a mis- sionary convention was held in Ore- gon, and a pledge of $r5,000 was made to build a steamer for this very work.

Surely, surely, "It shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear." •

Islam Spreading in Nyanaland than $2,000, which is the more re- grettable since the opportunities are W E regret to read in Central great and the success has been very A/rica, the organ of the Uni- good. The mission is not very widely known and it has languished some- versities' Mission, further evidence what since the death of its founder in of the spread of Islam among the 1908. Therefore, its friends ap- Yaos at the south end of Lake Nyassa. proached the Synod of the National Along the lake shore north and south Church of the Canton Vaud, Switzer- of Malindi there is a teeming popula- land, and urged that it undertake to tion of Yaos. They may be all de- aid in the support of the Mission Philscribed as Mohammedans; and tho africaine in a similar manner as it is many of them are so only nominally, cooperating with the Basel Missionyet they present a strong and united ary Society, the Paris Missionary Soopposition to the spread of Christian- ciety, and the Mission Romande. ity. The propagators of Islam are While the Synod, to its regret, had quite ignorant, many of them being to decline the request, at least for the unable to read the Koran, and their present, it decided to send two mischief concern seems to be in organiz- sionaries from other African fields to ing rites and ceremonies which appeal visit Angola, that they report on the to the sensual appetites of the people, state of the work and thus the whole or witchcraft and other questionable question might be considered again practises. The old heathen tribal after their return. dances have been adopted as the method of initiation into Mohammed- Thus, Mr. Francois Chapuis, a misanism, while other dances of a most sionary of the Basel Society in Kamlicentious character have been intro- erun, and Mr. Bertrand MoreilIon, a duced. Fear, superstition, lust, and missionary of the Paris Society in vice claim these people body and soul, Griqualand, Eastern South Africa, as Islam is spreading. have started upon a visit to the work of the Philafrican Mission. The Philafrican Minion Heatheniam "Hard Hit" I N r897, the late Heli Chatelain, of Lausanne, founded the Philafrican BISHOP PEEL visited the Uganda Liberators' League, with headquarters mission in the autumn of 191 I, in America, for the purpose of evan- and he wrote that he was "amazed at gelizing Angola, the Portuguese col- the great progress made" since 1907-8. ony in West Africa. The name of "Heathenism is hard hit in the whole the society was later changed to Phil- field." Hostility has wholly vanished, african Mission and it has been con- and in every part is interest and readiducted, since Igor, by an interdenomi- ness to be instructed. At a village in national committee in Lausanne, Swit- the Mvumi district the aged chief zerland. While the Philafrican Mis- made this pathetic appeal to the sion aims to promote the religious, Bishop: "I am old-many of us are moral, and intellectual welfare of the old-we can not hope t~ learn to read more than 3,000,000 heathen negroes the Book. But there are many young of Angola, it has peculiarly emphasized ones whom you can teach. They can the industrial and agricultural train- learn to read. But we all want to ing of the negroes, following quite know the Word; we all want to beclosely the example of Booker T. lieve in the God you tell us about. Vashington among the negroes of We do believe the God you tell us the South of the United States. Its about." In this district 29 sons and chief station is at Lincoln, about 150 nephews of the chiefs are in the mismiles southeast of Benguela, the coast sion schools, and over 700 persons city of Angola. Its workers are two were admitted as inquirers and 33 as married and one unmarried lay work- catechumens, while 21 adults were ers and its income is rather small, less

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

baptized. In the Bugiri district 500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA joined the ranks of inquirers; 5 chiefs, 10 whom teachers could not be sent, What One Society Has Achieved hired Christian men to go and live among their people, paying them at T HE Australasian Missionary So- the rate of six rupees a .month. It ciety has work in each one of was in this district that a member of these island groups, but mainly in the the royal stock which rules Ukaguru, first one named: Fiji, Samoa, New an important chief who lives at the Britain, Papua and Solomons. In north end of the Nguru mountains, Fiji 369 missionaries labor, with 93 not content with voicing his plea, fol- native ministers, 32,854 church-memlowed the Bishop over 50 miles to bers and 4,460 on trial; 1,042 school.s Berega, and sought the sympathy of with 16,951 scholars, and 84,406 atthe ruling men there, his connections. tendants at worship. The population Eventually he prevailed, and his face numbers about 120,000, of whom 80 lighted up with pleasure on getting per cent. are natives and 20 per cent. the promise of a teacher. coolies brought in to work on the sugar plantations. I The Evil Case of Madagaacal' T is difficult for members of a Chris- Bible Work in the Philippines tian Endeavor Society, meeting quietly in the church parlor or school- T RULY the curse of Babel rests room at home, to imagine the possi- heavily upon the Philippine Isbility of being regarded as dangerous lands. With less than 8,000,000 of political firebrands and revolutionar- people there are upwards of 80 lanies. But this is the fate that has be- guages and dialects spoken in the Isfallen Christian Endeavor Societies lands. in the great island of Madagascar. There, during the past year, the Chris- The American Bible Society, in cotian Endeavor societies have been operation with the British and Forbranded as politically dangerous by eign Society, has been wrestling with the governmental officials, with the this problem in the Philippines for a result that it has been made an offense dozen years. In the beginning a tenfor them to meet, and the work has tative arrangement was made with the been severely hampered. The whole British and Foreign Society whereby matter, together with the terribly re- it assumed responsibility for certain pressive measures that have been taken dialects and we for others. The against the day-schools of the London British Society has completed the Missionary Society and other organiza- translation and has already published tions, and the petty persecution which the Bible complete in the Tagalog lanhas even intervened and harried our guage, and the New Testament in Malagasy Christians when praying the Pangasinan and the Bicol lanfor friends who are sick, is the sub- guages, with the Gospel of St. Luke ject at the present moment of diplo- in the Igorrote. The American Bible matic negotiations between our gov- Society has completed the Bible in ernments. We wish to call all Chris- two languages, the Ilocano and the tian Endeavorers, both as individuals Panayan-Visayan tongues, the New and in their societies, to pray fervent- Testament in three others, the Ibanag, ly and earnestly for strength to be Pampangan, and the Cebuan-Visayan, given to the Christian Endeavorers with the Gospels in Samareno and the of Madagascar in their hour of diffi- Pentateuch in Pampangan and Ceculty, and that the negotiations now buan. Together then, this gives us proceeding may be brought to an is- the Bible in three languages, the Tasue which will mean freedom and galog, I1ocano, and Panayan-Visayan ; liberty of worship to those people. the New Testament in five other lan- guages, the Ibanag, Pangasinan, Pam- pangan, Bicol, and Cebuan-Visayan; with the Gospels in Samarefio and in Igorrote.-Bible Society Record.

Difficulties in the Philippine Islands them in English. We have made pro- vision for roo young men; the Pres- A WRITER in Evangelical Christ- byterians can care for half as many, endom points out the difficulties and the Protestant Episcopal Church of missionary work among the Fili- is providing for about 40 more. There pinos, who for many centuries have is no girls' dormitory except one mainbeen instructed in Roman Catholicism. tained by the government, which ac- Harder problems than those which commodates a few more than roo are met in heathen lands, present girls.-World-Wide Missions. themselves. The soil for the Gospel has to be created. The loss of any The Gains of Twelve Yean idea of the union of religion with morality is complete, and great masses UNDER Catholic Spain this field of the people have lapsed into aggres- was absolutely closed to evangelsive unbelief. Superstition and idolatry hold sway, and spiritual darkness ical teaching, but in the 12 years of prevails. American possession more than 150 American evangelical missionaries, Yet, the Gospel is making headway, tinder several boards, have gathered the Bible is being circulated, and men over 50,000 Filipino converts, and and women are turning to Christ. more than that number of adherents, The images are destroyed, and chang- with hundreds of Filipino preachers ed lives are being lived. Many are and teachers. Bibles have been given taking up their cross and are follow- to the people in their own dialect, and ing Christ, thanks to the American the evangelistic, educational and medi- Protestant missionaries who are work- cal work is fairly well established. ing quietly among the people, who were kept in darkness by the Church Islam or Christianity? Which of Rome throughout the years of Spain's sovereignty over the Islands. Shall It Be?

Among the Students of Manila THE M aandbericht van het N eder- landsche Zendelinggenootschap THE new Methodist dormitory at Manila, accommodating 100 of calls attention to the present situation the young Filipino students attending in the Dutch East Indies. There the the government college at Manila, old order is rapidly changing and an was opened January r6 and was im- intellectual and social awakening is mediately fil1ed with students. The taking place. In New Guinea, the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons, of Manila, writes: "The statistics lately gathered harvest seems to be on hand after So show that there are 5,540 students in the intermediate, high and college de- years of hard and seemingly fruitless partments of the government schools labors, and the people are calling loudin Manila and an average of 78 per ly for preachers and teachers. In Cecent. of these are from the provinces; lebes, the awakening is marvelous and nearly I,OOO of these students are the natives themselves are building girls. The government has begun a schools and are begging for teachers university which will be complete in for their children. In Java, the higher every department, and this with the classes are accessible as never before, normal and trade-school advantages, and in Sumatra the fields are white will double the attendance of these unto the harvest. But the church is Manila institutions in the next three slow to send out reenforcements and years. The crying need is for cheap does not seem to understand the imand well-regulated homes for these portance of the present hour. Islam provincial students; the next step will is ready to enter all the open doors be to provide religious services for among the animistic tribes in the Dutch East Indies. If the church fails to make use of the great oppor- tunity, it practically means the hand- ing over of these islands to Islam.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA in language, will hold its sessions in Spain itself. The home mission so- Missionary Education Conference cieties are forming departments of their work that they may use these WITH one of the largest registra- !3ibles 'Yhen ready, and may reach, tions in the history of the move- If possIble, these Spanish-speaking people who are within the United ment-a total of 562-the tenth an- States. A conference on religious nual conference of the Missionary work among these people has just Education Movement began its meet- been held. The expanding fields in ings July I2, at Silver Bay, N. Y. the Philippines, in part in Spanish, There was an increase in almost every in Cuba,· in Porto Rico, South Amercase in the number of delegates from ica and in Spain itself, are demandthe different denominations. The ing this translation. There has long Presbyterians led, with I I2; Episco- been a Bible in Spanish, of course, palian, lO5; Methodist, 82; Congre- both Catholic and Protestant. The gational, 81; Baptist, 66; Reformed, new one made by Protestants is not, 7; Lutheran, 6; other denominations, however, so much a revision as it is a wholly new translation from He- 54· brew and Greek.

In I902, only one mission board in A Bible in Chinook Jargon the United States and one in Canada were promoting organized mission A FASCINATING article in the study; in 19I2, there are 47 boards Bible in the World tells of a new tlsing the text-books and other publi- translation of St. Mark's Gospel into cations of the Movement. During the "Chinook Jargon," giving the story present year approximately I75,o00 of the strange lingua franca-"twopersons have enrolled in mission study fifths Chinook, two-fifths other Inclasses. During its decade of history dian tongues, the rest English and the Missionary Education Movement Canadian-French"-which sprung up has published and distributed through through the contact of traders with the mission boards I,129,297 volumes remnants of scattered Indian tribes in of missionary study text-books and British Columbia and the territory of other similar literature. Alaska. This language has no pre- tensions as to its past or future, but Meeting of the Continuation Committee it provides the best means of giving the Word of God to some 50,000 In- THE Continuation Committee of dians, many of them illiterate, but the World Missionary Conference capable of understanding what is read will meet at Lake Mohonk, N. Y., to them in Chinook Jargon by their from September 26 to October r. It children. is expected that the majority of the European members of the committee Dr. Grenfell's Heavies:! Burden Removed will be present and that important subjects will be discust. DR. GRENFELL'S work in La- brador has assumed such an in- A Bible for Spanish Americans ternational character that there is now every prospect that the doctor will be S O great is the number of Spanish- liberated from the arduous double task speaking people in the United of directing oper.ations in Labrador, States, and especially in the south and and also raising the necessary funds southwest, that the American Bible for its prosecution. The mission is Society and some of the American to be put on an international basis, mission boards are joining with the representing- the United States, Can- British and Foreign Bible Society to ada, Newfoundland and England; make a new translation of the Bible and the whole of the personal reexpressly for them. Dr. Charles W. Drees will represent us on the commission. The commission was to begin its sittings last stlmmer, and in order to secure greater perfectness

sponsibility will be taken off the mis- and customs. On their return to sionary's own shoulders. This will America they are pledged to give set Dr. Grenfell free to devote the three years to work among immigrants whole of his time to the Labrador under the Presbyterian Home Mission work to which he has given 22 years Board. They are the first young men of arduous toil. The opening of the to avail themselves of fellowships Fishermen's Institute at St. John's, which were created a few months ago Newfoundland, has taken place, the by the immigration department of the Duke of Connaught performing the board. ceremony. Mr. F. W. A. Archibald has gone to Newfoundland as chair- California', Flood of Foreigners man of the mission council, to repre- sent the Deep Sea mission and its ACCORDING to the last census, in supporters. a total population of 4r6,000, San Francisco has 206,000 of foreign Giving on the Mission Field birth. Of these, 60,000 are Germans, 30,000 Italians, 30,000 Jews, 10,000 T HOSE who sometimes weary of French, ro,ooo Chinese, 10,000 Croat- the multiplicity of demands on ians, 8,000 Mexicans, etc. etc. In Northern California are found as Christian purses for world-wide mis- many of foreign birth representing sions, should draw fresh faith and en- some 20 nationalities. couragement from the fact that on the inission fields themselves new Lepers in South America sources of supply are constantly opening up. The home money is like blast- I N Paramaribo, the capital city of ing powder which, in its operation, Dutch Guiana, there are 3,000 lepbrings unsuspected springs to the sur- ers-in other words, one-tenth of the face. Illustrations of this fact can be population of 30,000 is afflicted with found on all sides and ever tend to this awful disease. By way of isolatincrease in number. Thus, for ex- ing the sufferers-or rather, some of ample, the budget of the Y. M. C. A. them-from the healthful inhabitants, in Dairen (Manchuria) which amounts a settlement has been established under to 8,000 yen yearly, is all provided in the name of the Bethesda Leper Home, the city. Further, quite a number of conducted by workers connected with Y. M. C. A. classes are taught by secre- the Dutch Reformed Lutheran, and taries in the offices of the Specie Bank Moravian churches. While the spiritof Dairen and of the South Manchur- ual aim is ever to the front, endeavors ian Railway. And this self-support are made to promote the comfort of is the case with most of the Y. M. C. the victims, by assisting them at such A. work in the East. . . . When tasks as are in their power, i. e., the the Tarn Taru (India) leper asylum routine work of the home, shoemaking was opened, a Mohammedan gentle- and repairing, making charcoal, etc., man was led to give $1,000 and a and to alleviate their sufferings from pledge of $32 annually for clothing this most loathsome of diseases. for the lepers. A local landowner gave a valuable hOTse to be sold for American Bible Society's Record the asylum's benefit and the Sikhs of the Golden Temple at Amritsar actu- T HE total issues of the American ally sent $r66 by their leading priest. Bible Society during its 96 years Going Abroad to Study Home Minions of life reach the gigantic figure of 94,000,000 volumes. The total issues THREE young ministers of the for 19II amounted to nearly 3,700,000 Presbyterian Church (North) volumes (most of these being portions, however, and not whole Bibles). The have gone to Hungary, where they will Bible has been published recently in spend a year among the peasants of several new languages or dialects. In that country, ~t1dyillg their languages the Philippines there is the Ibanag

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

New Testament, while the Old Testa- Training Schools for Laymen ment is being brought out in the Panayan dialect and the Pentateuch in DENOMINATIONS are taking Pampangan and Cebuan is ready for steps, through their official agenthe printer. The Kurdish New Testa- cies, to establish training schools for ment is well under way, and revisions laymen, while the laymen are making are made in Tagalog, Portuguese, the similar moves on their own account. ese, and Zulu. Truly, the society is Wenli and Mandarin in China, Siamdoing a blest work in furnishing the Thus, the General Assembly of the Word of God to the heathen in their Southern Presbyterian Church named own languages. a committee to draw up courses of study and encourage synods to plan Laymen in Church Work schools. The first summer school in the Southern Presbyterian Church W ITH the opening of October, has been held at Jackson, Miss., un- plans are to go into operation der the auspices and direction of the wide-awake Synod of Mississippi. It in New York which are looking to- was most successful and proved a great blessing, giving at the same ward the most comprehensive use of time much help. for the holding of other schools which are intended to laymen in missionary and Sabbath- be made continuous throughout the year. The chief purpose of these school and social service work. The schools is to make more effective the increased interest now held by lay- Presbyterian, Episcopal, Baptist, men. While it is intended to pay in a few cases trained men who act as Methodist, and other bodies are joint leaders, it is the governing idea that those who are trained in these schools in these plans, whose primary part is shall be bank clerks, professional and other business men, who give their educational. The institute plan, in- spare time, or some part of it, with- out salaries. The instruction given is augurated by the Men and Religion to be along all lines, as missions, Bible study, boys' work, social serv- Movement, is to be carried out by the ice, and evangelism, and it is ex- pected that these schools thus will do Federation of Churches, and Brook- much to overcome the narrowness, which usually obtains when one line lyn and Staten Island, as well as Man- of work is fostered.

hattan and the Bronx, are to be in- Evangelistic Conference in Chicago cluded. The institutes will be held T HE Moody Bible Institute of Chicago has invited all the evanin central locations that mature men, gelists of the United States to be its guests at a conference planned for especially elders and vestrymen, may September I8th to 20th. Among the themes to be considered are such unite in listening to the lectures on timely topics as "The Weakness of Present-Day Evangelism"; "How Far missions, evangelism, the Bible and are Eccentric or Extraordinary Methods Beneficial in Promoting social service. True Revivals ?" ; "What Truths Should be Emphasized in Day Meet- Teachers to go afterward into the ings ?"; "Evangelization of Cities"; "Rural Evangelism." "The thought churches to give courses of instruc- tion are to be trained in special classes.

These teachers are expected to be paid by the churches who employ them later and the students enrolled in the classes to be organized will be asked to pay tuition, we are told.

In Brooklyn, and in Manhattan, as widely as possible, Bible classes are to be formed in churches and Bible teachers provided for them. This Bible work is in charge, not of the school to train teachers already men- tioned, but of a committee on Bible study. .

Behind this movement and help1l1g it in person, are prominent laymen, among them J. P. Morgan, W. S.

Bennett, W. J. Schieffelin, and R. F.

Cutting.

is to havc tile cvangdists thCll1Sc1vcs CIII;tnating from tliC c010rc(1 racc it- do most of the talking and the criti- self makes it a tokcn of lively prom- cizing, if any of the latter is re- Ise. quired, alth(j) a place is to be made A Indians in the United States on the program for a free expression CCORDING to the census of of opinion on the part of sympathetic 1910, the total number of In-. pastors," says the call for the confer- dians in continental United States is ence. 265,683, and in Alaska, 25,331. The largest number of Indians is found Self.Help Creed for Black Men and in Oklahoma, viz., 74,825, while Ari- zona has 29,201; New Mexico, 20,- Women 573; South Dakota, 19,137; Califor- nia, 16,37 I ; Washington, 10,997 ; SOME very good advice is con- Montana: 10,745; Wisconsin, 10,142, tained in a little leaflet put out by etc. IndIans are found in every State and territory, but their number in a denominational organization of col- Delaware, Vermont, New Hamp- ored Baptists, which is entitled "Ten shire and West Virginia is less than Things the Negro Must Do for Him- 50. In continental United States the self." The enumeration is most whole- number of Indians per IOO square some in its happy mingling of high miles is 8.9. It varies from 107.8 in idealism and everyday shrewd sense. Oklahoma to 0. I in West Virginia. The list runs as follows: The number of Indians per 100,000 total population declined from 721 in "I. We must get right with God 1870 to 288.9 in 19IO. and make our religion practical. Less noise and feeling and more quiet, The total number of Indians in con- wholesome, everyday living. !inental United States was 278,000 m 1870, 244,000 in 1880, 248,253 in "2. We must be honest, truthful ISg0, and 237,196 in 1900. Thus, and reliable. their number decreased from 1870 to 1900, but it increased considerably "3. We must keep our bodies clean. (28,487) during the decade between "4. We must keep our homes clean. 1900 and 1910. The number of In- "5. We must keep our yards clean dians "in Alaska is on the decrease, -back and front. viz., from 32;996 in 1880 and 29,536 "6. We must stop hanging over the in 1900, to 25,33 I in 1910. gate and out of the window. "7. We must behave curselves bet- The number of Indian tribes is ter on the streets and in public car- large, but some have very few memriers, and stop talking so much and bers, six tribes being represented by so loud. a single member each, and 30 with "8. We must make the word 'ne- a membership under 10. The Cherogro' a synonym for honesty, cleanli- kees have 31,489 members; the Navaness, intelligence, industry and right- jo, 32ASS; the Chippewa, 20,214; the eousness by doing with our might Choctaw, 15,917; and the Teton what our hands find to do. Sioux, 14,284. Of the remaining con- "9. We must be loyal and helpful tinental United States tribes none has to our race, by encouraging all worthy as many as 7,000 members, but there efforts put forth for its uplift. are 74 tribes represented by not less "10. We must respect our women, than 500 individuals. In Alaska the educate our children, and stay out Kuswogmiut have 1,480 members, and of the saloon and dives. Where we the Aleutt, 1,451, but none of the have the franchise we must vote for other tribes in the territory has as men who are opposed to the saloon." many as a thousand members. Counsel like this well appropriated will b,uild up in any race manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejudice could not refuse to respect. That it should be counsel

H)J2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

THE CONTINENT was sent out to Korea by the Pres- byterian Board, and she entered at Annual Eruption of Slovaks once upon the greatly needed work among native women. At Pyeng T HE rush to the cities which IS Yang, where she had been stationed, characteristic of Germany as of she met Dr. Moffett. They were other European lands, has depleted married in 1899, and together they the country of farm labor. Th.is is have continued in faithful, marvelnow supplied by thousands of mIgra- ously blest service to the Master. tory farm hands who pass fWf!! Rus- Th birth of two sons, who now have sia and Austria over the frontIer, re- lost the loving mother in their early turning at the end of the harvesting youth, increased Mrs. Moffett's duseason. These people are called ties, but she neglected none of them. Sachsengaenger ("men going to Sax- Her husband had been the first Gosany"). The colporteurs work among {:tel preacher to enter Pyeng Yang, them but find them often unable to and, by the blessing of the Lord, a read the Scriptures. The Slovaks great circle of converts has g;athered of the Laros region in Austria are around him. They love hIm and typical. They wear sandals of bass, they naturally look to him for counsel and dilapidated clothes. A glass of and for guidance in spiritual and potato brandy precedes every meal other affairs. Mrs. Moffett stood and usually costs as much as the faithfully at his side, loved by all, esmeal. They are Romanists, a?d pecially by the Korean women, to priest-ridden ones. Every famIly whom she ministered so graciously all spends 40 heller at Easter to have a these years. Mrs. Moffctt'~ death is bottle of schnapps (potato brandy) a great blow to the work m Kor~a, consecrated by the priest. At Kreuz, especially now where the natIve where thousands of harvesters from Christians are being harassed, almost Galicia and Russia pass westward, the beyond endurance, by false accusacolporteur Czudnochowsk~ sells many tions and imprisonment and torture Scriptures, but the AustrIan harvest- and the threat of death. ers say that they are fl equently oblig-ed on returning home, to sur- Last of the Old Guard in Syria render 'them to the priests for burning. Instead of Scripture-reading SAMUEL JESSUP did not surthese latter recommend pilgrimages vive long his older brother, Henry to Kalwarya in Galicia, a sort of East European Lourdes. Here ~here H. With him the last of the noble is a huge monastery church wI~h. a wonder-working picture of the Vlrglll group of veterans who were 011 the and 45 chapels, around which pilgrims circulate on their knees to ob- field when the Syrian Mission was tain Papal indulgence. transferred from the American to the OBITUARY NOTES Presbyterian Board in 1870, has gone Mrs. S. A. Moffett, of Korea to his rest, and men of a younger T HE hearts of those who know and understand the situation in gtoentehreatiMo~nstenro, less faithful and loyal Korea, and especially in Pyeng Yang, are on watch in the must have bled when the sad news came to them that Mrs. S. A. Mof- vineyard of the Lord in Syria. fett had been called to her eternal reward. She was born in Virginia Sa:muel Jessup was born in Mont- City, Nev., in 1870! and studied medicine in PhiladelphIa and San Fran- rose, Pa., in 1833. After graduating cisco. As Dr. Mary Alice Fish, she from the academy at Cortlandt, N.

Y., he spent five years as a salesman in a country store. But the departu~e of his beloved brother Henry for hIS wonderful life work in the Levant in 1854, caused Samuel to surrender also fully to the Lord. After he had finished his studies at Yale University and at Union Theological Seminary,

he was appointed to Syria in 1861, rVar Cry, was established; and the organization began to become more but the outbreak of the war pre- widely known. When General Booth published his volume, "Darkest Lonvented his sailing, and he served as don," in 1890, his scheme for the en- lightenment and the industrial supchaplain of volunteers in the Federal port of the lower classes, the atten- Army, until, in 1862, he w~s able .to tion of the world was attracted and go to his chosen work m Sy'na. his scheme was much commented upon, frequently adversely. In the There his station work has mamly end, however, the scheme was en- dorsed by many. General Booth and been at Sidon, and he has been able his followers have outlived the ridi- cule heaped. upon them in the early to render a great service to the years of hIS work. The Salvation Army has grown until it is found in Master. He was engaged almost every part of the earth. It has done much good, and its usefulness is accontinuously in itinerating evangel- ~nowledged even by those opposed to Its methods. General Booth has left istic tours. His popularity among the behind him a great work and the beautiful memory of a Christian man Arabs was remarkable. They ad- consecrated to the Master and used by Him to His glory. mired his soldierly ways and they Mary Holbrook Chappel loved him, because the charm of hIS personal manner was remarkable.

Along the whole Lebat;on coast me.n knew him and they hstened to hIS talked with h.i~ by sermons, they they were w!1hng ~tnhde wayside, and glad to receive a Bible from hIm.

Thus Dr. Samuel Jessup leaves be- hind him the fragrant smerevmicoeryofof~hae long life spent in the Master, and abundantly blest by HIm.

General William Booth MARY J. HOLBROOK was born REV. WILLIAM BOOTH, found- in England, but was brought by er and commander-in-chief of the her parents to the United States Salvation Army, died in Lon~on on when she was but an infant. The August 20th. Born in Nottmg:ham father was a Methodist minister of marked.ability and piety, serving his in 1829, and educated at a pnv::te church lt1 the State of Pennsylvania. school in that town, he became a mmister of the Methodist New Con- After having been a teacher for a nection in 1850. He was appoil!tt;d short time, Miss Holbrook went out mainly to hold special evangehshc to Japan as a missionary of the services, and to this work he felt so Methodist Episcopal Woman's Forstrongly and he was so successful eign Missionary Society in 1878. She in it, that he resigned when .the served in To~yo until 1886, when she Annual Conference of 1861 reqUlred was placed lt1 charge of the Bible him to engage in regular circl!it Training School in Yokohama. For work. Thus, he became an evangeltst a ~h.ort .time she then accepted a among the churches wherever he pOSItIOn 111 the Peeresses' School in found an opportunity. When he held Tokyo, under the special oversight services in the East End of London, of the Empress, which she held until he saw the great misery and the her ~arriage to Rev. Benjamin Chaputter indifference of the people, w~o pel m 1890. She continued her mis- s~i8o9n8,arywawsoirkn~ttorumsoenmtealexintenint 'aaungdu~atin­ did not attend any place of worsh;p, and he started the "Christian MISsion" in July, 1865. It was' formed mg mothers meetings throughout upon military lines, and at first grew Japan. Her fluent use of an elegant very slowly, amid vast difficulties an.d style of Japanese made her especially great opposition. In 1878 t~e orga.m- useful in spreading the Gospel among zation was named the SalvatIOn them. Her useful, consecrated life Army"; in 1880, its weekly paper, the ended on July II, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1911

CURTIS HEPBURN AT EIGHTY-SIX

C£he ~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World PubliMhe…. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Fu~it.~3J"St~~:I~JIce-Pres.t Robert J. Cuddihy, Tnu., Robm 800«, See'Y), VOL. XXXIV. No. 12 DECEMBER, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No. 12 Old Series New Sni..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES¥ THE CHINESE CALDRON large centers came into rebel hands. The alarm of the Government and the The rebellion in China has become inability of the officials to control the a revolution with astonishing success situation has led to the suggestion and rapid progress for the anti-Man- of a compromise with the revolutionchu faction. This uprising is radically ary leaders, including the appointment different from the Boxer riots eleven of progressive ministers and viceroys, years ago. Those were anti-foreign and the immediate institution of a national reactionary. The leaders were unedu- elective parliament (perchance even cated, superstitious fanatics. This re- with woman-suffrage) and other probellion is anti-Manchu and progres- gressive reforms. Yuan Shih Kai, sive. Protection is promised to for- who has been in disgrace, and is a eigners, and the aim is to throw off the Chinese, not a Manchu, has been Manchu yoke, which the Chinese have called to take charge of the governbeen wearing for nearly three hun- ment forces, and appears to be in dred years, and to establish a modern sympathy with the revolutionary representative government-some say ideals. Word comes by cable that a to be modeled after that of the United constitution has been granted for im- States. The rebellion has been skil- mediate operation, and that other fully planned and financed, and proves sweeping reforms will be immediately that the Chinese have awakened and instituted. desire progress. The leaders are educated and capable and are carrying It is too early as yet to definitely the masses of the people with them. predict the outcome, but China is a force to be reckoned with more than The uprising first showed itself in ever in the future of world politics. Cheng-tu, the capital of the far-west- Missionary work has been temporarily ern province of Sz-chuan. It gained interfered with during the disturbstrength as it advanced down the ances, but the missionaries and Chris- Yangtse Valley, driving the govern- tians have not been molested. There ment troops before it or inducing them is no indication that a success of the to desert to the rebel standard. The revolutionary party will be detrimental capture of Hankow and the neighbor- to the progress of Christianity; in fact, ing cities was the signal for other up- except in so far as materialism inrisings in various provinces, until Fu- creases, there is reason to expect in~ chau, Nanking, Canton and other * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprelt, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. creased justice in courts of law, ad- for New China, while the officials and vancement in modern education, members of the Provincial Anti- greater liberty of speech and of the Opium Society made addresses. The press, and more fredom in religious American consul, the German vice- work and worship. There is great consul, and a representative of the need for earnest prayer for the mis- Russian consul exprest their sympa- sionaries and Chinese Christians, that thy with the Chinese reformers, and the they may be protected an~ divinely Secretary of the International Reform guided and strengthened in these try- Bureau made an address in Chinese.

ing times of war and in the readjust- It is quite certain that this first pipe- ment during the days to come. burning in Tientsin will be followed In China to-day there are 4,197 for- by others soon, because the people are eign missionaries and 12,108 Chinese determined to do away with the opium Christian workers. The mission sta- curse, and it is being reported that in tions and outstations number 4,350, the near future (if the revolution does organized churches 2,027, and com- not prevent) a great pipe-burning will municants 177,774. The total native be held in Peking under the auspices Christian community numbers nearly of the Central Anti-Opium Society.

half a million. The progress during CHURCH UNION IN CHINA the last ten years since the Boxer The joint committee of the English uprising has been remarkable, for Baptist and the American Presby- there has been one hundred per cent. terian Missions regarding the Union advance in practically every line of Church in Tsinan, China, has issued Christian work. In some instances its report. It proposes one united the advance has been more like a thou- Protestant Christian Church for the sand per cent. whole of Tsinan city and suburbs, and the use of the present mission chapels CHINESE MOVEMENT AGAINST until special buildings are provided. OPIUM Entrance into the Union Church shall The movement against opium is be "'by either of the recognized forms growing in strength and zeal in all of baptism at the option of the candi- parts of the Chinese Empire. Near date, it being understood that baptism the close of August ten thousand peo- by immersion only shall be practis.ed ple, citizens and officials of the great in property owned by the English Bap- city of Tientsin, gathered at the Ath- tist Mission." Members of any evan- letic Field, in front of'the Nan Kai gelical church shall be received on cer- Middle Schools, to witness and cele- tificate. The spiritual affairs of the brate the first public burning of opium Union Church shall be administered pipes and other smoking accessories. by a council consisting of the pastor A Chinese band played patriotic tunes, and other church officers, and, in ad- while over one thousand pipes, some dition, two ordained ministers, one of them very valuable and finely fash- appointed by the Tsinan Presbytery ioned in brass or fitted with ivory and and the other by the Baptist Union.

jade stones, were destroyed in a bla- Territory in the Licheng county is to zing fire. The enthusiastic crowd be allotted to the Church for future cheered loudly for the Emperor and evangelistic work.

OF THE

CRITICAL DAYS IN TURKEY tilies this course by recital of the abominations of Abd ul Hamid, which Professor Hugh Black the other the Young Turk administration hates day, in speaking about the religious as sincerely as Italy can. It has thus outlook in the United States, re- inflamecl the best as well as the worst marked that the problems now faced elements of the Turkish nation. by our people, whether political or social, in the encl, are all problems of What we class as the worst element religion. In a different but real sense of the Turkish nation is worst in one the questions which threaten the foun- respect only. It is that mass of indations of the Turkish Empire are all dustrious, according to their light, religious questions. The press every- God-fearing, but untaught people who where has noted the meaning of this make up the greatest part of the popfact to England and France, the great ulation. Only the educated know of Mohammedan powers of to-day. Dut obstacles to a holy war of extermiwe would call attention to the influ- nation upon Christendom. Ordinary ence of the fact upon Christians liv- TurKish peasants heartily believe that ing in Turkey, and especially upon God has appointed a simple rul-e for our missionaries isolated in its inte- relations with Christians or other unrior provinces. helievers. It is the rule that fixes the relation of aNew Zealand farmer to Because Turkey is a Mohammedan rabbits: "Let them alone if you must; state jurisprudence, politics, social get along with them if you can; but ethics, all fall into one classification if through number and activity they as the service of God. All are inter- occupy the land which God has given pretations of the Koran. The ulti- to you, kill them all. A rabbit is a mate principle underlying the foreign rabbit whether he has or has not acturelations, for instance, of such a state ally eaten your crops." Men of such is that of God's message to Saul by heliefs whom a time of turmoil frees the hand of Samuel: "The Lord sent from government restraint may be led thee on a journey, and said, 'Go and by their piety to lynch unbelievers utterly destroy the sinners the Amal- who are handy while the aggressive ekites, and fight against them ulltil unbelievers are out of reach. they be consumed." This is considered the policy ordained of God toward all Now, the point of these somewhat nations that are outside of Islam. It trite suggestions is that between four is held in abeyance when peace is and five hundred missionaries-men more profitable to the state, but it and women, and chiefly Americansfinds ardent champions in Turkey are stationed in small groups all over whenever war breaks out. Turkey. They have adapted their lives and their methods to the re- The Italian attack on Tripoli is quirements of the Government, they more than the seizure of a valuecl are respected by all who know them, province. It also attacks the effort of and they are on friendly terms with Turkey to reform itself. It takes ad- :Mohammedans of high and low devantage of the weakness inseparable gree. But if, as is quite possible, from so tremendous a' ch~nge~ Italian enterprises in Tripoli cause an from the arbitrary to the constitu- uprising of the Moslem proletariat in tional form of government, and jus-

Turkey; or if, as European politicians nesses of the Greek Church, viz., neg- fear, the Turkish provinces in the lect of the Bible, formalism of WOf- Balkan peninsula begin to crumble ship, and an uneducated clergy. He under pressure from their small but therefore cordially welcomes the new- exigent neighbors; if, in short, an- ly organized society as a forward step archy takes the place of government by those priests and lay members who in Turkey, the position of our mis- love the Church and are trying to sionaries may become intensely peril- bring about a revival within her and ous. return to the great ideals of primitive Christianity. These are the facts. They should not beget panic, nor lead to unpracti- The organization of this society in cal appeals to the President for an Constantinople is an important and impossible protection. The only ef- hopeful sign of the times. fective appeal is to God. In full faith that the divine love will not leave BULGARIA AWAKENING these missionaries to the tender mercies of infuriated Mohammedan A large four-page appeal has just devotees, let us make earnest prayer been printed and scattered broadcast that not a hair of their heads shall over Bulgaria. It is addrest to the perish. members of the Orthodox Church in that country, and it is signed, "From THE GREEK CHURCH IN TURKEY a group of humble Orthodox Chris- tians, who, realizing that the truth has Priests and members of the Greek not been presented here as it should Orthodox Church in Constantinople be, beg those who are informed on have founded a religious society to this most vital question to do what is which they have given the significant necessary. If not, God's greatest title "Restitution." Its aims are the wrath will be poured upon them. strengthening of the spiritual life of Awake, oh, Orthodox Christian." the members, the purification of the services and worship, and the amelio- This "most vital question" is: First, ration of the character and life of the that the Church is meant to be God's clergy of the Church. The organizers chief instrument for elevating manof the society are men of such high kind; second, it consists only of twicestanding that a writer in Pro-ados (a born and constantly growing true be- Greek daily published in Constanti- lievers; third, its ministers' chief aim nople) says that their very names give must be to bring sinners to Christ by assurance of full consciousness of the means of preaching; fourth, the presseriousness of the work thus under- ent ministry of the Orthodox Church taken and of an earnest endeavor to ac- contains many men without this aim, complish it. The same writer complains who pervert the teachings of Christ; that Greek Christians have hitherto fifth, these ministers must not be tolneglected to use Christianity as the erated; sixth, the nation is suffering mighty means for social reform, be- because of its neglect of God's law, cause, as he puts it, "they have the and no improvement is possible withshadow of religion, but little real life," out the apprehension and practical apand he points out present-day weak- plication of Christian teaching. All Orthodox Christians, both pastors and

OF THE TIMES

people, are bound to work for the ready at work, into the territories as purifying of the so-called Christian yet unevangelized."

community, that it may become a At the time of the meetings of the worthy part of the Church of Christ, conference next June, the South Afri- which tolerates nothing impure. can Parliament will be in session, and Heavy indictments are brought public attention will be directed to against the Church in the appeal, and mission work as a mighty factor in the whole document has been written the development of the new nation with great earnestness and with much in South Africa. Dr. John Mott, of pain of heart. It is full of Scripture New York, and Dr. Julius Richter, quotations, but its strength lies in the of Germany, have been invited to be fact that its writers know that there present. Public meetings will be ar- is a large body of people within the ranged in which the most eminent Orthodox Church in Bulgaria who South African public men are ex- grieve over present conditions and pected to take part. A missionary who need only quickening from on exposition will also be organized, at high and a capable leader to bring which scenes from native life will be about the needed great reformation. depicted, methods of mission work Thus, the appeal must bring results by illustrated, and demonstrations given the blessing of God. of the instruction imparted at mission- ADVANCE IN SOUTH AFRICA ary institutions in trades and handi- crafts. In this way the public will be The next triennial meeting of the enlightened as to the work actually South African General Missionary being done by the missionary agencies Conference, representing all mission- of South A frica, and public interest ary societies, will be held in the sub- and sympathy will be stimulated in continent, in Cape Town, during the missionary undertakings.

first week of July, 1912. Preparation THE AFFAIRS ON THE KONGO for these meetings is being made by a series of commissions, on the lines of According to the London Christian, the Edinburgh Conference Commis- the friends of the Anti-Slavery and sions, appointed to gather data and Aborigines Protection Society have re- formulate resolutions for discussion ceived from their own messenger, Rev.

by the General Conference. One of J. H. Harris, their first report upon the most important of these commis- the present condition of the Upper sions is that on Survey and Occupa- Kongo. His impressions are based tion. Rev. J. Du Plesis writes that upon observations taken during a jour- "it has been conclusively shown that ney of 1,200 miles. Belgium is seem- considerable areas of South Africa, ingly anxious to wipe out as soon as south of the Zambesi and Cunene· possible the bitter memories of the rivers, are still unoccupied, or at least past. Of course, the work of reform but very partially occupied, by mis- is not complete, but some instalments sionary agencies, and it is hoped that of justice have arrived, and others are the Commission's report will lead to a at hand. It is reported that a great distinct forward movement, on the British firm of soap-makers will es- part of the missionary societies al- tablish business on the Aruwimi River,

where the oil-producing palm abounds. everywhere, and cannibalism in some This would improve matters in the places. To-day 300 teachers are em- Kongo State very much, we believe. ployed in the day-schools of Basuto- land, and about one-fourth of all ito; Reports in German daily papers, inhabitants are more or less close1 however, do not sound quite as favor- connected with the missionaries upon the 201 missionary stations. There able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, are now 17 native ordained ministers, and the Christian natives contribute tho they do not deny the goodwill of amout $20,000 annually to the supthe Belgian Government itself. port of the work. The increase in the number of native members of the MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA congregation was 2,100 in 1910, and the Bible League, founded for the The advance of Islam southward in study of the Bible, has 4,500 mem- Africa has been frequently noted by bers already. us, but we have little suspected that even in South Africa proper its prop- THE SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA aganda is reaching out. It has been Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale discovered that there are as many as University, expresses his belief that 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion there is a strong movement toward the of the Dark Continent. At the meet- religion of Christ, without its name, ing of the Students' Christian Associ- in India. A member of the theistic ation, recently held at Graaf Reinet, society, the Brahmo Somaj, met a misand attended by 200 delegates, the sionary on Christmas day and told threatening spread of Islam in South him that the members of that society Africa were freely discust, and resolu- were meeting by twos and threes to tions were passed which urgently call talk about Jesus Christ, and to pray for a great increase in the number of to Him. Professor Beach's belief is student volunteers for the mission shared by Rev. Robert A. Hume, who field. In answer to the call the num- for thirty-seven years has been a resiher of volunteers (twenty at the be- dent in western India, who calls atginning of the meeting) was increased tention especially to the wonderful soby thirty-four others, while twenty cial advancement of India's women, more committed themselves to the and declares that the centuries of same purpose, but must wait one year stagnation have come to an end. or more in order to be of the required Women's clubs for social intercourse age before signing. and intellectual improvement are springing up all over India, and Eu- CHANGES IN BASUTOLAND ropeans, Parsees, Mohammedans and Jews are mingling thus. Child mar- Little Basutoland, in South Africa, riages, the giant wo of India's mycontains less than a half million of riads of child widows, are on the deheathen inhabitants, who are ruled cline, and some Hindu conferences by native chiefs under the oversight have discust petitions to the governof a British Resident Commissioner. ment for a law prohibiting the mar- Eighty years ago its head chief asked the Paris Missionary Society to send riage of girls under fourteen. 11r. some "men of peace" into his country, and its missionaries commenced work in 1833. They found dark heathenism and gross ignorance

Hurne stated that the age of a Chris- tianity has been going on for some tian Hindu bride in Ahrnednagar, his time, and it has been stated that during home city, is seventeen, and he de- the past forty years 350,000 of them clared that the influence of the Pan- have become Christians in South Indita Ramabai and of her faithful work dia alone. Christian missionaries have for high-caste child widows at Poona, paid special attention to the work near Bombay, since r889, is thus felt among these downtrodden people, and throughout India. In proof of the Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, stated fact that India's moral atmosphere is that he anticipated an influx of some changing, the Seva Sadan, or the thirty millions of them into the Chris- "Home of Service," in Bombay, was tian Church within the next fifty years. founded by a Parsee for the same kind The elevating influence which Chrisof service which Ramabai instituted, tianity has had upon these people and numerous other cases in India have naturally aroused {he attention show the-~appearance of a new spirit of unconverted, high-caste people in and signs of a new day among its mul- India and have stirred them into actitudes of heathen inhabitants. This tivity in behalf of the opprest masses, • condition is hopeful if these reforms and a largely attended conference in are prompted and permeated by the their behalf was held in Madras on spirit of Christ, otherwise they offer July 8. The chairman, a prominent no permanent relief, for they give the Brahman, Mr. G. A. Natesan, delivered fruits of Christianity without the a remarkable address in answer to an roots. There is no salvation for this address of welcome read by a Pariah, 'world or fot- the next apart from Jesus Mr. Israel Nallappen. He called at- Christ. tention to the pitiful state of the op- prest masses, to the low wages for RAISING THE OUTCASTES IN INDIA which they are forced to labor long hours in the burning sun, to the tre- One of the greatest problems in the mendous prejudice against them which Indian Empire is that of the deprest prevails in every part of India, and, classes. There are fifty millions of remarkable to the eyes of a Braham, them-men, women and children, to the change which takes pl~ce in ignorant and poor, illiterate and these people themselves and in their despised, treated like slaves, yea, con- general condition when they embrace sidered unworthy to be touched, and Christianity. He closed with an apliving in an awful state of moral de- peal to Hindus to change their atticay. The condition of these masses tude toward these fifty millions of is especially bad in South India, where casteless people, implying that there is it is continually imprest upon them danger of vast numbers of them jointhat they belong to a lower order of ing the ranks of the Christians. beings than the members of the castes, and where they are frequently for- The conference passed a set of seven bidden the use of the common well resolutions, which refer to the pitiful and sometimes even the use of the condition of the Indian outcasts and common pond. to means by which this condition could be improved, and which are to be sub- Among this great outcast population mitted to the Indian Government. an extensive movement toward Chris-

These resolutions can not be expeoted town to town, and have already suc- to help much in improving the attitude ceeded in collecting 6,000,000 rupees, of Hindus generally toward casteless the rich Mohammedan princes of people, for the remedy lies only in northern India contributing large the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; sums. These agents call education but the very fact that such a con- the only salvation of Mohammedanference could be held shows that the ism in India, and predict that, after spirit of Christianity is beginning to the founding of the great university permeate these people and that the at Aligarh, smaller Mohammedan colholy Brahman and the large property- ltges will spring up in every part of owner are willing to come down from the Indian Empire, especially in their lofty height of pride and super- Malabar and Cochin, where the misstitution to help the downtrodden sionaries of the Basel Society are ma- Pariah and to attempt to lift him out king gains among Moslems. of his poverty and ignorance and dirt. THE BIBLE IN THE SCHOOLS OF So~e of the Indian papers called QUEENSLAND the conference a sly attempt of native Christians, especially of those em- Some time ago the people of ployed in missionary efforts, to prop- Queensland decided, as a result of a agate their doctrines. The chairman referendum, to abolish the purely was not a Christian, and Brahmans secular education in the primary discust the needs of the opprest schools and to allow all religious masses, Pariahs appeared before the bodies to teach their own children durpublic pleading for their downtroddel. ing school hours. In a recent address brethren, while the audience was COI11- to his synod the Bishop of Rockhampposed chiefly of heathen Hindus of all ton referred to the result of the educlasses. Not many years ago such a cation Act and said: "We may truly conference would have been impos- regard this as a great gift from God sible. to all among us who love Him and seek His grace. The Bible will be INDIAN MOSLEMS ASKING taught undenominationally-that is, EDUCATION without standard or formula-in the ordinary school course. But the stand- A missionary of the Basel Mission- ard of the Church's teaching must be ary Society calls attention to the the quite definite standard of the awakening desire for secular educa- Church Catechism." The Bishop paid tion among Mohammedans in East a compliment to the faithfulness of India. During many years they were the clergy in teaching the children dilibitterly opposed to it, but now they gently week by week, and he exprest are proposing to found a great Mo- his high appreciation of the exceeding hammedan university at Aligart, for courtesy and kindness of the head which they ask 10,000,000 rupees, or teachers. The results of the Educamore than $3,000,000, from the fol- tion Act are very satisfactory_ lowers of the false prophet in all India. Agents are traveling from

TEMPLE WHERE DR. HEPBt:RN FIRST LIVED IN JAPAN. 1859-1863

JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN PIONEER OF SCIENCE AND RELIGION IN JAPAN IlY REV. W M. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D ..• ITILC., N. Y• .l1thur of "'The :Jikado~s Empire," "Tel"beck of Japan," e tc.

The Japan which Dr. Hepburn saw of in the most obscene l11anner imagand wrought mightily to transform inable. had, by the year 1870, yielded was one of which the present gener- to the pressure of foreign opinion. ation of Japanese know nothing. To the Mikado's 65,000,000 subjects In those days probably every third (who in Hawaii and the United States person in Japan was pitted by smallnumber about 140,000 of the I50,000 pox, and adults and children with open away from home, in the Occident), the sores moved among the populace, tho period 1858 to 1868 is as unknown, the babies usually had on a yellow cap except by vague tradition, as are the as a mark of possible danger. Infecda.rs of Peter Stuyvesant to the aver- tious diseases of the most horrible sort age dweller on Manhattan. Never- were far from l1ncommon. On the theless that era, in which both society highroad beggars were both 11Lunerand population were virtually as sta- ous and clamorous. It was not custionary as they had been for a hun- tomary to help a human being of this dred years previous, was what the class when he was drowning, or likely writer actually saw. Such judicial to rid society of the burden of his keep, proceedings as the burning of the par- or to listen to his prayers if in danricide and incendiary, and the public ger; to cut him down as a dog was processions in which phallic symbols not uncommon. Then human life was were openly displayed and made use considered of very little worth out- side of the armed classes. The uni-

versal wearing of swords by samurai In a word, modern and ancient ideas boys and men, who paid no taxes or were daily at war. To keep the peace tolls, reminded one of the medieval required wisdom at Yeddo and selfcustoms of our forefathers. The pro- control on both sides. pensity of the sword to leave its sheath was evident in the bloody faces Into such a land, in such an era, and the bodies of many a dog on which J ames Curtis Hepburn, M.D., came with purpose, consecration and equip- MRS. JAMES C. HEPBURN ment. He was one of the first and most potent of men to hurry into obthe sword-owner had tried his skiIl,- livion things uncanny and brutal, to with more or less success. The ven- banish diseases, wide-spread but too detta, the sword duel, the tempering of vile to be named in print, and to usher arbitrary government by assassination in the day when Japan, as one of the of obnoxious officials, the common Great Powers of the world, should sight of dead bodies lying in the high lead in public hygiene, in successful road, with certain unmentionable surgery and in breaking all records in popular habits, formed part of the rec- saving the lives of the wounded in ognized order of society. war. Not one public hospital was known in the empire in 1859, where- All foreigners were looked upon as to-day there are over a thousand, with suspicion and hostility. Conces- and, without costing half as much as ..ions of land for the formation of set- those in America, probably do as good tlements at the treaty ports, however work. When China went to war with authorized by diplomacy, were sus- Japan in r894, she had no hospital pected to mean their ultimate posses- corps or provision of surgeons or sion by foreigners. As for mission- medicines. Happy was the soldier aries, they were almost universally killed outright, for terrible were the supposed to be the emissaries of for- sufferings of the men who crawled off eign governments and sent out to fa- to die or lived with unextracted balls cilitate the conquest of the country. in agony for years.

Young men of the Japan of to-day may sneer at missionaries, boast of their country's progress, and wonder whether those of us who tell of these things that they saw with their own eyes are not drawing the long bow, are jaundiced by race pride, or are dealing with fiction. Yet the writer was not only familiar with the sea- port life and that in the capital during three years, but, even more than Dr. Hepburn, saw the interior of the country during many journeys and a life of one year in Fukui, away from the foreigners.

Probably no sights are visible to-

CURTIS

day such as those which I beheld many jority a, palace of delight into which times in the doctor's dispensary at memory loved often to reenter. Yok:ohama. In a room able to hold Around the walls were comforting about a hundred persons, in which, passages from the Book of Books, during fifteen years, from twenty to rich promises, words of hope and ten- seventy-five gathered daily, stood this quiet, forceful man. Without fuss or iN 01,D J APA.' visible. emotion, tho not without real One of Dr. Hepburn's New-Year Callers in the sympathy and profoundest pity, he did his work of relief. Around him were Seventies. (A Boy and His Servant) from five to fifteen young men, young Japanese M.D.'s of the future, who der consolation, messages from the were preparing medicines, assisting Gr~at Physician, so that waiting time in surgery or with bandages, dress- and fruitful opportunity made this ings, or in preparation of the patients, room often the very gate of Heaven they helped the doctor in one way or to souls, whose ransom from the powanother, while themselves learning. er of guilt, suffering and darkness In the company, waiting their turn, began here. Yes, that dispensary was human beings of every condition, age, a Bethel to many Japanese. Dr. Hepand sex showed the marks of sin, burn's problems were not geographimisery, accident, or infection. cal, ethnic, or philosophical, but imme- diate and human. Here was an old man, hoping for relief from some chronic disease, and Intensely human himself, out of his perhaps only too ready to show the heart flowed streams of sympathy, limb or organ that needed the atten- help and healing. He and his wife tion of science and skill; here were mothers holding their sick babies in beseeching inquest of the doctor's face for a ray of hope-the eyes, it might be, of the little ones eaten out with smalJpox, or even a worse disease; while the maternal eyes were "homes of silent prayer." I can never forget those piercing looks into the doctor's face. Too often their piteous petitions were of no avail. Disease had gone too far and death was prompt and merciful. Happy, indeed, was the doctor himself, when by a pinch of powder, a bolus, a lotion, a dressing of salve, or a surgical operation, he could bring joy and hope. One need not go into the detail concerning what was at first a chamber of horrors, in which every sense was offended, but which became to the ma-

made their home one of abounding You might disagree with him and he hospitality. Under his roof, whether with you. Questions of policy might they were lovers beginning, or lovers arise when discussion was warm, but mated during long years of mutual no man could be an enemy to Dr. burden-bearing, inquirers or visitors, Hepburn unless he was himself a lovscholars or com111on people, children er of enmity and strife. vVhether for individuals or the nation, Hepburn's A JAPANESE BEGGAR work, in quality, was that of a master. 1t is no exaggeration to say that for Dr. Hepburn l.{inistered to ::vJany of these in Japan the Japanese born, since 1880, he, under God, made of this one a difor the aged friends of missions OJ" ferent world. critics and enemies, all who came felt the power of his sympathy, whether vVho was this man? Physician, given by look, or word, or by the lexicographer, translator of the Bible, application of science and skill. friend of beggars and emperors, and – oh noble task !-conciliator of mis- Rarely did Dr. Hepburn do any- sionary and merchant-he ,,,as allays thing in the line of duty, but that a referred to in Japan as "kunshin"- rill of sympathy went with the doing. the righteous and noble gentleman, and in East Orange, N. J., for nine- teen years as the sunny elder of the Presbyterian Church. He was a pioneer of American science and Christianity ill Japan, and the leader of that group of four mighty men of faith and valor, of whom Verbeck, Villiams and Brown were the other three, who for twelve years, from 1859 to 187 I. had the mission field of Japan pretty much all to themselves. These men were almost forgotten at home during our Civil Var and were obliged perforce to send their letters by way of Eng'land, because the Ala- bama was sweeping American com- merce off the seas. Some of them were compelled for a while to earn their own living. They were the wisest of the wise in that they sought not to call the noble and the mighty first to the Gospel feast. Going out into the highways and hedges, and taking hold of the boys, they helped to make the better kind of a Japan of which none of the native philoso-

CURnS

phers, seers or political martyrs-and l1ate, entered the medical department these were many-ever dreamed. of the University of Pennsylvania,- James Curtis Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Ben Fr'anklin's noblest monument.

wearing the decoration of the third I!l the university he openly profest degree in the Order of the Rising Christ and made a real consecration Sun, from the Emperor of Japan, and of himself to the }Jaster. Of all the forever enshrined in the hearts of the men with whom I have come in con- Japanese people, was born in the vii tact, none more signally illustrated the lage of Milton, on the Susquehann'l dictum of Carlyle, "Blessed is the man River, in Northumberland County, that hath found his work, let him ask Pa., on March 13, 1815. :5 one no other blessedness," This was what might almost suppose from his name, sustained Dr. Hepburn through his his parents were Presbyterians, and unwearied and ceaseless labors. No when his father, a lawyer, eager that matter which way his tastes ran, his his son should be a lawyer also, :sent sympathies were always in the line of him to college, it was Princeton t <) his duty; and, because it was his which, at thirteen, the lad traveled in greatest pleasure, he seemed to dig- a stage coach. nify that work. It is true that SOme Pleading at the bar would require thought him cold–blooded, because he some oratorical power, and this the kept himself so unremittingly and sys- Hepburn boy or man never passest… tematically at toil; but, probably, He distrusted himself then, and, even these were the most frivolous and in later years, when American Chris- those whom the world could most tians were hungry for news fr0111 J a- easily spare. Certainly Japan became pan and the prospects of the king- gradually better because, from 5 A.M.

dom's coming were very dark. When to IO P.M. through those thirty-three this watchman, visiting at home, was years spent on the soil of Nippon, Dr.

asked "What of the night ?" he, after Hepburn kept to his work with the having been, almost by main force, in- tenacity of an ivy vine to a wall; tho duced to enter a pulpit to speak, he in the human hearts of which this rose trembling and succeeded three servant of Chl'ist was Master, his times in getting as far as to say "My name was as fragrant as a cherry- dear friends." Then he retreated, and blossom.

sat down, refusing to get up again. In the hands of the :.lmighty Dis- Xevertheless, having but five talents poser of Events, two fellow students instead of ten, he buried none. As . at the University were as the rudder teacher, in council, and where speech, to this life-ship, directing its course.

not of an oratorical, but of a deliber- One was the father of General Sal11- ative kind was required, Dr. Hepburn .uel Armstrong, long the president of always spoke with force brevity, Hampton Institute and an early mis- clarity, and to the point. He re- sionary to Hawaii. The other was minded me of John Hall in council, Matthew Loard, who went out to whose every word seemed to weigh Africa as a missionary and gave his a pound. young life for what is to-day the Choosing medicihe as his future Continent of Hope. But, back of all profession, Hepburn, the college grad- influences, invisible, like the energy

THE JAPANE5E nOCTOR OF THE OLD scHOOL (OR NO SCHOOL) that does not depend upon wires or years. It is very difficult to put down poles for transmission into messages in cold blood what Mrs. Hepburn was of light, was the influence of his as host, friend, presiding spirit at the mother. At the head of a band of table, the home and in social life at women who prayed for the coming of Yokohama in "the seventies." In the kingdom, she did not fail to let those days, when American ladies in her son know her own heart's desire Eastern lands were few and far beconcerning him. tween, she was often spoken of, on our war ships, as "The Mother of the These were the days of Harriet American Navy." Many a young Newall. No illustrations of the pow- officer was saved from folly, impurity er of spirit over matter appeal to the and dissipation by her kindly words. writer more than the fact that, before In the new settlement she was Dorhe was born, many American young cas, Martha, and Mary in one. Not women, his mother among others, a few homesick and heartbroken men were filled with a desiire to carry were set forward in life, with a new Christ's gospel abroad, because of song in their hearts. Not only was that beautiful life laid down so soon she kind to the Japanese, tho most in Burma, where she was the help- of the new comers to the new seaports in the sixties were hardly of preposmate of Juelson. Many a woman who sessing appearance or of winsome character; she also may truly be could not herself go, prayed her son called the beginner of female educainto the work because of Harriet tion in Japan. She collected and Newall. taught a class of native girls, and when Miss Kidder (Mrs. E. Rothe- After graduation the young doctor say Miller) came out from ,merica practised medicine for three years, and in October, r840, married Miss Clara M. Leete. This partnership of love and mutual service lasted fifty-five

I911 ] JAMES CURTIS

to do this special work, Mrs. Hep- and phrases which the American laburn turned over her school to this dies us~d. lady, so eminently fitted for the work. Out of that class came the star pupil, We are not exaggerating when wt most excellently trained to assist, say that Mrs. Hepburn was as the when the Government itself woke up hidden cistern of oil that supplied the to the necessity of uplifting one-half ever-trimmed and brightly burning of Japan, and Miss Margaret Oark lamp of a mighty man of God. Griffis and Mrs. P. V. Veeder began what has since developed into the Having now "an helpmeet for him," Tokyo Normal School. The first text- Dr. Hepburn turned his back on a book for this school was Hepburn's successful medical practise and ac- Dictionary, and until teacher and pu- cepted a call to be missionary phypil had made some mutual progress sician in Siam under the American it was the delight of the girls to. com- Board. They made the voyage in a mit to memory many columns of this slow sailing ship and arrived July 12, kind of a lesson-help, new in Japan. 1841, at "the lion city" Singapore, the Delightful it certainly was, in the capital of the British Straits Settlefreshness of novelty, for the maidens ments. He was detained at this place of Nippon in 1873 considered it some- because sickness among the missionthing wonderful to see both their aries required his presence. He utikata kana, or popular script, and the lized what proved to be a golden opdignified Chinese characters set cheek portunity by engaging in work for the by jowl alongside of English words Chinese there, until the Middle King- dom was opened to the Gospel. He thus laid a foundation of knowledge of A WARD Hi THE NAVAL HOSPITAL AT KOEE, JAPAN

the Chinese language which equipped opinions by his success. tie was achim for later work both in China and tive in church work and the future Japan. When the new field opened, seemecl to open to him all that a phyafter what is called the "Opium War," sician and a Christian laYlllan conk! Dr. Hepburn changed his plans and desire. chose the city of Amoy, whence the tea ships of the East India Company, But in r853 an event took place by laden with material for the revolu- which the Government of the United tion, sailed for Boston in r773. Land- States more powerfully imprest the ing at Amoy in October, 1843, he yorlel than by any other act since the opened a dispensary for Chinese pa- Declaration of Independence. Yet tients. His companions were Rev. ,Yo Japan was not opened to commerce H. Cummings and the Rev. David and missionaries by Commodore Perry, Abeel of the Reformed Church, who but through the skilful negotiations of may be called the father of woman's Han. Townsend Harris, president of work for W0111an in Asia and the in- the lloard of Education in :'ew York spirer of women's missionary societies. City. .– convocation of three men at Xagasaki, held probably on the deck The climate and the water were se- of theC"nited States steamship M invere on the missionary women, and llcsota, influenced mightily the future within a few 1110nths four of the six development of the unborn Christian died. Of the men two were drowned, church in Japan. ':-11'. Donker Curone of whom, vValter Lowrie, was tillS, the Dutch envoy, whose signathro,~n overboard by the Chinese pi- ture on a treaty of commerce with the rates, who long infested these waters. Japanese was sti~! fresh, mentioned to Dr. and }Irs. Hepburn were not Dr. S. vVells Williams,' secretary to spared, a11(! when they had become the ;merican legation in China and reduced in health by malaria, they then visiting Nagasaki, that Japanese were obliged to return home, arriving officers had told him that they were in New York March, r846. In one ready to allow foreigners all trading of his letters Dr. Hepburn spoke ten- privileges "if a way could be found to derly of the little baby which he had keep opium and Christianity out of the to bury in Asia's strange soil. country."

Thus, the doctor's first missionary Dr. Williams was much imprest experience, lasting five years, seemed by this statement and saw the meaning almost a total personal loss as well as of it. "Christianity," to the Japanese, a great disappointment. N9 other op- meant political peril and foreign inportunity for missionary usefulness tervention. It really was this, when presented itself; and it seemed as tho it was orthodox in Spain and Portuhe must spend his life as a medical gal to believe that the world, as dipractitioner among his fellow Ameri- vided by the Pope, meant that it becans. Opening an office in N ew York longed to them, their sovereigns and city, he soon had an honorable and the Inquisition. Dr. Williams, calling lucrative practise, and for twelve years together his two fellow lovers of his was an active citizen on Manhattan Master and of the Japanese, Rev. E. Island. Twice he passed through epi- W. Syle, sailor's chaplain at Shanghai, demics of cholera and won golden and Chaplain Henry Wood, of the

I9II ] JAMES CURTIS

JJiHllcsota, the three talked the mat- uf sl1ch persons III a trading settle- ter over. Jlaking up their minds that ment, but, after consulting with the the Japanese had no clear idea of Japanese Government, Dr. Hepburn what true Christianity was, they was registered as physician to the conagreed to write, each one to his own sulate. cn old temple, probably still board, the Episcopal, Reformed, and standing, having been rejected by the Presbyterian, urging them to be very Dutch consul as a stable, was made careful in the choice of the right kind habitable after a little carpenter work of men, who should win the Japanese tor the new missionaries' residence, and teach the people what true Chris- and then they began the unpacking of tianity was. Undoubtedly the Holy boxes. Sharing the temple with the Spirit guided the mission boards when Hepburns were Rev. Dr. Samuel Rolthey sent out such men as Williams. lins Brown and wife, old friends, who Verbeck, Brown, and Hepburn to the also had been missionaries in China. land of promise. As Dr. iViIliams wrote, "vVe haa the satisfaction of These were the days of feudalism, seeing within a year the agents of when servants and C01111110ners prosthese three societies in Shanghai." trated themselves before the men of privilege and office, who wore two When the call came to Dr. and Mrs. swords. C sually attired chiefly in Hepburn it was as the breath of the their loin cloth, they awoke strange Holy Spirit upon the smoking flax. and not altogether pleasant feelings Instantly a candle was lighted that has to gentlemen, and especially to ladies steadily illuminated humanity in the accustomed both to clothing and the Japanese Empire to this dar. The usual upright attitude of free citizens voyage in a sailing ship had lasted of a republic. As a rule, American 146 days, when they reached Kana- ladies, on their first view of such vast gawa, the designated treaty port on areas of cuticle, nearly fell into nervthe bay opposite Yokohama, where otIS prostration, while the male repubthey were to live four years. Nothing licans actually felt like using boot had been said in the treaties about leather, not for kicking but for assistmissionaries, as such, tho we must ing to elevate these groveling specinever fail to give credit to Townsend mens of humanity and telling them to Harris for arguing the matter with stand up like men who lived under the the Japanese at Shimada, so that mis- Stars and Stripes. As for meat, bread sionaries could not be kept out, and and potatoes, the doctor's wife had to thus opening the way for the preach- depend for many months upon the ing of the gospel. Mr. Harris, in his ship captains. For one thing alone, diary, wrote on Monday, June 8, 1857, Japan might well raise a monument summarizing his points made after to the Hepburns, for they taught the eight months. of negotiation: "N0 Japanese the meaning, the use, and the classes of Americans are named in the manufacture of soap. True, we gladly second article so that missionaries may bear witness that in their persons, in actually come and reside in Japan." the generous use of the bath, and in care of their h011ses the Japanese are The American consul, in 1859, was among the cleanest people in the not specially friendly, not being gifted world. Yet as a foreigner long in with prevision as to the want or need

the Far East declares, "the Chinese marsh, and Kanagawa was a port of wash their clothes and the Japanese the country, ruled, as report said, by their bodies." In some respects, next two kings. In the large temple yard to Christianity, soap seemed to be the no untidy blade of grass which strugdesideratum. gled up was permitted to remain. That is not com11le il faut in a Jap- A missionary's daughter, who was anese temple yard." ushered into the world under the doctor's supervision, writes in these later After four years the Hepburns years, when her own daughters are moved to Yokohama, where they built graduated from colIege: a house on the main street, one story high, with an attic. No chimneys were "If the friends, the pupils, the pa- then known in this earthquake country, rishioners, and the patients and the JAPA:-i£SE DOCTORS AND N"C"RSLS rN THE HOSP'[T.At.(. A.'f 2ENTSF.11 mere admirers of Dr. Hepburn could so the sheet-iron stovepipe jutted up ea.ch bring but one flower as a symbol through the roof. In those days "forof their regard for him, their indebt- eigner haters" abounded, and swords edness to him, and their love for him, were easily unsheathed. Sake, the his house would not be big enough strong rice liquor, with the fuse1-oil to hold the fragrant blossoms. Do still kept in it, at the cheapness of you accuse me of prejudice? Then which Commodore Perry was alarmed, look through my spectacles. Imagine, filled the stomachs of many of the at the close of the Civil War, in newly swashbucklers, and life was held very opened-up Japan, a Buddhist temple, cheap. Almost all foreigners went looking like a one-story bungalow, about armed when all the highways, propt on stilts, well set back from and rarely without the protection of the streets in the town of Kanagawa, government guards. One fellow took for Yokohama was then a mere strip employment with the doctor for the of fishing shacks in the midst of a express purpose of assassinating him,

II ] JAMES CURTIS

but after a few weeks, seeing what Japanese affairs. 1 carried into the kind of people the missionaries were, far interior, in 1871, the first translahe gave up his plan. No teachers tion of the gospels made by him, in could be obtained but those who were manuscript, and had the honor of known to be spies. teaching the first Bible class beyond the jealously guarded line of the treaty Personally the writer never under- ports. stood what the scripture meant which speaks of "leaping over a wall" until The doctor would rise every day at he tackled the Japanese language. five o'clock in the morning, and in cold THE OLD TIME NATIVE JAPANESE APOTHECARIES Even then he had the help of a gram- weather make his own fire. He mar and dictionary, tho his teacher worked till breakfast time, and then, was at first like a pump-stock, from after family worship, would go into which information was extracted only the dispensary, usually for an hour, after severe labor. Dr. Hepburn, the but sometimes for three or four hours. pioneer, went at the language with Returning, he worked on his dictionnext to nothing, but he leapt over ary, or reading in Japanese literature, the waIl into the world of Japanese and in later days making translations, thought and the garden of her liter- until dinner at I P.M. In the afterature. Then began thirty-three years noon he would take his exercise and of systematic daily toil, glimpses of visit.foreign and other patients. His which I had the honor and pleasure helper for years was the scholarly of seeing when enjoying the boundless Okuno, who became a Christian and hospitality of his home, discussing until eighty years of age was pastor,

evangelist, poet and hymnist of the then the best and llIost costly in Protchurch. K0 wonder that he was able to get out, in 18°7, the first edition of estant Japan. ~ ot a few of the dolhis great dictionary on which all others are based. Three other editions lars for these buildings came out of followed, with still others in abridged his Own pocket. It seems a sort of forms. The work of printing and mystic antiphon or requiem that, probproofreading had to be clone in ably at the very hour of the passing 'China, at Shanghai. Dr. Hepburn of the great man's spirit, Hepburn wrote and published the first Chris- Hall went up in fire. tian tract in Japanese. From 1872 to r879 he was busy with other scholars It is hard for one to say which was on the New Testament, and 011 the the greatest of the triumphs of Doc- Old Testament until 1888. tor Hepburn's labors. Some may put their finger on this, others on that, but The work in which the doctor took to my mind one of his greatest sucthe greatest pride and joy, because it cesses under God was in his winning was wholly his own, and he knew it the sympathy of the mercantile comwould do an endless amount of good, munity and in bridging that unforwas his Bible Dictionary, in r882. tunately deep, perhaps unnecessary, This was the then only help to gulf between missionaries and merenable Japanese to enjoy intelligently chants, which exists on foreign soil. the Scriptural allusions and references that lay outside of their mental world. On his return to America, in r&)2, Better yet, such a work helped to sho' when the burdens of active life seemed that the Gospel was as much for Japan to jt1stify his retirement, the doctor as for Eng'land or America. made his home in East Orange, N. J., When out of the chaos of paganism Japan unfolded the glory of the new and fr0111 r892 was an elder and faith- Christian life and the demands of edu- ful member of the local chl1rch. His cation were for masters, as well as home was near enough for visits to field laborers, Dr. Hepburn was made the graves of his "three beautiful the first president of the Meiji Gakuin boys." Only one son, who bears the (Hall of Learning in the era of en- name of his father, survives the doclightened civilization). This is the col- tor. On his ninetieth birthday the lege of the Reformed Churches hold- Japanese ambassador brought him the ing the Presbyterial system in Japan, token of the Emperor's appreciation and is situated in Tokyo. To this of his services to his people. Of Dr. work he gave not only his time and Hepburn it may be written, as was talents, but he secl1red from his friends said of his }Iaster, "He saved others." large gifts of money for the donni- Un September 23, 19II, at the age tory, professors' residences and what of ninety-six, his spirit took its flight others insisted on naming Hepburn homeward. Hall. He secmed the erection also of Shiloh Church edifice at Yokohama, I have said little or nothing of the doctor's habits of prayer, or Dible study, or his intense spirituality. Why should I? l1y his fruits we know him. He rests from his labors; his works do follow him.

IMMIGRANTS IN

BY REV. LOUIS 11EYER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

I. Whence Do They Come? York. Of these 50,750, or 72.6 per cent., were classified as Russian Jews The lluestion of the home-country by the Jewish experts; 4,222, or 6.04 of all OUf immigrants is of the utmost per cent., as Hungarian; 9,710, or importance, because their character 13.88 per cent., as Austrian; 2,633, can not be understood until we know or 3.77 per cent., as Rumanian; from what surroundings they severed 1,245. or I.78 per cent., as English; themselves that they might seek a 703. or I per cent., as Turkish, while more or less permanent home in this the rest, a little less than I per cent., country. In regard to almost all races was made up of Jews from Sweden or peoples which send representatives I I, Italy 4, Bulgaria 2, Denmark 7, to our shores among the multitude of Switzerland I, France 49, Spain 6, immigrants. the question, "Whence Belgium II, Holland 24, Greece I, clo they come?" is easily answered, Finland J, and increasing numbers of their names being expressive of their Jews from South Africa and South home-country in the majority of America, especially Argentina, who cases; but this is not the case with were probably emigrating immigrants regard to the Jews. The answer to those countries, while a few came which we received from the Commis- from India and Australia. Thus, the sioner-General of Immigration to our answer to our question, "Whence do question, "Vhat is the meaning of our Jewish immigrants come?" might the word 'Hebrew' as used in the well be, "The vast majority of them reports of the Bureau of Inunigra- come from Russia and Poland, while tion ?" shows the (lifficulty of an tributary streams come from Austria explicit answer. for it ,tates. "The (Galicia), Hungary, and Rumania, word 'Hebrew' means the people of and little attention need be paid to Hebrew birth regardless of the conn- the remaining 3 per cent. try from which they came or the language they speak.·' Thus, a J cwish II. How Many Jews Come Annually immigrant may come from almost any part of the wille earth. because Jews According to government statisare found everywhere. tics, there came to the United States in 1899 (the year ends on June 30) Reliable statistics concerning the 37.415 Jews; in 1903, 76,203; in 1904, origin of our Jewish immigration can 106,236; in 1905, 129,910; in I gOO, not be had except for the port of New I53,74R; in 1907, 149,182; in 1908, [03,387; in 1909, 57,551; in 1910, 84,- York, but since 78. I 7 per cent. of all 260; and from July 1,1910, to June 30, 19II, 91,223. During the ten years immigrants of the fiscal year ending ending on June 30, 19IO, 976,263 Jew- June 30, 19°7, and 74.72 per cent. of ish immigrants landed in the United all immigrants of the fiscal year end- States, almost 8 per cent. of the Jews ing June 30, 1908, landed in New in all lands (I 1,530,848 according to York, the statistics for that port may American J ewish Year Book 1909-10). well be taken as representative of the Tn the 6 years frol'l1 July I, 1902, to whole Jewish immigration. From June 30, 1898, 718,666 Jewish immithem we learn that in the 18 months from January I, 1908, to June 30, 1909, 69,912 Jews landed in New

grants arrived. In 1907, 8.6 per cent. tion to the fact that in 1907, the J ewof the total immigration, comprizing ish immigrants furnished a little more more than 40 peoples or races, were than their proportion (8.6 per cent.) Jewish; in 1908, I3.2 per cent.; in to those debarred, that in 1908, they 1909, 7.65 per cent., in I9IO, 8.09 per did not furnish quite one-half of their cent., and in 191 I, IO.38 per cent. proportion (13.2 per cent) of those debarred, and that in 1909 and 1910 The height of Jewish immigration they furnished a little less than their was reached in 1906, the direct fruit proportion, (7.65 per cent., resp. 8.09 of the cruel and inhuman persecutions per cent.) of the Russian and Rumanian] ews by the nominal Christian rulers and in- III. The Occupations of Jewi.h Immihabitants of those countries. When grants the total immigration decreased 39 per cent., in 1908, on account of the The Jew, it is supposed, is a born great financial crisis, Italian immigra- business man, and the general imprestion decreased SS per cent., Austrian- sion prevails that very few skilled Hungarian 50, Greek 41, but Jewish laborers and no professional men only 3I per cent. Out of the 392,- whatever are found among our Jewish 073 emigrant aliens who departed immigrants. In the following table, from this country on account of the which is based upon the official stapanic of 1907-8, 7,702, or less than tistics of our government for 1907, 2 per cent., were Jews, while in No- 1908 and 1909, we compare the Jewish vember, 1907, when the panic was at immigrants with the Italian, because its height, only I per cent., of the the poverty and lack of advantages departing aliens was Jewish. of the Jews of eastern Europe are well comparable to those of the Ital- In I907, I27 Jews were deported, ians, who furnished 294,06r immimore than -of any other race except the grants in 19°7, I35,247 in I908, I90,- Japanese, and 64 of these were in- 398 in I909, 223.453 in 1910, and 189,- sane. In 1908, 181 were deported, 950 in I91 I. and 87 on account of insanity. In 1907. 1,257 Jews were debarred, or Two important lessons concerning 9.6 per cent. of the total debarred, the Jewish immigrant should be and in 1908, 679, or 6.2 per cent. of leamed from the table below. total debarred; in 1909, 61 4. or S·9 per cent. of total; and in I9IO, I,954, 1. The Jew brings wife and children or 8.05 per cent. of total. The reason with him or sends for them as soon for debarring being extreme poverty as he is able to pay their fare, in the in the majority of cases during these majority of cases. years. We would draw special atten- 2. The Jew is represented in every trade, with no exception in the list.

Jewish Italian per cent. per cent.

OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRATION 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 . – – – – – -~r—– –~I—-.- 1. Professional (lawyers, doctors, etc.) …….. , .. .7 .7 .8 .4 .6 .2 2. Skilled (including almost every trade) …………… . 37.0 35.0 31.6 11.7 12.3 7.1 3. Miscellaneous (including farm laborers and servants) .. 16.0 19.1 17.0 66.3 54.5 69.& 4. No occupation (including women and children) …… . 46.3 45.2 50.6 21.6 32.6 13.1

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

This can not be said of any other race, in Chicago knows that the great city except the English, so that the oft- contains many more Jews than the repeated calumny that the Jew is found ] ewish Year Book reports for the in a few trades only should cease. whole State of Illinois (IIO,OOO). The Jewish representation in each trade is never below the average, but We will not add new estimates of the English is, according to immigra- Jewish inhabitants of our great cities tion statistics. to the already too numerous ones, but we simply point out that more than IV. Where These Jewish Immigrant. fifty per cent. of the two millions and Settle one-half of Jews who are thought to be in the United States live within In a general way the question might twenty miles of New York's Post be answered: "They settle in our large Office; and that, according to their cities, almost always in distinct, cir- own declarations on landing, about cumscribed quarters," but the majority three-fifths of the recent Jewish immigives as its final destination, Greater grants are to be found in that city N ew York. Of all the immigrants (about 580,000 out of the total Jewish admitted to this country in 1908, 32 immigration from I899 to October I, per cent. claimed the State of New York as their ultimate destination, but I909)· of the Jews admitted in 1907, 62.9 per v. Why Do These Immigrants Settle in cent.; in 1908, 66 per cent., in I 909, 60.2 per cent. (or 34,633), and in the Cities of Their Choice? 19IO, 62.8 per cent. (or 5I,97 I), reported the State of New York as their Wherever these Jewish immigrants goal when they arrived. Earnest settle in extensive numbers they esefforts are now being made by Jewish tablish distinct Jewish quarters called leaders to deflect the stream of Jewish Ghettos, cities within the cities, which immigration from New York and the are just as separate from the surgreat commercial centers, to the South rounding Gentile quarters as if they and West of our great country, but were enclosed by walls with gates sehitherto with comparatively little suc- curely fastened every evening, as in cess. the Ghetto of the Middle Ages in Europe. Racial and religious con- The number of Jewish inhabitants siderations, and, to some extent in our States and cities are mere esti- perhaps, the custom of the old mates, and therefore not reliable, but world, lead to the continuance of the we do not hesitate to say that our Jewish Ghetto even in the liberty of observations cause us to consider the the new world, and in the Ghetto, statistics in the American Jewish Year curious old-world ways and customs Book as far too low. A careful inves- continue to prevail tho the younger tigation of the Presbyterian Home generation try hard to be freed from Mission Board's trained and careful them. The signs are mostly in Yidfield-investigator in Newark, N. ]., for dish, the language spoken by almost instance, revealed almost as many all these newcomers, which is nothing Jewish inhabitants in that one city as but the corrupt German of the Middle the Jewish Year Book reports for the Ages with an admixture of Hebrew, State of New Jersey. Any observer Polish, Russian, and English words, written with Hebrew letters.

In Greater 1ew York there are four 56,277 Jewish men who landed in distinct Jewish quarters. The oldest 1908, 9,455, or 16.8 per cent., could and largest one (larger than any other neither read nor write, while of the in the world) extends from the East 47,110 women 13,762, or 29.21 per River to the Bowery, fr0111 Catharine cent., could neither read nor write. to Houston Street, and is thought to This does not agree with the common contain 450,000 Jewish men, women notion that every Jew is a learned man. and children. It is the most densely In I 909, 12,372, or 2I.5 per cent., populated part of the earth, having Jewish immigrants were illiterate (4,- 625 people to the acre. Some of its 944 male and 7,428 female). In 19IO, blocks are said to have between 1,500 Q,963, or 2I.3 per cent., Jewish imand 1,700 inhabitants. migrants were illiterate (7,593 male and 10,370 female). Most of these The uptown Jewish quarter extends people are also wretchedly poor, from Eighty-sixth to 125th Street, which is sufficiently shown by the fact from Fifth Avenue to the East River, that the 103,387 Jews admitted in 19o5 and has about 200,000 inhabitants. brought with them only $1,242,755, The 'Williamsburg Jewish quarter con- only 4,790 being able to show $50 or tains 150,000, and the Brownsville over, while the passage of 63.492 was Jewish quarter 75,000 people. But paid by relatives. But in regard to there are large masses of Jews north money brought we call attention to the of Houston Street up to East Sixth fact that it includes only money shown Street; in the Bronx, and also in the by arriving Jewish immigrants, while Lenox Avenue part of :Ianhattan, undoubtedly much carried was not while it can be said that to-day there shown, and th~t it can not be deterare few parts of Greater :'ew York mined what portion of the amounts where no scattered Jewish colonies 5hO,"11 was sent to these immigrants small or large can be founel. by relatives or friends already in this country, or was harrowed from friends Philadelphia and Chicago also have in the country fr0111 which they came. large Ghettos, while Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, St. Louis and prac- It is often said, and we have heard tically all our large commercial cities it stated by Jewish leaders, that Jewish have smaller ones. immigrants frequently do not come up to our standard of cleanliness. We The housing question in these J ew- do not intend to make a denial of the ish quarters, especially in those of fact, but why should we apply to any New York, is a very serious one and immigrant any other standard than lies at the bottom of many of the social that of the country hom which he and moral problems which challenge comes? These Jews lacked social and the religious workers among the peo- educational advantages in their povple. erty-stricken European homes. Little opportunity for improvement is grant- VI. Some Characteristics of Jewish ed them within the pale of settlement, Immigrants where Russian tyranny and cruel op- pression keeps them almost prisoners. The vast majority of these people !'IInch that seems queer to us, or even come from eastern Europe, where educational advantages are lacking. Thus, we need 1I0t wonder that of the

IMMIGRANTS IN

bad in the newly arrived Jew or Gen- of a desire to escape the common tile, is simply a custom of the old petty persecutions from which they world, of which nothing is thought continue to suffer from Gentile neigh- there, and which we have no right to bors, even in our great free country. condemn unconditionally. But, after all, it is well established that our J ew- But the desire of these immigrants ish immigrants, instead of being less to Americanize themselves js best exclean than others who corne from the prest in their eager desire to take adsame surroundings and conditions, are vantage of the educational instituat least as clean as their fellow im- tions. Very soon after their arrival migrants. many of their children are found in the admirably managed Jewish insti- We consider the desire of the J ew- tutions, like the great building of the ish immigrants to "Americanize" them- Educational Alliance on East Broadselves one of their chief character- way, New York. As soon as possible istics. Frequent attention has been the children are sent to the public called to the large numbers of Russian schools, and the night schools are Jewish immigrants who"Americanize" crowded with men and women, old their name. Many simply translate and young, who are eager to learn their names, so that Lichtenstein now the language of their new home. becomes Lightstone; VV'eiss, White; and Griin, Green. Others have im- VI. The Success of These Immigrants bibed such hatred fO" Russia on account of the cruel persecutions to In the public schools the young which they and their kindred were children of Jewish immigrants rise subjected, that they desire to shake quickly to the top, not because they off all that reminds them of that coun- are more talented than their Gentile try. Thus, they drop the ski, the witz, classmates, tho almost every schoolthe witch, at the end of their names, teacher acknowledges that generally and Michaelowitz becomes Michaels; they are quick-witted and alert, but on Grafinsky, Graf; Shid10wsky, Sheldon. account of that inherited perseverance Others have names almost unpro- which causes them to wrestle with nounceable to anyone but a Russian, their assignee! task until it is accomor names which, if pronounced after plished. The rapidity with which they the English manner, take on an evil acquire the English language is amameaning, like that of the shoemaker zing, altho it takes them many years on the lower East Side in New York, to overcome their peculiar pronunciawho was astonished to see the street tion. We have never seen a more aratL her and repeat the name in interesting performance than the one lusty 'us, when he had it painted which we witnessed in "'Jovember, upon his window in beautiflll, yellow 1909, in the hall of the Educational color; it read, "A. Damchiek." But Alliance in New York, the foremost others of these immigrants, and their Jewish institution for immigrants. number seems to be on the increase, The Central Conference of American want to be known as Americans by Rabbis was holding its annual meeting their very names, sometimes for busi- in New York, and its members were ness reasons, sometimes on account invited to inspect the work of the Alliance. The pupils of different stages of development wcre intro-

duced, and gave proof of the rapidity aminations for public service. There with which they acquire the use of they outrank all their competitors, and the English language, some of them were it possible to take a racial census declaiming long pieces of poetry with of those who pass through competitive excellent pronunciation, and in a man- examinations into public positions of ner which proved that they understood trust, the public would be furnished what they were saying, tho they had with a convincing illustration of the been in this country at best a few remarkable success achieved by the weeks. Jewish children are more younger generation of our Jewish quickly Americanized than the chil- immigrants. dren of any other immigrating people. This has certainly great advantages But our Jewish immigrants, confor the success of the people, but it sidered as a whole, enter every trade has also its great disadvantages. Of and send representatives into every these we shall speak later. occupation, many of them not beinS- willing or able to take up the trade From the public schools a large or profession which yielded them a number of these children proceed to living in the old country. They are the high schools, normal schools, and found among cigar-makers, tai1or~, colleges, where a surprizingly large makers of surgical instruments, of percentage of them carry off honors lamps, cut-glass articles, and fancy and rewards. So numerous are those ironware, makers of patent-medicines, who devote themselves to the pFofes- upholsterers and makers of leather arsion of teaching, that the College of ticles, contractors and builders, cloththe City of New York, and the Nor- ing manufacturers, makers of caps and mal College of New York contain be- hats, and so on through the whole list tween 75 and 80 per cent. of Jewish of trades. pupils, almost all of whom are the children of recent immigrants, or im- It is generally supposed that every migrants themselves, and from these Jew is a born business man and very two schools comes the majority of successful, as such, but investigations the new teachers of Greater New clearly prove that he is the inferior of York. A goodly percentage of these the Yankee, the Scotchman, the Greek, children pass through college, some and the Armenian in commercial through the universities, making an shrewdness, and that the Jewish immiexceedingly fine showing as far as grants very largely join the laboring scholarship and honors are concerned, class. The great majority of them reand more and more of them are now main wretchedly poor, and the lavish appearing among the acknowledged charity of their Jewish brethren has leaders of science and learning in the lately been proved unable to cope with United States. A large percentage the misery that prevails. Thousands select the profession of the lawyer, or and tens of thousands of them are that of the physician, and are com- barely existing on starvation diets utparatively successful. terly incomprehensible to the Ameri- can laboring man, altho they are The main success of this younger thrifty, industrious, and sober. Yet, generation is found whenever its after all, a larger percentage of Jews members take part in competitive ex- than of almost any other immigrating

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

race succeed m emerging from the while they also are not strangers to poverty and want. Their economic the gambling-house and to the racepowers are paralleled by that of no track. other people, and their perseverance and tenacity, aided by a keen intellect In general, however, it may be said and an unfaltering industry, lead many that of our Jewish immigrants a surof them to the coveted goal. The prizingly large proportion prove a peddler develops into the storekeeper, "commercial success" in the land of thence into the merchant. The janitor their choice. of the tenement house in the course of a few years oftentimes becomes the VIII. Religious and Moral Condition lessee of the very building, to finally blossom out into the owner of one or 'vVe do not mean so much the remore of these "dumb-bell double-deck- ligions and moral condition in which ers" in which his less fortunate co- they arrive, as the conditions which immigrants are herded. develops sooner or later after their arrival. The progress of the Jewish immigrant from eastern Europe can be best The majority of our Jewish immiseen along Broadway or along Fifth grants belong to the so-called orthodox Avenue from Fourteenth to Twenty- Jews, who, on account of their revthird Streets,in NewYork. The former erence for the traditions of the rabbis German Jewish names are fast disap- contained in the Talmud, are often pearing, and Russian Jewish names called Talmudical Jews. Many of are taking their place. But, after all, these disintegrate religiously soon after among the fifty richest men of this their arrival. While large numbers country not one is a Jew and of the continue to adhere at least outwardly countless trusts not more than two to the ceremonies and rites of talmuare apparently in Jewish hands. Yet dism, in a general way the busy life the published statement has never been vf the new country is not favorable challenged, that "in the section (of to the quiet development of Jewish New York) from Sixtieth to Ninetieth orthodoxy and only a small percent- Streets, between Lexington and Park age of our Jewish immigrants con- Avenues, live 500 Russian Jews worth tinue to adhere as strictly to the rites $100,000 to $1,000,000 each." As far and ceremonies as it was their custom as we have been able to ascertain from in eastern Europe. The Jewish Sabpublished and available accounts, none hath can not be as strictly adhered to of these men came to this country be- as was possible across the ocean. fore r876, while the majority reached Crowded into tenements, overworked this land of freedom after the perse- in sweat-shops, underfed, in a strange cution in Russia began to be harsh in land, breathing the alien air of un- May, 1882. wonted freedom, signs of religious dis- integration are visible everywhere in Of their success in the sphere of the Jewish quarters. journalism we need not speak, for it is too well known. They are found Many of the younger generation, as a most important element in the especially the young men, break with musical and theatrical profession., the religion of their fathers in the old country and some become materialists, some rationalists, some socialists, and some even atheists and anarchists. In

the new country the number of Jewish The answer to the question, "What young people to whom the religion of is the religious and moral condition of their parents becomes ridiculous and our Jewish immigrants in their new contemptible, rapidly increases, be- home?" must be: "There is much dan- cause in the rush of the busy life ger of their demoralization in religion, Jewish family life becomes utterly dis- and therefore also in morality as they organized. The father is no more the come into contact with the new condi- priest, but he is the money-getter; the tions prevailing here."

mother now is only the housekeeper, and the children have pleasure and IX. The Duty of Americans to These comfort as their watchword. The Jews father is the head only because he The Central Conference of Ameri- supplies the means of living. There is can Rabbis (Reform) decided that it little or no time for the religious train- is the duty of the hour to approach ing of the children, who as soon as' these masses of religiously disinte- possible must contribute their share grating Jewish immigrants with tracts to the earnings of the family in many, and statements of American Reform many cases. Thus, the younger gener- Judaism. The Union of Orthodox ation rapidly drifts away from all re- Rabbis is casting about to find a way ligion. of leading back into the fold the wan- Many of this younger generation are dering sheep.

drifting into evil habits and into sin. The American Christians believe A Jewish rabbi wrote in The American that they owe a twofold duty to these Israelite, June 4. IgoR. "There is drink- Jewish immigrants: First to welcome ing among Jewish young men, incon- them as they come to these shores, hav- tinence of Jewish young men, petty ing escaped tyranny and persecution crimes among the young Jews, gamb- by so-caIled Christians in Europe and ling among the young men, and, final- elsewhere. They must be assured of ly, the growth of prostitution among freedom from persecution in this land the Jewish young girls." Another of liberty and must experience Chris- rabbi said, in Tite Chicago Israelite, tian love without prejudice or iIl- March 7, 1908, "There is a constantly feeling; second, if these Jewish immi- increasing number of Jews becoming grants are to be favorably imprest inmates of our penal and correctional with Christianity the Gospel must be institutions." It is true, we must con- presented in a friendly, tactful and fess it to our sorrow, that vice and brotherly way that wiIl prove it to be crime are increasing among recent a priceless possession.

Jewish immigrants, but we would em- God is bringing multitudes of Jews phasize the well-established fact that, to our shores. What is the purpose?

after all, a far smaller ratio of Jews We doubt not that it is His purpose is found among criminals than of their to give us the opportunity and privi- Gentile fellow immigrants from coun- lege of offering unto them the Gos- tries with similar or like advantages pel, which is the power of God unto as Russia, and that native-born crimi- salvation to everyone that believ- nals outrank the foreign-born crimi- eth, to the Jew first, and also to the nals by far. Greek.

A MOHAMMED., N MOUA:RRAM PROCESSION IN BO~fBAY

ISLAM IN INDIA ny REV. S . )-1. ZWEM ER, D.D., nAHREIN ISLAND, PERSIAN GULF Autho r of " Islam, " "The :M os!em World," "Unoccupied Fields,!! et c .

The Lucknow Conference empha- lands with no less than 62 ,458,077 folsized anew the importance and the lowers of the Prophet. Nor is the strategic character of the Moslem Moslem population of India at a standpopu lation of India. It is a startling still: it is growing. T he coming cenfact that there are now under British sus will probably show th at the total rule more Mohammedans than under number of Moslems in India approachany other gove rnment in modern or ill es 70,000,000. There are more Mosmedieval days, and that the bulk of lems in India than in Egypt, Persia, these Moslems live in the Indian Em- Morocco, Algiers, Arabia, Tunis, Afpire. Counting all her possessions and ghanistan, Tripoli and Turkey comdependencies, at least 95,000,000 fol- bined, and because these Moslems are lowers of the Prophet of Arabia are more accessible than those of any other to-day enjoying the blessings of Brit- country, with the possible exception of ish rule, and the total number of Moslems in the British Empire is 5,000,000 Java, no one can doubt the importance in excess of the total Christian population of that empire. According to of reaching them with the Gospel in the last census India has the largest this decisive hour of Christian mis- Moslem population of any country in sions. the world, leading the list of Moslem A rapid tour of the principal cen- ters of Moslem population in India prior to the Lucknow Con ference, and

the conversations and discussions ashamed of the backward condition in connection with this memorable of their community, are doing every· gathering, have imprest upon my mind thing in their power to stimulate edu- the fact that there never was a more cation and extend the influence of the opportune time for the evangelization press. It was my privilege to visit of Moslems, nor a more strategic two of the largest Moslem presses in place than is the case. now in India. India, the one at Delhi and the other Educational and social conditions are at Lucknow. From these and other plastic and changing. Islam is recog- centers literally millions of pages of nizing its own inadequacy and attempt- Moslem literature in Urdu, Persian, ing to adapt itself to new conditions, Arabic and other vernaculars are being and yet, of all the non-Christian re- scattered over India and Central ligions of India, Islam exhibits the Asia. Polyglot editions of the Koran greatest solidarity and is conducting are being printed,t and one could not a more wide-spread propaganda in help carrying away the impression India, and from India into other lands, that the Moslem press of India is than any other religion. It is only fully awake to present-day opportuni- recently that Moslem propagandism ties, altho still employing old-time in British Guiana and the West Indies, methods, e.g., lithography instead of as well as along the Uganda Railway printing.

and in South Africa was shown to I. Distribution and Spread be carried on by Indian Moslems. A To understand the dimensions of Moslem from India is publishing a the problem as well as its character, paper in Tokyo, Japan, entitled The we will consider first the present num- Islamic Fraternity, and the manager bers and distribution of the Moslems of the Mohammedan Tract and Book in: India. Mohammedans are found Depot at Lahore assured me that, next in practically every part of India, in- to India, the largest number of his cluding Ceylon and Burma. Burma English books were sent to Durban, alone had a Mohammedan population, South Africa. according to the last census, of 339,- The importance of the Moslem 446, and in the past decade Islam in- problem in India is also evident from creased thirty per cent. in this part the fact that the frontier problem, of the Indian Empire. Among the stretching all the way from Baluchis- native states of India the following tan to the borders of Tibet, is invaria- are governed by Moslem rulers, and bly bound up with the attitude of are therefore in a special sense centers Moslems toward British Government. of Mohammedan power and influence: It is still true, as Sir Wm. Hunter Hyderabad, II,I4I,000; Tonk, 273,· stated in 1876, that there is "a stand- 000; Bhopal, 665,000; Khairpur, 200,- ing rebel camp along the Northern 000; Bangapalle, Madras, 335,000; Frontier,* where chronic conspiracy Rampur, 500,000; and Bahawulpur, may always be expected." 700,000. Of course, not all the pop- A final reason for the urgency of ulation of these native states is Mo- the Moslem problem in India is that hammedan, but the fact that so many of the rising tide of education. The t The missionaries welcome these vernacular educated Moslems of India, long translations. One of them is at present publishing a Bengali Koran text with Christian commentary. • "The Indian Mus.lmans," Chapters I and II. (See illustration, page 915.)

THOUSAND INDIAN MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE GREAT FEAST DAY, FRIUAY, IN THE JUMA II!ESJID

uf India's populatioll are (lirectly Book, une is struck by the fact that under Moslem rulers, subject to the so many of these great centers of pop- authority of the British Government, ulation are in a real sense Moslem is certainly interesting. Of the total cities with a Moslem problem all their number of Mohammedans in India, own. Calcutta, for example, has no twenty-five and a half million, or less than one hundred and seventy- forty-one per cent., live in Bengal; six mosques.* Bombay has a Moham- fourteen million, or twenty- two and medan population of nearly two huna half per cent., in the Punjab; and dred thousand; Hyderabad, Lucknow, seven million, or eleven per cent., in Delhi, Lahore, Agra, AlIahabad, Peshthe United Provinces. Bombay Pres- awar, Aligarh-all of them have great idency has four and a half million monuments of Moslem architecture, Moslems, Madras, two and three- and are the present-day centers of fourths million, Ihshmir over two Moslem activity. In each of these million, Assam nearly two million, cities there exists to-day Moslem assoand Hyderabad over one million Mos- ciations for the defense and propagalems. tion of Islam, called the Anjuman- i-Islam. These societies establish The most Mohammedan of all the schools and colleges, publish literature, provinces is Kashmir, 'where seventyfour per cent. of the people belong to 'The following list of mosques in Calcutta this faith. Next follows the Punjab, was exhibited with a large map of the city, showwhere fifty-three per cent., or a little ing their location, at the Lucknow Conference: over one-half of the people are Moslems. In Bengal, thirty-two per cent., Chilpore (upper) ……….. 5 in Assam, twenty-six per cent., in Bombay, eighteen per cent., and in the Chilpore (lower) …………………….. 7 United Provinces fourteen per cent, of the people are followers of Mo- Colaolalla Road ………………………. 4 hammed.* Harrison Road ………….. 7 The bulk of the Moslem population, especially in North India, belongs to New Market …………. 3 the Sunni, or orthodox sect. The Shiahs do not number more than per- Dharmtalla ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 1 haps five million for all India. They have their stronghold in Oudh, with Chaudney ..•…………………………. 3 headquarters in Lucknow. All the Jain Bazaar ……… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 various subdivisions of the Sunni Canning Street ……………………….. 2 sect are represented, but the great majority of the people are Hanifis, Upper Circular Road 12 altho the influence of the Wahabi Lower Circular Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 movement is still evident, especially in the great cities and in Bengal. Maucklolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 StUdying the list of the principal Belia Ghatr …. ,…… 5 cities of India in the Statesman's Year Hat Khola …………………………… 3 * For detailed statistics see Imperial Gaze:tteer Entally Corner …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7 ..rrnenee Bazaar … , ………….. ,…….. 2 of India, Vol. I, p. 474. Bhawanipore ………………… ,.,……. 8 .. …………… 7 Chella ……….

Tolligunge .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9 Tal Souah ………… 9 Wellesley Square …… . …………… ' 11 Kalinga Bazaar …….. . …. , . . . . . . . . .. 2 Free School Street ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Hastings …………………………….. 1 Watgunge ……………………………. 4 ~l<bal~rea .. …………………………. ~ G~r~ari°a .. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 4 Mominpore ……………………. ,… . .. 3 Kolooparah . . . . . . . . . . . ………….. 1 Haroo Ostagar's Lane …. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 ~omedantagan ……………………….. ~ so~fiinB~z~~~n .. : '. '. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ……. , 1 Circular Garden, Reach Road•…………… , 3 Neemuk Mahal ……………………….. 1 Singerhaty …………………. 3 Dent Mission Road ……. 1 2 Garden Reach Road ……………….

Matiaburuj . . .. • . . . 11 Machna Bazaar •…. , …………. '…. 3 Masjeid Baree Street ………………. 1 Guloo Ostagar's Lane ……… ,.,……. 1 Raja Bagan ………………………. 2 176

IN INDIA

and often support bands of preachers Hindus will have become Mohamequipped to some extent after the pat- medan."* Christianity has nothing to tern of Christian misions. Accord- gain, and everything to lose by any ing to Dr. Wherry, "Their great work mass movement of paganism toward is to prevent the Christianization of Islam. It was the mature opinion of Moslems, and at the same time to all the delegates at the Lucknow Consecure apostasy of Christian converts ference that "adoption of the faith from Islam."* of Islam by pagan peoples and deprest classes is in no sense whatever a Not only do they attempt the con- THE CENTER OF SHLH ISLAM IN INDIA The Nuam Bara of Asaf-ad·Danla at Lucknow.

version of Christians, but the fifty stepping-stone toward, or a preparamillions of the submerged classes, the tion for Christianity, but exactly the untouchable outcastes of India, are a reverse."* field ready for Moslem missionary activity. In some parts of India large A careful study of the map of India, bodies of these deprest classes and of with these figures of the distribution the hill tribes have gone over to Islam. and the spread of Islam kept before "Dr. Ewing of Lahore expresses the us, leaves no doubt that the crucial belief that unless the Church avails missionary problem in India to-day is itself of the marvelous opportunity how to meet and win the Moslem. It now presented by these millions of is not without reason that the Mohamlow-caste people, within the next ten medans themselves, mindful of the years the bulk of .them who have not ancient glories of Moslem rule, and been given a status in relation to the .. Report of World Missionary Conference, Vol. • "Mohammedan World of To-day," p. 156. I, p. 19; see also p. 148.

i Resolution VII, Lucknow Conference.

filled with hopes ;lnri pan-Islamic dans. "* Another writer intimately' ideals for the future, still speak of the great minaret outside of Delhi, acquainted with the conditions dethe Kutub Minar, the loftiest and scribes the Moslems of Bengal as "a noblest minaret in the Moslem world, sect which observe none of the cereas K UW7JJat el Islam, (the strength monies of its faith, which is ignorant of Islam). Their political glory is of the simplest formalities of its creed, in the past, but the grip of Islam on which worships at the shrine of a the hearts of these millions is still as rival religion, and tenaciously adheres deep and unrelaxing as the sculptures to practises which were denounced as in Moslem architecture. the foulest abominations by its foun- der." And if anyone thinks this n. Special Character and Developments judgment severe, he has only to read The Moslems who were foreigners a recent dissertation by an educated Moslem on conditions in South India. both in race and in creed came to The writer shows the influence of conquer India. Nine hundred years Hinduism on dress, religious beliefs, ago there were no Mohammedans east practises and superstitions, as well as of the Indus; to-day they number in architecture, social customs and more than fifty-five million, and yet ceremonies. He states that caste, neither the Arabs in Sindh, the Turks utterly foreign to Islam, is observed in Delhi, Mahmud, the idol-breaker of by Moslems, and that in their daily Ghanzi, nor the Mogul emperors from life many of the Moslems of South Babar to Aurungzib succeeded in India can not be distinguished from making Islam dominant over Hindu- their Hindu neighbors. "However, ism. In other parts of the Moslem much Moslems may deny it," he says, world there was complete conquest: "there can be no doubt that popular here there was compromise, and the Islam in southern India has been concharacter of Islam in India is only siderably influenced by the religion understood when we remember that of the Dravidian Hindus. Plain Indian Moslems have by their long traces of fetish worship are found, residence in India, among people dif- and the propitiation of demons by sacfering widely from them in race and rifices and offerings is current among language and religion, been profound- uncultured Moslems of all classes… ly influenced by their Hindu environ- Moslem women of the lower class ment. This is especially true of South break cocoanuts at Hindu temples India and of Bengal. Instead of con- in fulfilment of their vows." The verting the idolaters to their own mosques are built in the style of views, the Indian Moslems added to the Hindu temples; Moslems obtheir own religion idolatrous elements serve Hindu feasts, and altho widow and practises from Hinduism. marriage is favored by Moslem law, such marriages are decreasing year by According to Sir William Hunter, because of Hindu social influence.t "not one in ten of the Moslems in lower Bengal can recite the brief and * Beach, "India and Christian Opportunity," simple Kalima, or creed, whose con- p. 121. stant repetition is a matter of almost unconscious habit with Mohamme- +"South Indian Musalmans," pp. 45-67; Census Report of India, Vol. XV, p. 59. One reason for this semi-Hindu far the intellectual awakening during character of Islam in India is the gen- the past decade will modify the sta- tistics for illiteracy in the coming AI<ABIC KORAN INscnIPlIONS ON THE KUTAB MINAR, census. NEAR DELHI Polygamy is more prevalent among eral ilIiteracy of the people. The illit- Moslems than among any other c1as5 eracy of the Moslems in India is as sur- of the population in the Indian Emprizing as it is appalling. One would pire. "Musulmans show a higher think that a religion which almost proportion of wives to husbands than worships its sacred book, and which', any other religious community."* once was mistress of science and litJ erature, would in its onward sweep Moslems themselves admit the backhave enlightened India, but facts are ward character of their coreligionists. stubborn things. According to the The leaders of the All-India Moslem latest census the total number of illit- League and the various anjumans erates among the Moslems of India grow eloquent in contrasting the fanreaches the enormous figure of 59,- cied condition of Islam as a religion 674>499, or about ninety-six per cent. of culture in the Middle Ages with of the population! Among women the sad state of Moslems in India toilliteracy is well-nigh universal. The day. The superintendent of the cencensus of 1902 reported only 9I,059 sus in the Punjab thus characterizes women in Moslem India as being able the backward condition of the Mosto read and write.* Such figures lems: "It is hardly possible to take up would be almost incredible if they a Punjab settlement report withwere not based ,on government re- out finding a lament over the shortturns. It remains to be seen in how ,. ; :9 .zz;;:;: ~ •f:.:1, l).l r,i}; ~~!;i}; :j t;:::i.;:JI ~~•<:J~ ~ ~ .. WherrYJ "Islam and Christianity in the Far ~ ~:·~I "…,. r ~,,_ j~1 '¥;;:":~: ". """ ." ~"'. ~ East," p. 109. •••'fl "', • '"'" "'" …" ""fl :Ii .~~".,–~~~J~:"i~..,.._~) :1 :r-: L….i….A (111~ _"1":1 ~ A. ~ ("fm"If ~~ '111" "" {1im~1 ml'lCn ,.,. "f(WOI ~; • :'–.i.; ~.r–: ~ J "1 II…. c<n1 ~ filii ""'''. '"'" ….. 'fiR'I"Rt"'I ~ 1J11 r.'It'~"C1'''' "'~ (-m : d.i~J~i~ ~L. .~I ~>i;, '.1 t )'. ""_ ~ I ……1 ..1tt….'"""~" 11111."." ..,.-…, fi~ "fl, ____ onl-r.l ~ :J~~.";'~JJ<-J. ~;.w?T.~~i~A "'It'!" rm )., ….. 11 .. '!'O'Pt",",)-rr.."tf1r.It'T~~'" (…m~IP ;nA.

• ~I .""""..-. …..~,''1'''~-<'~- …… '"''P'1l 'lP1l,.(.-.t.."..-~~ ow . . . .( _ …. ,- …. ~ ….. I'<ft "J'I!t . . . . . . ""~, ,….. "'"' ~ """" -.11m.~ ,..,.,.,''I"'.,._. _ _·.·_ .~"t!"u"c'"_ """'.,..""_ ,."-_ : ."_..f_n~"I_'''..'. "h"'."..,.,. "'''''AI I …… h!' ' ' ' .. 1",."".. 'hllrn._""' ….. _~r.", -n.-~, ~O'n . . . . . . " " .

d'>o,…."….,..~,~n.tr. …..-m.,…………….. 1ftooc·""',·"'· ……·_c-I"I"I(!flI'O:"""'.~1'tton,~""'I'f:". • . ·… 1b'I~1'lD1.'..,"'l'II'l-.rt'.-:~~_,··,.t".'1(~…., ",.'".OI~ ~,~f OJ;I'W.h~fl..-.tt_m'. ~'I:I~ . .<.n"I!t" … (~ 1I.".. ••,,'1l.,..,……… ·-t'l.1I., ……. ~ <II. _ ~.·.'"'._"'~ ~ "',(0 ~.oml-""'~_ "~ .'.:…..-…….~ . _. . •_,…….,…."………"..".. ~ """.,.'. """ "!In<.-.I""""'w:no ,……. _,… … ..,…. –.,., …,.,. ………….. "'1'..n … "

_.· · _""<.T._r~-. .".."…'..~ …. ~ ~ '"_"r .. ,…..IIIItWI . . ~t~~…… ~.

OIO!I'It.w.m4i _ _I_"'~ """ "",IN. 'l'I""" ,",~t.. I'tn>I ~ • .,., """".""'" 0111 "''''.-tn".'WIm t"'.~1I"'1!tm"' ~.mtl'nn -Itt I'I"'••• "~,,, ~ ~ …,.,… _ …. ~.-,._Ift1~cc.-~","r't""l"I1_~~"'''''''' '1""1 …….. on ~"~",~.,,,._,,",,,,,r,..,.-:,,, I …… "t1I ….~ ",,",..,.r _I~" ~ ……., _ _ …. ~"""'>ffilll….,mo;t:!_"'_,….._ .. ,,-._~ . .,..ttolaI … t'""''U••• _ _…….. _·'''''' """"_ ._ll"ot "Ie"'", fIo. ….. _ • ..,…,.",,~~'II(" ~…..-a …. .. C'Ift~"' ~ …….. mo~ _ _ _ om .."", "'… -…..

…. -.ft<II … _ _ IIIItI …….. 'In'I,_lt.. .,.~.nrt"('II.CIIt"'"~d':lo~~ ~ ___ '"'.. ~ … "I;~!"O<….,…QI'1I…,……..m""'~_, BENGALI TRANSLATION OF THE: KORAN With Christian Footnotes by Rev. Wm. Goldsack t Census Report, 1901, Vol. XIV, p. 61. COlll111gS of the Mohammedan as a cation and capacity, we, a~ a cOI11- cultivator, his lack of energy, his munity, should have to play second thriftlessness, his capacity for getting fiddle in the game of politics." But hopelessly into debt. In the towns no at present, when the Government is part of the population felt the effects in many ways favoring the Moslem of scarcity more than the Moham- community, anel they all their part are medan artizan class of Delhi, Amrit- losing no opportunity to ventilate sar and Lahore."* their grievances against the Hindus, It was not until the formation of the political ambitions of the Moslems the All-India Moslem League at the of India for greater recognition and close of the year 1906 that the 110- power are evident on every hand.

hammedans of India entered into the One has only to read papers likeThe political arena. The reasons they Muslim RC'l'icw, a monthly published themselves give for this are very in- at Allahabad, The Mussulman, pub- teresting. .;fr. Syed Nabi-Ullah, in lished weekly at Calcutta, or the his presidential address before the vernacular papers published at La- Moslem League at Nagpur, declared: hore, Delhi, and Lucknow to see how "'vVe have often been reproached for anxious the educated Moslems are to keeping aloof from politics till so late try their hand at political reform and in the day as the latter end of 1906. nationalism for India.

Even if to-day we are politicians it In spite of recent attempts on is not so much from choice, I am the part of the leaders of Islam to afraid, as by force of circumstances. India to bring about a reconciliation I think myself, however, that this between Hindus and Mohammedans, long abstention from the active pur- the age-long hatred breaks out again suit of politics has debarred liS, if and again in disturbances and riots, from nothing else, at least from the especially on the occasion of the adantages of political training and ed- Moslem feast of sacrifice or during ucation so much needed in the changed their religious processions at Mohar- conditions of the India of to-day. rum. Our illustration shows a crowd Various causes have contributed to of Moslem devotees in Bombay, fol- prevent us from joining hands with lowing the Taziah during the Mohar- the Hindus in their political activities, rum procession. Almost every year or starting political business on our the troops are called out to preserve own account; as, for instance, the order in the large cities of India, and great influence of our late revered frequently there is riot and blood- leader, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, of shed. How the Moslem looks upon blest memory, who enjoined us to the problem is evident from a recent avoid, as far as possible, the thorny article on the subject in The Muslim paths of politics; a disinclination on Revicw. The writer says: "It must our part to embarrass the Government be plain after all that Mohammedans by engaging ill political agitation; an are very reasonable in their practise instinctive feeling, that owing to our of cow slaughter at the Bakr Eed.

wide-spread deficiency in English edu- The Moslems hate idol worship, and '* When-y, "Islam and Christianity in the Far the Government has permitted idol worship to be performed under the East," p. 11 I. very nose of the Moslems. The Hin- life. Three young men came to see dus hate cow-killing, and the Govern- me at Lucknow who were followers ment has required the Moslems to of the new Islam, and one of their sacrifice cows precisely in the manner lirst statements was that in our con- in which thieves divide their booty, yersation no reference should be made in secrecy, constantly afraid lest a to Moslem tradition, which they said Hindu sees them in their business." was wholly unreliable; while the This mutual mistrust and hatred is Koran should be interpreted as a pro- one of the factors of the Moslem gressive revelation suited for the problem in India. Arabs of the desert, but no longer In regard to present-day movements applying in every detail to educated of Moslem thought there are in India, people in India! The new Islam has as in Egypt and Turkey, two distinct just published an English translation tendencies. The modernist move- of the Koran, which they advertise ment touches every Moslem who has as combining all the excellence of for- received a Western education, and the mer English translations but "free advocates of the new Islam are trying from such remarks and misleading to save the ship by throwing over- notes as would make it distasteful to board, if need be, cargo, compass and Moslem readers and positively danger- captain. No orthodox Moslem recog- ous for the young men who derive nizes their interpretation of Islam. their knowledge of Islam through To them the Koran is not literally Western sources." They advocate true 'and the ethics of Islam must be monogamy, the abolition of the pur- accommodated to modern conditions. dah, social reform and the education Civilization compels them to adopt a of women.

new theology, a new philosophy and Strong efforts are being made to new social standards. Nawab Ali of establish a Mohammedan university Aligarh illustrated the wideness of the in connection with the college at Ali- chasm between orthodox Islam and garh. The number of students at the liberal movement when he said: Aligarh is increasing every year, but "Mohammedanism as it is generally the tone of the college is agnostic believed by Moslems is mere cant. It rather than Moslem, and secular has lost its force. It has no stimulat- rather than religious. It is my opin- ing influence on the minds of believ- ion, after visiting the college in I902 ers. The prevalent Islam is a series and again this year, that it is a dis- of questionable doctrines set forth by integrating force as regards the future Abu Hanifa, Hambal and Melik."* of Islam. Orthodox Moslems are of The tendency of the new Islam as the same opinion, and that is why represented by a certain section of the Arabic theological college estab- the Moslem press, but more especially lished at Deoband in the Northwest by Aligarh College, is to rationalize Province in 1866 is the rival of Ali- the teaching of the Koran and to, gar11. The aim of this institution is whitewash· the character of Moham- i to strengthen orthodox Islam. All med by a new interpretation of his instruction is based on the Koran, * Quoted in :Madras Decennial Conference Re· and the students who came from port. p. 344. every part of India, graduate from this school intensely prejudiced and and since then more effort has been the bitter enemies of all infidels, in- made for their evangelization." ~luding Christians. Orthodox Islam is endeavoring in India, as in other At the Cairo Conference in 1906, Moslem lands, to put the hands of a paper was read by the Rt. Rev. Dr. the clock back to the Middle Ages and Lefroy, Bishop of Lahore, on the keep them there lest the new civiliza- "Preparation of Workers," in which tion abrogates the old Koran.* he regretted that there were so few missionaries even in North India qual- Meanwhile new sects are arising on ified by special preparation to deal every hand, some tinged with rational- with the Moslem problem. ism, others with Christian elements, and others like the fantastic charlatan- "Not infrequently during my years ism of the ambitious adventurer, the in Delhi, when I wanted to refer to late Ghulam Ahmad of Quadian. some tradition which I knew existed in one of the well-known collections, III. Neglect but the exact source of which I did not know, it was a cause of real pain If the Moslem population of India to me-and, as I thought, a reproach is to have the Gospel message at this to the missionary cause-that there decisive hour, and in a land where was scarcely a single missionary, so far every door is open and where converts as I knew, in Upper India to whom I from Islam enjoy more liberty than could turn for the needed referenceanywhere else, the problem must no not more than two or three indeed in longer be neglected. That the Mos- the whole of India, an.d to them I lems of India are a neglected class sometimes turned in vain. Surely this of the population was the opinion of reproach ought to be wiped out." the Madras Decennial Conference: "This Conference feels deeply the And still later the volume of correcomparative fewness of the converts spondence that came to Commission from Mohammedanism. It is of the Number I of the Edinburgh World opinion that this is due not so much Conference in regard to this subject, to the character of the religion as to led them to record the conviction that the neglect of systematic efforts to "missions in India have hitherto sadly reach the sixty-two million Moham- neglected the Mohammedans. In medans of India, who are more ac- southern India only a few missioncessible than those in any other part aries have been specially set apart for of the Mohammedan world." At the this work. In northern India special same conference the late Dr. Rouse work among them is carried on only of Calcutta stated: "Until thirty years in the Punjab, in the Frontier Provago the Mohammedans of Bengal inces and in the United Provinces, were very much neglected by Chris- where alone (except in Eastern Bentian missionaries, but the census of gal) they are found in great num- 187I revealed the fact that nearly half bers."* the population were Mohammedan, The call is loud and urgent to every * See an interesting article on this college, its society working in India to set apart character and its tendencies, by H. Martyn Clark, missionaries for special training, to Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1900. '* World A1issionary Conference, Vol. I, p. 152.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

work among M osiems, men of daunt- Bibliography less faith and mighty in the Scriptures; and mindful of past neglect, surely W. W. Hunter, The Indian Musalthe present condition of Islam in In- mans. London, 1876. dia is an urgent ca11 to prayer. May it not be true that "the present ap- Qan<?on-e-Islam: Customs of the parent inability of the Christian Moosulmans of India. London, 1832. Church to deal effectively with the great problem of the evangelization The Mohammedan World of Toof Mohammedans is due above all else day. N ew York, 1906. to the weakness of the prayer life, alike in the home churches and in the Wherry: Islam and Christianity in branches' of the church which are the Far East. New York, 1897. springing up in foreign lands,"* and that therefore there is no factor so Beach: India and Christian Opporpotent to solve the problem of Islam tunity. New York, 1905. in India as that of intercession? Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval In- -:(- Lucknow Conference Resolution~. dia. London, 1903.

vVorld Missionary Conference Re- port, Vol. 1.

Statesman's Year Book. Qadir Husain Khan, South Indian Musulmans. Madras, 1910.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS BY Y. S. TSAO* On October 11th the world woke impossible for a reader to fo11ow up to be surprized by the news that closely the course :_ development. It China is facing an intelligently di- is evident, however, that the revolurected revolution. Prior to this, tionary movement has been supported speculations upon the political situa- by public sentiment, and has gained tion of China made by observant stu- at least a strong foothold in no less dents had declared the obstacles to a than ten provinces. revolution to be insurmountable. On account of past experiences, uprisings Causes of the Revolution in China are associated in men's minds only with imminent danger to At VVu Chang, the public execuforeign lives and property. Thus tion of four rebel leaders was given far, however, the contrary has been as the immediate cause of the upthe case in the present revolution, rising, and in the Sze-chuen riot, and the world is a11 the more sur- the conclusion of the foreign loan prized. The rapid succession of was the pretext. Tho the loan from events within the past fortnight have the Four Powers was really a diplorepeated in the Far East great po- matic achievement and should be litical events that have required cen- welcomed, yet this measure convenituries for their accomplishment in ently adopted by the government to European history. This makes it forget its obligations to the people of the four provinces, who have been * Mr. Tsao is a Chinese Christian, 110 <l student at Harvard University. He is editor·in·chief of Tile Chinese Student's Monthl'.

paying specially heavy taxes in order content and impatience has been to finance the roads, was too glaring ready to boil over at any moment a breach of trust for them to tolerate. since last year. It was only pre- The real causes, however, lie still vented by the lack of some eminent deeper. The anti-Manchurian feeling leader, and some plausible pretext. has been strong, but after a review of the deeper-rooted causes, we can For a time the country silently see that even if the government were bowed its head in sorrow when the not Manchurian, under similar cir- three specters-plague, famine, and CUl11stances the same popular resent- flood-stalked over the land. These ment would have resulted. calamities came to a population al- ready suffering from the results of The fundamental key-note was mis- industrial invasion and non-employgovernment. The rulers have been ment. The economic factor was the not only inefficient and autocratic, last straw that broke the camel's but absolutely selfish and untrust- back. That is why in two short worthy. They have been selfish in weeks so much could be accomplished practising nepotism with the abrupt by the revolutionists. dismissal of able and public-spirited leaders; selfish in peculating addi- Parties in the Uprising tional taxes levied specially for reform measures. Even more intoler- Generally speaking, the extent of able have been the insincere promises the revolutionary territory is along made to the people similar to those the Yangste valley, stretching from made by King John. While the high- the province of Sze-chuen to the handed action of the government in Pacific coast. The recent capture of imprisoning or exiling the provincial Shanghai has been of supreme strarepresentatives for demanding an im- tegic importance, for with it the three mediate convocation of a national provinces, Kiangsu, Cheh-kiang, and parliament was remembered by the Fukien, declared themselves indeprovincial assemblies. pendent of the Manchu dynasty. On the north, the rebels are also in con- The opening of new schools, the trol of Singan-fu, the capital of increasing number of returned stu- Shensi, and Tai-yuan-fu, the capital dents, the pUblication of radical pa- of Shansi. The three provinces, pers and magazines, have liberated Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and Yunnan the individuals and have inspired a in the south have merely declared national feeling. Nationalism natu- themselves independent republics, but rally breeds impatience, self-assertion are generally in sympathy with the and pro-Chinese inclinations. The revolutionaries. Practically, Chili and people were ready to dictate better Shangtung are the only two provmeasures for the government if the inces yhich have not yet fully stated national parliament had been granted. their sympathy. The desire for a more aggressive action was most keen and intense when Thus, as the southern provinces Japan, Russia, and England were are extreme RepUblicans, the central making military demonstrations last are moderate Republicans, and the year. This bubbling caldron of dis- northern are loyal Constitutionalists. The central region, with its head-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS 92I

quarters at Wu-Chang, is by far the The Law of the Pendulum strongest party, and is gammg strength every day. General Li Yuen There is a law that has been in Heng, the revolutionary president evident operation in the land of Siand general, distrusts the promises nim. Ever since the China-Japan of the government, and demands the Var, the country has been in a state support of Yuan Shih Kai. The of unrest. According to the law of northern constitutional party is led by the pendulum, action is equal to rcthe National Assembly, and is sup- action in the contrary direction, so ported by the Army League of Lan- the course of progress in China has chau, under General Chang, C0111- been twice set back by conservative mander of the Twentieth Division. and reactionary influences. Never- They have demanded a National Par- theless, the progressive party is ever liament from the throne, and have gaining strength in each sweep of the time and again offered the temporary pendulum. premiership of a responsible cabinet to Yuan Shih Kai. The reverses of the war with Japan caused a rude awakening, and the Evidently, Yuan is the central late emperor, with the assistance of figure, and he is between two fires. the reform party, headed by Kang On the one hand, he is doubtful of Yu Wei and Liang Chi Chiao, dethe sincerity of the throne; on the creed a series of radical reforms that other, he is not in full sympathy with led to the coup d'etat. The reaction the republican program. While the blindly led to the painful experience constitutionalists have the support of of 1900, and when the Manchurian a small body of well-drilled troops, leaders of the Boxers, Tung Fuh the assembly and the tottering gov- Hsian and Prince Tuan were banernment, the revolutionaries have the ished, the cause of reform again desympathy of no less than I3 prov- veloped a brighter prospect. The late inces. The issue has therefore re- Empress Dowager was convinced of solved itself between a republic and the necessity of reform, and she had a limited constitutional monarchy. If the man to direct her. Yuan most the revolutionaries could be convinced successfully organized a new army, a of the greater desirability of having police system, an educational system, a constitutional government like that a judicial court at Tientsin, he sysof Great Britain, the fusion should tematized the railway management, not be difficult to effect. In either improved foreign relations, recomcase, if Yuan should come forth and mended a Constitution, and other declare his sympathy with either side, similar reforms. The pendulum the crisis of permanent secession reached the limit at the deaths of might yet be avoided, and Yuan is the Empress Dowager and the Emnot likely to remain silent long on peror, when Yuan and Tuan Fang, such an important issue. We hope the two most promising statesmen that he will decide early enough of the day, fell. Since then, the reto avoid international complications trogression . has been rapid. The ansmg from any extensive destruc- people agitated for an immediate tion of foreign lives and property. parliament, but the government re- sisted the demand stubbornly. With

this public disappointment, with the they accomplish their operations is vacillating and weak policy of the not surprizing when we consider the government, plague, famine, flood, current sympathy of the local leaders.

financial stringency and foreign ag- The government officials could not gressions, the people do not deem it and did not offer any stubborn re- advisable to wait any longer. Thus sistance against popular sentiment, using the foreign loan as a pretext, especially in places where the Man- the revolution was precipitated. churian community is too small and 'Whenever the conservative element too weak to make any defense pos- of the government gains control, sible.

there is retrogression and chaos. It Judging from China's conditions is highly significant that now the en- and national characteristics, a repub- tire public demands a better order of lican form of government is not de- things-and the people shall rule. sirable, and is not likely to be estab- The Probable Outcome lished. The majority of the public and the constitutionalists are agreed The recent developments up to No- on this point. So the supreme issue vember 7th indicate the utter de- is "What about an emperor?" Both moralization of the Imperial Govern- the northern and the southern parties ment. The National Assembly, sup- could not supply a ruler, thus the ported by the Army League for a constitutionalists advocate the reten- short time, dictated remedial meas- tion of the present emperor, while ures, but without any strong leader the Republicans ask for a president.

to serve the cause, the responsibility Had any strong leading family cham- has finally shifted to General GIang, pioned the revolutionary cause from leader of the Army League. Yuan the beginning, that leader could have has steadily declined the premiership been enthroned by common consent.

offered by the assembly, but we must Whatever be the form of govern- not construe this to mean that his ment, the revolutionaries are likely to hand has not been seen in active succeed, and with the tide, men of operation attempting to affect a com- modern training would guide the promise between the Republicans and Ship of State. This is not by virtue the Constitutionalists. Latest news of self-assertion, but by public opin- informs us that Yuan is in actual ion as evidenced by the men ap- possession of a document from Li pointed or elected by the Hankow Yuen Heng, outlining no less than and 'Shanghai administrations. There 2S of their demands, the most sig- is a general desire among all parties nificant of which is to provide ade- to restore peace and order as speedily quate pensions by the new Republic as possible, so as to avoid Possible for the members of the Imperial foreign intervention. The revolu- Court to be confined at Jehof. tionary leaders are men of modern While these negotiations are pend- education, who are alive to this ne- ing, the revolutionaries have not been cessity, and they have it within their losing time to acquire new territory power to terminate all hostilities or capture cities of strategic im- when they are reasonably assured of portance. The facility with which a republic or an honest constitu-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

tional government as the result of a progressives of the new and the radicompromise. cals of the old, but primarily the ri- valry of two modern cooperating Prospects of- Progreos parties. These might be typified by the constitutional Yuan and the Re- Before proceeding to generaliza- publican Li. Therefore, in order to tions, let us make a bird's-eye-view depict the prospects of general progstudy of the personalities involved ress, socially, politically, and resince the war with Japan in the al- ligiously, we should not judge from ternating land-marks of progress the actual results achieved within the and retrogression. During the war, past five years, but it should be in- Marquis Li Hung Chang was the terpreted in the dominant progressonly one who realized the absurdity ive spirit when Yuan Shih Kai was of fighting with modernized Japan. at the height of his power, and with He appreciated his solitary position the retarding influences that caused and he could only serve in negotia- his downfall removed. Progress, obting the peace treaty. Then the re- served Lord Macaulay, should not be form party appeared with Kang Yu judged by short periods of time, but Wei and Liang Chi Chiao at the by the general trend of affairs. head, but the conservative element Hitherto, China's reform has been was so strong at the court that be- sporadic and spasmodic, but hencefore long the Emperor was impris- forth with the air purified of existing oned and they had to flee for life. reactionary influences, the spirit made When the invulnerable Boxers ex- homogeneous and a national ideal ercised their magic, the Manchurian unified, the path of progress would leaders, Prince Tuan, Tung Fuh naturally be smoother and broader. Hsian, J ung Lu and Li Lien Ying (the chief eunuch) were in power. We realize at the same time, there Upon the return of the court from are other difficulties to be contended Shensi, it was purified considerably, with, notably the problem of foreign and Yuan Shih Kai, backed by the relations, the indebtedness to the late Empress Dowager, achieved nu- powers, the financia1 stringency, the merous reforms. Then the Manchu- hardships of industrial revolution, rian progressive princes sought for the elimination of self-seeking men, power, but while progressive, they the development of a new moral ideal lacked real knowledge of modern and the solution of the religious probworld conditions and experience; lem. But if China is more capable thus, when the best men were dis- of facing these questions, it is China missed through their jealousy, the unified and purified. Bitter experigovernment became inefficient and ences have taught that the mere acinert. This brief resume points out knowledgment of the necessity of reconvincingly the gradual process of form has proved insufficient. People eliminating the conservative and the are emphasizing cooperation, selfinadequate. sacrifice, and social service. They are asking why can not our men or- Henceforth, there will not be the ganize more successfully, why is opposing parties of radicals and con- there a lack of cooperative spirit, and servatives of the old school or the

why is the sense of public service tive Christians, leaders of deep conweak and the desire for selfish gains victions are rapidly developing, and strong. In this inquiry, what will the enterprise of organizing a native be the answer and the only natural church has been attempted." answer. Indeed, the advanced guards have already realized that while When Yuan Shih Kai was in knowledge is important, and patriot- power, he prepared a treatise known ism necessary, only religious convic- as "Harmony between Church and tion is vital. True religion is not People," to be used as a text in all fanaticism or ethics, but the strict schools. "To-day the government adherence to the fundamental divine gave its sanction for the holding, in principles of righteousness and jus- the very heart of the country, of a tice. This ideal widens one's hori- conference of government school stuzon, deepens one's convictions, and dents, with the express purpose of strengthens the whole being. studying 'Present-ciay Problems and Christianity.''' Many cities are in- The Religious Awakening viting the establishment of Young Men's Christian Associations, and at Of the thousands of students in Shanghai, Tientsin, and other large Japan, Europe, and America, large cities, the associations are packed numbers are annually being convinced with active young men who will of this truth. Many have become eventually direct the destiny of the professing Christians, while others country. Three active members of are only following in the distance. the Shanghai Association were ap- Last year in China no less than 600 pointed as directors of the Shanghai young men volunteered to be Chris- Nanking Railroad, of the Indemnity tian workers, in spite of the tempt- Fund Scholars, and the Commissioner ing and remunerative positions of- to the International Opium Conferfered to them. Such examples could ence at The Hague. not fail to produce a salutary influence upon their elders and fellow- What more evidences do we restudents, who admire their personal quire to prove that with the coming ability and the zeal for service. The of a new regime, which would enday is approaching when young men force universal education and acof strength and moral courage will knowledge equality and religious feel proud to stand before the public freedom, the onward progress of real and declare their convictions. "The civilization and Christianity is asperiod of suspicion and misconcep- sured. This belief is not built upon tion of the missionary ideal can be an imaginary optimistic portrayal, safely said to be over, the period of but based upon the analysis and inindifference and antagonism shown terpretation of recent historical to Christianity as a foreign religion events. is rapidly passing, and the conception of the Gospel as having no higher [N ate-Latest. news confirm the final significance than mere ethical teadl- snccess of the revolutionary cause. Reings is vanishing. In their stead, cent acts of brutality and incendiarism there is a nation-wide open-minded- committed by the Manchus militate ness to inquire and accept, strong na- against them strongly. Even Yuan Shih- Kai formally declares his allegiance to the people's will and counsels peaceful abdication.-Nov. 11.] ,,,,- o 100 200 300 .!GO ~ too l~t · By courtesy of The Outlook, New York.

~E OF MILES I Io ~OO ,,& coo 800 1000 Bay of Biscay ,~ /"

'" SOUTHERN ALGERIA " H 5 ""-… ………A-…

NCH w,:m. I E…..'.,Co .•.Y. Gulf 0/ Guinea By courtesy of The Outlook, New York..

SCE.NES OF STRIFE IN CHINA AND AFR[CA

CHURCH MISSIONARY

ITS FIELDS (INNER CIRCLE) ITS FUNCTIONS (OUTER CIRCLE) SptRITU4l.

PLAN OF MEN:S MOVEMENT FOR MISSIONS HOME M'S510N5:- .COM~ C~"'RMEN OF EXEC. OO….'SS'ON .ABOUT A DOXEN (UNDER W~"TE.£R ~H') AND-OF It)f'( OTHER (.OtU1rrrf,£S ADDITIONAL LAYMEN OF PRE~aYTEFrf THE UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE HOW TO ORGANIZE THE MEN

A RRPRESENTATIVES MENJS MISSIONARY COMMITTEE AT W ORK TN NEWARK~ N . J

SOLVING THE PROBLEM THE CHURCH FINDING A BETTER WAY TO FULFIL HER MISSION TO THE WORLD BY DAVID MC CONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward }.tlovement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I.-The Gene"is of the Church Every member-man as well as wom- Missionary Committee an- -is appointed to be a missionary, whether permitted to go abroad or EVERY CREATURE IS TO BE GIVEN THE obliged to remain at home. For this end each member of His Body is GOSPEL saved of God, that he may be sent into the world, to make known His salva- EVERY CHRISTIAN IS TO HELP GIVE THE tion.

GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE The Church has, however, drifted EVERY CHURCH IS TO CONSIST OF far away from that primary purpose. It is a far cry from the primitive CHRISTIANS, EVERY ONE OF WHOM Church-the whole membership of which was essentially a missionary so- IS UNDER COVENANT TO HELP GIVE ciety, composed mainly of men, to the modern missionary society, made THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE up of a minority of the members in any church, and these exdusively Christ conceived the Church in her entirety to be a missionary societyin fact, the one and only missionary society. It is utterly foreign to His thought, that any section of the Church should do what the whole was designed and commissioned to do.

women. Whatever has been gained some other specific object on the from thus setting up "a wheel within fIeld abroad. Most of these organizaa wheel," the loss of the sense of the tions have been short-lived. It has solidarity of the Church in fulfilling been a more common experience for the one great purpose of her exist- circles, whether of men or women or ence is surely a heavy price to have young people, to be formed for purpaid. Nowadays the average member poses of study. has little or no idea that, in joining the Church he is becoming part of The mission-study leaders have laid the missionary society which Jesus it down as a cardinal principle that the established for the propagation of the mission-study class is not another faith through all the earth. "We do missionary organization, but simply a the missionary work of our church grouping together of individuals for through our Women's Missionary So- the time being for the specific purpose ciety," is still the unconscious con- of mutual help in study. The functions fession of faithlessness that represents of the Church are not thus usurped, the decadence of many a church. nor is the sense of its solidarity im- paired, by segregating a fraction of It may be asked, why should not the the membership in a separate society. men in each church likewise constitute themselves into a men's mission- At last the Church is awaking to ary society-the complement of the this necessity, and is supplying the women's society? Because that were missing link in her chain of organizaunscriptural, undesirable, and unsat- tion. In most sections of the Church isfactory. It is unscriptuml; for "in there has long been in existence a sys- Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor tem of missionary committees, startfemale." The Church was never de- ing with the several boards as the signed to be divided into sex-tight committees for the Church at large, compartments; it was meant to act with corresponding committees of suas a unit-the Body of Christ. Such pervision for the conference, or Synod, division into societies is unnecessary; and then extending down to the disfor rather than multiply special meet- trict, or classes of Presbytery.. But, ings for missions, missions should be strange to say, in most of the commagnified in the regular meetings of n1l1nions, there has been no provision the Church. That divinely appointed for a missionary committee serving as mission to the world which is the the link in the local church to comraison. d'etre of the Church should be plete the chain and connect the indiput in in its rightful place, central in vidual member with the carrying out all the Church's services and activities. of the Church's mission. Of late, how- To organize men's missionary societies ever, the call has rung out clear and would be unsatisfactory, too; for the strong, reaffirming the claim of that experiments that have been tried have mission to be made central in all the uniformly failed. Usually, where plans of the Church. Under the joint men's missionary societies have been auspices of the Annual Conference of formed, they have been a sort of syn- the Board of Foreign Missions, the dicate to underwrite a missionary's Home Missions Council, the Laysalary, or to assume the support of men's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement (until reeently known as the Young body is too much absorbed with the People's Missionary Movement), a many other interests for which it is commission has been at work, since responsible to do justice to the mani- January, 1910, upon A UNIFIED PLAN fold and exacting demands of the OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND GIVING. Church's mission to the world; be- A recommendation was submitted cause a maximum of efficiency with during the early part of the present a minimum of machinery can best be year to the various bodies concerned, secured by the simplest type of organ- and unanimously approved. The ization, which is the committee; be- Commission was continued, with au- cause the Church Missionary Commit- thority, to prepare and publish a tee coordinates the work of the sev- Manual for the use of the Church eral departments, unifying the activi- Missionary Committee. Pursuant to ties of the men and women and young these instructions, "The Church Mis- people around the central purpose of sionary Committee: a Manual of Sug- the Church; because it supplies the gestions," has been prepared, which missing link between the local con- may be obtained from any of the gregation and the agencies of the boards, home and foreign, or from church at large, in each communion; the interdenominational missionary because it develops lay leadership movements. ' and service, distributing responsibil- ity and relieving the overloaded shoul- ll.-The Enlisting and Training of the ders of the pastor, thus permitting Church Missionary Committee him to be primarily a seer, instead of The need for a missionary commit- immersing him in executive duties- tee in every church is being empha- for these reasons the Church Mis- sized all . over North America, in sionary Committee is indispensable.

connection with the Laymen's Mission- With the awakening of the Church ary Movement, the Men and Religion to her mission, such committees have Movement, and allied efforts. The multiplied, until they are now to be Missionary Committee, representative found in many churches. As yet, of alI departments of the Church, ap- however, the scope of the Church pointed by the official body, and an- Missionary Committee's work has nually renewed, meeting each month, been but imperfectly grasped. Its im- charged with the educational as well portance, its place, its functions are as the financial aspects of the whole only beginning to be appreciated by mission of the Church, at home and the Church in general. The publica- abroad, becomes a nerve-center in the tion of the Church Missionary Com- Church's life. Because the Church mittee Manual challenges the atten- in her entirety is essentially and pri- tion of the Church as never before to marily a missionary society; because this vital part of her organization.

what is everybody's business in gen- Interesting experiments are being eral is liable to become nobody's bus- tried with a view to its development.

iness in particular, unless it be made the business of some Body in the The Newark Experiment church to get everybody to attend to A sample of such laboratory work this business; because the official recently carried on in the Presbytery vf Newark, N. J., is suggestive of what Presbyterial Committees, which thus combine for specific purposes, is caremay be possible elsewhere. fully preserved. The function of ·the United Missions Committee is a lim- Realization of the need of closer ited one, and may prove to be only temporary. In any case, its permacooperation between the Home and nence must depend upon its efficiency.

Foreign Mission forces led to the How to Put the Plan Into OPeration adoption of the following "Plan of the Preliminary Conference Men's Movement for Missions": I. Begin with a conference of the members of the Foreign Missions Advantages of the Plan Committee, the Home Missions Com- mittees (National Synodical or Pres- (I) By bringing together the byterial) and the chairmen of the Home and Foreign Missions forces in Exeeutive Commission and of any real concert of action for the promo- other standing committees of Presbytion of the interests common to both tery, together with about a dozen of it remozJes the greatest barrier that the leading laymen who are most alive has hitherto hindered the progress of to the missionary obligation of the both causes. Church (some of these may be selected later) . (2) It happily combines the conservative and progressive forces, rec- Have clearly presented and thorognizing and including on the one oughly discust: hand the official committees of Presbytery, and on the other the voluntary (a) Our Distinct Missionary Relay agency which the Men's Mission- sponsibility (at home and abroad) and ary Movement is calling forth. Thus how far it is being met. men of great possibilities, who, not being elders, have no place in the (b) Interests common to Home Presbyterial committees may relate Missions and Foreign. themselves to the Missionary Movement. (c) How best combine our forces and adapt our methods to fulfil our (3) A far more effective approach responsibility. is made to the churches and particularly to the sessions, when in the in- (d) How relate ourselves to the Interest of the entire work, and not terdenominational Missionary Movemerely in behalf of some special in- ments. terest, the appeal is made for the speedy enlistment of the whole Church Let this conference agree upon coto fulfil her whole mission to the operation and appoint a small special world. By thus presenting a united committee to work out a plan for a front, the appeal is doubled in effec- United Missions Committee, in the tiveness. light of experience in other Presby- teries (see leaflet, "The Presbyterian (4) A point of contact with the in- Men's Movement for Missions United terdenominational Missionary M ove- Committee"). It should also be aume;tt is, likewise, afforded. Presby- thorized to complete the United Comtenan men may thus take their place mittee. in campaigns such as those of the Laymen's Movement and the Men and ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMITTEE Religion MoYement, while at the same time loyally supporting the agencies of 2. At an adjourned meeting, adopt their communion. the plan presented by the special com- mittee and elect the officers of the (5) Without adding to the present United Committee, viz., a Chairman, organization hut rather reducing it, Vice-Chairman (the Chairmen of the combining what already exists, this Home and Foreign Missions Commitplan makes for a maximmn of effi- tees may be made ex officio Viceciency with a minimum of machinery. Chairmen of the United Committee), At the same time the integrity of the a Secretary and a Treasurer. Very

THE PROBLEM 92

much will depend upon the man at the (a) To secure and circulate suithead-as well as behind-the plan. able literature for the information of Take special care to select the men the members of the United Committee best fitted, especially for chairman and and the district committees as to the secretary. The officers, together with purposes and plans of the Movement, the chairmen of the several districts both Presbyterian and interdenominainto which the churches of the Presby- tional; and to furnish the same to the tery are to be grouped, constitute the district committees, also, in such quan- Executive Committee. The United tities as may be required to supply the Committee will be too large to meet missionary committees in the churches. frequently. It will afford a representative and influential backing for the (b) To hold a rally of the men of Movement, the initiative and direction the Presbytery annually, and to coof which will be furnished mainly operate with the district committees in through the Executive Committee and holding conferences in the several the several district committees. churches.

Divide the churches into groups, ac- (c) To plan for and conduct occacording to geographical and other con- sional campaigns participated in by siderations with a view to accessibility missionaries and other representatives and effective cooperation-ordinarily of the boards of the church. not more than seven churches in a district. (d) To cooperate with the Pres- byterian Men's Movement in other THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Presbyteries in securing representation at conventions of the Movement. 3. The Executive Committee should give its most thorough attention at the (e) To cooperate with the interdeoutset to finding the strongest possible nominational Missionary Movements leaders for the several districts. These (Laymen's, Men and Religion, Young men become members of the Execu- People's) in securing representation tive Committee in virtue of their ap- at training conferences and in participointment as chairmen of the district pation in campaigns which may be committees. They are authorized to held from time to time. flnd out in each church, by consultation with the pastors and officers, the (f) To secure the funds required best qualified man for appointment as for carrying on the Movement. a member of the District Committee, subject to confirmation by the Exec- .(g) To meet regularly (preferably utive Committee. Important as it is on a fixt day of each month) during to complete the district committees the active season, to review the rewith the least possible delay, it is even ports of the district chairmen, and for more important to get the right men such other business as may require atfor these responsible positions; it may, tention. therefore, be wise in some cases to make haste slowly. Usually the chair- THE DISTRICT COMMITTEE man of the Church Missionary Committee-or the man who is to become 4. The main objective before each the chairman of such committee when District Committee is to secure in constituted-should be selected. The every church an eRicient Missionary District Committee should be com- Committee, representative of the sevposed as far as possible of laymen. eral departments, appointed by the Session and annually revised. (See In addition to constituting and con- "The Missionary Committee Manstantly cooperating with the several ual.") district committees, the Executive The District Committee should keep Committee is charged with the follow- constantly in close and sympathetic ing other duties: touch with each Church Missionary Committee: (a) In ascertaining the financial method and actual status of mission- ary and benevolence contributions, in-

eluding in the analysis the number of secured. A regular time for the contributors as well as the aggregate monthly meeting of the Executive Committee was fixt. The first amounts contributed and the per month was devoted to a still-hunt for capita, for work in America and the best man available in each church, to serve as a member of the District abroad, compared with current ex- Committee-preferably the chairman penses. of the Church Missionary Committee, . (b) In planning and carrying on or (if none had yet been appointed) a continuous course of education, by the man who was most likely to bemeans of literature and study, in both come chairman. congregation and Sunday-school. For the next month, the Executive (c) In carrying on a cooperative set out to find the most likely mamissionary meeting. In order to in- terial for the committees in the troduce such a meeting where it is not several churches. It was agreed that yet established, the District Commit- this could best be accomplished tee might undertake to conduct such by attempting to carry out some one a meeting, visiting the church as a of the lines of work for which a body for the purpose; thus the com- Church Missionary Committee should mittee would itself be getting valuable be responsible. As a starting-point, the training, while greatly helping the MONTHLY MISSIONARY MEETING was churches. selected. How could the idea of such a meeting cooperatively carried on by (d) In cooperating in arrange- the members of the church best be ments for a Men's Conference, to in- given? Surely by seeing it demonaugurate an every-member canvass strated. Where was such a meeting for the enlistment of the entire church to be seen? A church was chosen in in support of its entire Missionary which the ideal was already being reand Benevolent work; such an inspira- alized, and to that church, on the night tional. and educational conference of the monthly missionary meeting, should be held in every church at least the district chairman brought a man once each year. from each of the churches of his group. This is the type of meeting (e) In securing a complete card they saw: They found a layman in index for the men for use in distribu- charge-the member of the missiontion of literature and invitations, to ary committee to whom this special missionary gatherings both denomi- duty had been committed. After an national and interdenominational. opening Scripture reading, hymn, and prayer, there was a swift survey, in (f) The District Committee should which several different persons conmeet at least quarterly for prayer and tributed fresh items of current events, conference and mutual help. each from a particular section of the world-field; they had been asked to The United Missions Committee serve as reporters, not attempting to make a speech, but to state a single met, divided the churches of the Pres- fact, the livest that could be found, bytery in five workable districts, and constituted its Executive Com- mittee. This executive is the real driving-wheel and steering-wheel of the movement. It is made up of the officers of the United Committee, to- gether with the chairmen of the five districts. Care was taken to find real leaders for these district appoint- ments, men of executive ability, force- ful, tactful, persistent, and with un"

doubted heart interest. It took sev- eral weeks before all five had been

t9 II ] SOLVING THE PROBLEM 93

presented vividly, with a special view ( 2) The obj ect-lesson given proved to stimulating prayer. No onc was ;l revelation of what it is possible to allowed more than two minutes, for make such a meeting by cooperation, the leader rose as a signal if anyone under the leadership of the Church failed to stop within the limit. Then Missionary Committee. followed an interval of intercession and thanksgiving, called forth by the (3) The reflex effect upon the com- information given. The main topic mittee members themselves, from mawas "The Bible at Work in the Non- king the necessary preparation for the Christian vVorld," presented by three meeting, was most helpful in deepenmen in six minutes each. ing their interest and, also, in enrich- ing experience. Covering: (I) Its Translation, (2) Its Publication and Circulation, (3) By means of such laboratory work, Its Fruitage (in concrete incidents). men were discovered in the various By ten minutes before nine o'clock the churches, who could be utilized as the meeting had been thrown open for nucleus, in each case, of a Church Misvoluntary prayer or for contribution sionary Committee. to the main topic, and before the clock struck, the congregation was dis- The next step was to afford more missed. The men who had been thorough training with a view to inbrought together from nine churches creased efficiency for the work of the then gathered around a table in a side committee. To accomplish this it was room, and were formed into a church decided to conduct missionary committee; a sample session was conducted, as of an initial A MONTH'S CAMPAIGN meeting for a season in a local church. Thus this group of men got two at the opening of the active season in working ideas which they carried back the autumn. Early in September a to put into operation, each in his own program for this campaign took defichurch. iVithin two weeks twenty-six nite shape. It included three distinct of the churches had thus been put in features: A rally of the men of all touch with the committee's plan. The the churches, a course of training for district committeemen were also asked church missionary committeemen, and whether they would go to other a missions week in the local church churches and reproduce what they had with a simultaneous every-member just seen illustrated. They cheerfully canvass. responded and then the impression was extended yet farther. By such 1. The rally of the men of the team-work three advantages were churches at a supper-table conference gained: commenced at 4 P.M., and continued throughout the evening. The tickets ( I) The very fact that a group of for this conference were assigned promen from adjoining churches were portionately to the churches, the numcoming to conduct a missionary meet- ber being limited to the capacity of the ing, constituted a challenge to the largest room available for the purpose. church visited, and in' each instance There were two hundred men in atwas largely increased. tendance, thoroughly representative of nearly all of the English-speaking churches. A registration fee of $1.00 was charged, including the cost of the supper.

The program covered "the Mission rious churches, providing thus for 50 of the Church to the Vorld," "The services. The churches were urged to Methods by which the Church May prepare for an every-member canvass Best Fulfil Her Mission," a report to be conducted during this period by by the chairman of the United Mis- a force of canvassers, sufficient to sions Committee followed by confer- reach the entire membership with a ence, and a closing address on "The personal visit, going out two and two. Moving of God Among the Men of It was suggested that these canvassers To-day." be specialIy set apart for this visita- tion at the Sunday morning service in 2. The Course of Training for public prayer, being gathered in front Church Missionary Committees was of the pulpit, and specially commended laid out to cover: to the congregation upon whom they would be expected to call. The report The .Missionary Aim and Motive. of the canvass was asked for so as to Our Field and Achievements. be presented to the people on the clo- Our Force and Methods. sing Sunday. Our Funds and Administration. Our Base of Supplies and How Practical Results to Develop It. One of the most conservative old These circles met at the most con- churches, with a large endowment, apvenient center in each of the five dis- pointed a church missionary committee tricts. With a total registration of 56 before the course was completed. Two (of whom 53 were men) represent- elders, a deacon, and a minister of this ing 30 of the 36 English-speaking church attended one of the circles. churches, there was an average weekly Such committees are already organattendance for the first four weeks ized in more than a dozen of the (up to the time this record is writ- churches, and there is reason to expect ten) of 51. Among those enrolled that the large majority will have their were 8 ministers, 18 elders, 2 deacons, committees at work in the near future. 3 trustees, 4 Sunday-school superin- At least a score of these churches tendents, 3 officers of the young peo- have put their missionary support ple's societies, and 2 officers of the upon the basis of an individual subwomen's missionary societies. The scription with a weekly offering in list of occupations included the bank- worship by envelop. The Executive er, the lawyer, the manufacturer, the Committee of the Men's Missionary merchant, the publisher, the teacher, Movement is pushing persistently etc. toward the securing of like results in 3. The Missions Week in the local every church at the earliest possible church covered two Sundays, and the day. Systematic effort is being made intervening days. Eleven outside to follow up this short course with speakers were secured through the more extended courses of mission Home and Foreign Mission Boards, study in the individual churches. and assigned appointments in the va-

AND ITS MISSIONS*

Tripoli is the name both of the city At Tripoli there is an encampment and of the country in North Africa. of Haussas who live in zarebas or The country of Tripoli is situated on huts of bamboo and palm-leaf; hunthe North African coast where the dreds of these zarebas fill a great en- Mediterranean bends furthest to the closure, or kraal, as in Central Africa. south. On these shores there are the These dark-skinned strangers with famous quicksands which the Greeks their pearly white teeth secure plenty and Romans knew as the Greater and of employment in Tripoli, and find Lesser Syrtes, and which were an ob- themselves quite at home. They are ject of great fear to ancient naviga- nearly all Mohammedans, and in the tors. center of their village there is the hut of a black marabout, who exercises Tripoli has been since 1835 a prov- religious control over the encampment. ince of the Turkish Empire, and extends eastward from Tunis to the The slaves who are sold in Morocco tableland of Barca (Benghazi), which and Tripoli are all brought from the in 1869 was formed into a separate Sudan and the regions extending from province. Politically Tripoli includes Lake Tchad to the Guinea coast have the pashalic of Fezzan, an inland coun- furnished an almost inexhaustible suptry, which physically belongs to the ply to the slave raider. The chief de- Sahara. The area of the state of Tri- pots of this trade have been Timbuctu poli is about four times that of Great in the west, and Kuka in the east. Britain, but owing to the encroachment of the desert the area of culti- There are four different routes vated land is not large. across the desert. That followed by The population of the country is Caille, when he entered Timbuctu; very sparse-(estimated at about one another avoiding Algeria, and coming million). The coast line extends for out at Ghadamis; a third from Kuka, some seven hundred or eight hundred via Murzuk; and lastly, a secret route, miles, but there is only one seaport of known only to the Senusi (a large fraconsequence, the city of Tripoli, which ternity of Moslems located in Tripoli, is the capital. This city, with a popu- and who make proselytizing wars and lation of about 30,000, lies in a fer- expeditions), from iTadai to their tile plain with the sea in front and the capital. The ports of embarkation for desert behind. Turkey are both in Tripoli, and slaves are still conveyed to Canea, Salonica, The importance of Tripoli is that it Constantinople and Smyrna. Never is the center of the trade which comes less thart fifteen caravans, which bring across the desert from the Sudan about 10,000 captives alive to tell the states. It is the point of arrival and tale, cross the desert every year. Mr. departure of the camel caravans Spont estimates that about 40,000 victhrough the oases of Fezzan, south- tims fall en route, and it is said that westward to Timbuctu. Murzuk is you can not lose your way, for the the capital of Fezzan, and a caravan road is lined with human skulls. center, and has a mixed population of about II,OOO souls. The town of Tripoli is of especial interest from Chadamis has about 7,000 inhabitants. a missionary point of view, as it is a possible stepping-stone to work in the In 1869 the maritime plateau of Sudan. The city of Tripoli has been Barca and the deprest region inland in past years the starting-point for from it, which contains the oaSes of travelers such as Denham and Clap- erton, who visited Lake Tchad. Anjila and Jalo, were formed into a Twenty-five years ago the whole separate government dependent direct- country of Tripoli was without any lyon Constantinople. This country is Protestant missionary or even a conthe seat of the ancient Greek Pentap- sular chaplain. It had been in Moslem olis of Bernice, Arsinoe, Barca, Apol- hands since the conquest, I,200 years Ionia, and Cyrene.

• From The Gospel in North Africa.

before. The population was about and some even from the Sudan itself.

1,000,000, of whom all but a few were Vhen they return they carry with Mohammedans, but they were divided them the report of what they have into two classes-the true natives, and heard, and it is often remarkable to their Turkish rulers and oppressors. discover how correctly they have There was as much, or as little, free- grasped the truth in their minds, tho dom for the preaching of the Gospel their hearts may be still sealed in Tripoli as in other parts of the against it.

Turkish Empire. The work of visiting the cafes, The city of Tripoli is practicaIly stores, and workshops has been most built in an oasis on the edge of the diligently followed up, and the visit- Mediterranean Sea with the desert ing of the homes, and conducting around it. The Turks object to Eu- classes has been mainly the work of ropeans going beyond this oasis, for the ladies. Itinerating has had very they say that the country is not se- little place in the work of this country cure, and fear that travelers may be on account of Turkish restrictions on robbed or killed by the tribes, whom traveling.

they can not well control. This, of There is a bookshop which has done course, is an admission that their rule useful work, and there have been some is not satisfactory, but it is a good lantern services and work among the excuse for stopping travelers or mis- Italians, but not to the extent that has sionaries. Probably there is more dan- been possible in Tunis and Susa. This ger from the Turkish soldiers than is partly because the staff has been from the natives. While therefore the smaller, and also because the oppor- caravans going into the Sudan may be tunities have not been so good.

reached, the missionary himself has The attitude of the people generally been unable to penetrate beyond a few toward the missionaries has wonder- 'miles from the coast. In I889 the fully changed for the better, and they council of the North African Mission recognize that the missionaries' lives sent two missionaries, Mr. Michell and are much superior to those of the best Mr. H. Harding, to begin work there. Moslems. The Arabic scriptures have The latter was a qualified chemist who been scattered far and wide, and are had had considerable experience with being read in places little thought of.

a doctor. On arriving they soon began In due season the reaping time wiII visiting the cafes and giving medicines come. Already a few Moslems have to the sick. Since then other workers given evidence of being truly con- have entered the field. W orki,ng under verted.

Turkish rule is in some respects more Among the Italians a certain amount difficult than under the French, and of work has been done, and there have in others less so. It is easier to do been hopeful cases of conversion.

medical work, but more difficult for Services have also been held for the Moslems to profess faith in Christ. few English people who reside in the The visible results of the work are as city, and some of them have availed yet small, but an abundance of the themselves of these opportunities. On good seed has been sown, and a few the whole, however, results have beeri grains have sprung up and are begin- few, and we need to pray specially for ning to bear fruit. God's blessing on His servants in this Here, as in many other places, the difficult field.

Gospel work gathers largely round the The North Africa Mission is now medical mission. At least 60,000 visits the only Protestant missionary society have been paid to the dispensary, and having workers in the country. The these people have been faithfully dealt Roman Catholics have missionaries with about the great realities of the working among the Italians in Tripoli, Vord of God. Some of these patients and Barka, but Tripoli is, on the have come from several days' journey, whole, a greatly neglected field.

NEW-BORN MEN IN CHINA*

A REMARKABLE STORY OF CONVERSION In the autumn of 1909 the Young ing day at his home still further ex- Men's Christian Association at Tient- plaining Christianity to him. He did sin decided to inaugurate a campaign not at this time decide to make a pub- to secure 42,000 taels for the purpose lic profession, but admitted his belief of buying a lot upon which to erect a in Christ as the only Savior. During new building. In considering how this conversation the subject of the this money should be secured, the money which the Young Men's Chris- Board decided that if it were secured tian Association desired to raise was it would be necessary to secure at least talked of, and Mr. Ou Yang offered to one subscriptioll of 25,000 taels, to- make a subscription of I5,000 taels gether with other smaller subscrip- toward this object. At this time he tions of 1,000, 500, IOO and less. At had never been seen by any of the that time we had no idea of any per- secretaries, with the exception of a son in Tientsin wining to give such few moments during the meeting by an amount of money. There are no Chapman and Alexander.

Christians of large financial ability. A day or two later, in conversation Much prayer was made that God ,,,ith another member of the associa- might raise up some man either in the tion, he agreed to give 5,000 taels community or outside willing to make toward the building fund. The two such a gift. We decided to conduct secretaries of the association, learning a rapid canvass covering but four of these offers, then called upon him to weeks. thank him for this gift. He spoke Just before the opening of this can- of it as a very small thing, and told vass, we learned through Mr. Chang, of his great desire to render some one of the leading educators of the larger service for China. He said that city who had recently become a Chris- from a child he had been seeking to tian, of Mr. Ou Yang, who it was be- know what was tme, and had tried al- lieved would give generously toward most everything that he could learn of, such a cause. Just at this time Mr. but was now convinced that the only Ou Yang sent for Mr. Chang to learn hope for China lay in Christianity.

the reasons which had led hIm to be- He exprest his own belief in it, but come a Christian. The whole city had still unable to decide to make a public been stirred by the conversion of Mr. profession.

Chang, who had been prominent in This large gift, howevel-, committed educational work, and who had been him in a very public way in the com- under very little religious influence. munity as a friend of Christianity, and Mr. Chang accepted Mr. Ou Yang's also brought upon him 111uch of ridi- invitation, and spent the whole of one cule and persecution, which only Saturday afternoon in giving the rea- served to strengthen his convic:t;on as sons why he had been led to believe in to its truth. Early in June, I9IO, Pas- Christ. . tor Ding Li Mai, who for a number In the evening Dr. Chapman and of months had been conducting meet- Mr. Alexander were announced to ings in the colleges of Manchuria and hold a meeting in the Young Men's North China with very remarkable Christian Association. at Tientsin. success, came to Tientsin to conduct Mr. Chang invited Mr. Ou Yang to at- a series of meetings for the students tend this meeting. Mr. Ou Yang ac- in the mission and government schools.

c.tpted. In that meeting more than Many people had prayed that this visit fifty young men publicly exprest their might result in Mr. Ou Yang publicly desire to accept Christ as their Sa- acknowledging Christ as his Savior.

vior. This made a very deep impres- He was unable, however, to attend anI'

sion on Mr. Ou Yang, and led him to of the meetings except 011 the after- ask that Mr. Chang spend the foIlow- noon of the last Sunday. At the close * From the Neander Series No.2.

of this meeting, Pastor Ding, Mr. Ou church organization made it necessary Yang, and the pastors of the American that he should join one of the Methodist, English Methodists, and churches. They decided that while he the secretary of the Young Men's should help all the churches equally, Christian Association were invited to yet he should be considered a member dinner. As they were on the way to of the one in whose building he was dinner in Mr. Ou Yang's carriage, baptized. There was no question the secretary raised the question with raised as to doctrine, form of bap- Mr. Ou Yang as to why he did not tism or church organization. That publicly confess Christ and be bap- evening he was baptized by Pastor tized. He said: "Why may I not be Ding, and became a member of the baptized to-night?" The pastors ex- London .Mission, having been baptized plained to him that it was customary in the college chapel of the Anglo- to have a period of probation before ~hinese College belonging to this mis- . baptizing those who had decided to become Christians. Mr. Ou Yang Slen. said that he had first made this de- cision sixteen years before, as the re- One week later he attended the third annual student conference of the sult of the work of Dr. J. Young Al- Young Men's Christian Association at 1 ung-Chow. At this conference he len, of Shanghai, but that during the gave a very strong testimony as to intervening years he had been led 11;5 faith in Christ, and told the story away by his desire to accumulate o.f the influence leading to his conver- wealth and name, and had never car- ried out this purpose. ~lOn.

After some discussion, one of the Mr. Ou Yang is one of the leading pastors said he felt that he should be Chinese lmsiness rnen of Tientsin, baptized that evening, and that it was the manager of a very large building most appropriate in view of the fact corporation engaged in the construc- that it was a union service in which all tion of hundreds of houses in the new the missions working in Tientsin were city of Tientsin. He is a man of to be represented, so that Mr. Ou considerable wealth, and has the ranI: Yang could be baptized into the whole of Taotai, and is probably one of the Church represented by all these mis- most influential men who have become sions. In this conference were the Christians in North China. He is a Chinese pastors of the Methodist Epis- man of very rare spirit, is very humble, copal Church, the English Methodist and seems to have no ambition to se- Church, the London Mission, which cure the praise of men because of his was Congregational in form, and the rank, or because of his gift, which is American Board Mission. In addition probably the largest single gift'given there were Pastor Ding and the secre- by a Chinese to a distinctively Chris- tary of the Young Men's Christian As- sociation, who are Presbyterians. The tian work. question was raised by one of the pas- tors that in case Mr. Ou Yang was "Some are zealous of being successors baptized in this union meeting renre- of the Apostles. I would rather be a senting all the missions. as to church successor of the Samaritan woman, who. or mission would he belong. All felt while the Apostles went for meat and that he should belong to them all in forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her the sense that he should help them zeal to spread the good tidings."-f. Hud- all equally, but in the discussion they son Tavlor. soon saw that the present form of "Study the habit of delight in Gorl.

This is a most valuable law of life. It gets out of our way all unrepented sin. all hindrances to fellowship and com- munion. 'The joy of the Lord is our strength.' "-.T. Hudson Taylor.

EDITORIALS

THE YEAR 1912 of representative missionary leaders THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE in such a way as to insure increased WORLD has had an unbroken history interest, influence, definiteness of pur- of usefulness for the past 34 years. pose, accuracy, and world-wide scope.

It was founded in 1878 by Rev. Royal The policy of the REVIEW) unless P. Wilder, who had long been an ac- there should be a radical change in tive and honored missionary in India. management, will continue to be prac- Ten years later Arthur Tappan Pier- tically the same as in the past 20 years son became the editor-in-chief, and so -with every inprovement that co- continued to the time of his departure operation and financial resources make last June. The question now arises in possible.

the minds of many-what about the I. Loyalty to God, the Father. as future? As Judson replied to the same the Creator and Ruler of heaven and question-"the future is as bright as earth, the source of all wisdom, lite, the promises of God." The growth of power, and love.

the missionary propaganda; the in- 2. Allegiance to Jesus Christ, our crease of missionary interest; the im- Lord, as Son of God, and Savior of provement in facilities for gathering men, the only hope of sinful man.

and presenting missionary informa- 3. Dependence on the Holy Spirit tion, and the experience of past years, as the One Power through whom all make possible increased efficiency Christians are enabled to be living wit- and development of the MISSIONARY nesses to the Gospel, and through REVIEW. The present managing edi- whom men's hearts are regenerated, tor has been connected with the RE- and by whom they are brought into VIEW for the past 20 years, and is ex- the Kingdom.

pected to continue in the general man- 4. The Bible as the inspired Word agement. Every reader and friend of God, given to man for guidance, will miss, beyond words, the personal- and the great basis of the missionary's ity, power, and positive messages of message.

the late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pierson. 5. The need of entire consecration but we know that the same God "ho to God on the part of every believer spoke through him can and will and the responsibility of every Chris- speak through others, and the same tian in the work of winning the world Holy Spirit that empowered him is to Jesus Christ, through prayer, gifts, .

ready to empower others. God calls sympathy, and testimony.

His servants up to higher service, but 6. The necessity of training up a he raises up others to carryon the native church on the mission fields to work that they have laid down here. do the great bulk of the work of The past and the present history of evangelizing their own people.

the REVIEW and the needs of the hour 7. The looking for the personal re- indicate that God has still a great pur- turn of Jesus Christ, in accordance pose and field of service for the MIS- with His promise, to end the present SIONARY REVIEw-it may be much prevalent evil, and to usher in the larger even than in the past. We reign of righteousness. This does earnestly invite the prayers and co- not lessen, but increases the duty of operation of our friends and the every Christian to help to "redeem friends of missions to this end. the' time, because the days are evil."

The plans for the coming year During the coming year we are to have not yet matured sufficiently to have an unusually strong series of ar- be announced, but it is hoped and ex- ticles by able missionary writers. Dr.

pected that one of the leading advo- James S. Dennis is to contribute a cates and writers in the missionary unique paper on "The Balance Sheet world will join the editorial staff of of Foreign Missions for I9I2." A the REVIEW. There are further plans symposium is to be given on "Prac- for securing the active cooperation tical Ideals for Unity and Cooperation

on the Mission Field." Other papers ply for the need of man has been proare promised or in hand on "Missions in Tripoli"; "A Chinese View of the vided by God in a way that would be Situation in China," "The Influence of America on Chinese Students," by incredible and impossible for man. a Christian Chinese; "Progress in Africa," by Rev. Melvin Fraser; "The Stupendous changes have also taken Heights and Depths of Hinduism," by place in the world even in the last hun- J. N. Farquhar, etc., etc. There will dred years. Art, science, discovery also be articles on and invention have opened doors and Spiritual Power and Ideals. Noted Native Converts. multiplied workers and agencies so Heroic Missionary Workers. Best Missionary Methods. that it is actually true that the win- Difficulties and Progress. Unoccupied Fields. dows of heaven have been opened to Non-Christian Morals and Religions. Ideals for the Church at Home, etc. supply men's needs.

MISSIONARY MIRACLE-PARABLE 3. There is a great impulse to mis- The ancient Hebrew lepers, who sions. Many have come to realize that found the plentiful supply of food in the Syrian camp while famine was this is a day of good tidings. There is destroying the people of Samaria, set a noble example to professing Chris- no need for a continuance of the tertians in their sensitiveness to the needs and claims of their fellow men. Here rible famine. All that is needed is that is a striking historic parable, marvelously instructive and stimulating. those who know and have tasted go At every point there is a singular resemblance. and tell that all may be supplied. The I. There is a famine-world-wide call of humanity should be sufficient. to-day-accompanied by wide-spread moral ruin. It is a spiritual famine The humblest may have a part in the for want of the "bread of life," a famine shown by ignorance and supersti- magnificent work of bringing the good tion, war and corruption. Even natural affection gives way before this tidings to the famishing multitudes. famine, so that wives and children are sacrificed. Idolatry in heathen lands 4. Both faith and unbelief are maniand the worship of Mammon in civilized countries take the place of wor- fested before and after the proclamaship of God. Cannibalism and the selfish oppression of the poor are tion of the good tidings. Some have found in place of love to man. Slavery and the degradation of woman or the been praying to God in confidence that prevalence of vice and the "white slave traffic" take the place of purity and He is able and ready to help. Others self-restraint among men. The tyranny of caste, the evils of luxury and social have scoffed at the possibility of deinequalities and the neglect of children' prevail instead of true brotherliness in liverance. The attitude of each one Christ and the divine ideals of the family. conditions their share in the blessing.

2. There is the wonderworking God. The facts remain the same irrespective Changes impossible to man are wrought by the power of God. A sup- of the faith or unbelief of men, but only those who believe can share in God's gracious provision.

Why are men so slow to see the spiritual famine and help to supply the need from God's marvelous stores?

Only because they are so engrossed with material and temporal things that they are insensible to spiritual, eternal things. A. T. P.

THE MISSIONARY'S PERSONALITY There are those who think that they are missionaries equipped for service in foreign fields if they have a clear knowledge of the Gospel and are willing to go and proclaim it to the "heathen." Missionary history proves otherwise. Some of the most intel- ligent and best trained men and women have been the greatest fail- ures, and, on the other hand, some of the least educated and least ex- perienced have been most successful. The early apostles were un- As a rule, the missionaries are beloved learned and ignorant men in the eyes for what they are and for the lives of the world, but they "turned the they live. When one missionary in world upside down." The power of Korea was transferred to a new stathe Holy Spirit is the most important tion the people whom he was leaving, factor in missionary work, and the heathen and Christian, rose in a body necessity for intellectual training and and said he must not go; they could practical experience is not to be dis- not spare him. counted, but, an asset of great importance is apt to be overlooked-it is Even the non-Christians in darkthe missionary's personality, including ened lands recognize reality. They character, tact, sympathy, courtesy, know when a man or woman lives the magnetism, magnanimity. The true Gospel even if they do not understand missionary not only carries the mes- all his teachings. sage of the Gospel of Christ, but, in a sense, he is the message. Non-Chris- ARE GOVERNMENTS OPPOSED TO tians will read him long before they MISSIONS? will read the Bible. They will interpret his words by his life, and a slip It seems scarcely credible that govin conduct will outweigh the most con- ernments of men would be opposed to vincing words. Living epistles are the government of God. Laws and known and read of all men. rulers are set for the restraint of evil- doers and for the direction of good One missionary of our acquaintance works. No man or State can prosper was obliged to return home because of that opposes the ideals and will of the' an ungoverned temper; another was Ruler of the universe, and yet the hispowerless because of impatience in tory of the world seems to prove that family life; many have lost influence human rulers are in direct opposition through pride and others through self- to the Heavenly King of kings and ishness or careless habits. Dr. Whit- Lord of lords. Pharaoh opprest the field Guinness, of China, tells of the children of Israel, who were God's lesson that has been burned in upon peculiar people. The kings of Canaan his heart in the fifteen years he has sought to destroy the Israelites. The spent in China: the missionary must Hebrew kings frequently opposed the adorn the doctrine that he preaches. preaching of the prophets.of Jehovah. Dr. Guinness tells of a testimony meet- Herod sought to slay the child who ing at which a young Chinese said to was declared to be the promised a missionary: "I want you to forgive Messiah. The Jewish rulers and Rome for the feeling I have had against man governor united in the plan to you for two years. One day, when I murder the Prince of Peace and Lord had been away for a visit to my home, of Life and continued in the persecu- I came into your room and found you tion and killing of His followers. Nero lying down on a chair. You did not burned the early Christians at the rise to greet me, and I could not for- stake. In the middle ages the kings give you for the discourtesy. I could of Europe joined with the Pope in not receive your words after that." the endeavor to crush out the refor- mation in the Church. Great Britain How many missionaries have been and the British East India Company stumbling-blocks because of their dis- sought to prevent missionaries from courtesy, and how many have hidden entering India. South American govtheir light under the bushel of conceit, ernments have bitterly opposed the or pride, or selfishness! preaching of the Gospel and the circu- lation of the Bible by Protestant mis- On the contrary,multitudes of Chris- sionaries. In the Dutch East Indies tian workers wield immense influence the government actually favors Islam because of their character and per- in preference to Christianity. In sonality in the midst of persecution Egypt and the Sudan Great Britain and the most trying circumstances. recognizes the Mohammedan Sabbath to such a task. In reviewing the for- in preference to the Lord's day, and eign missionary work of the movement promotes the teaching of the Koran for the last twelve months, we find to the exclusion of the Bible. In the these striking statistics: Philippines the United States Government forbids the teaching of religion Student V olunteer missionaries by school-teachers and others in gov- sent out in 1910 ………….. . 368 ernment employ, and opposes and tries to prevent such Christian teachers and Student Volunteer workers now officials from teaching the Bible or in mission field in twenty countaking part in religious work even tries ……………. :……… 4,784 during their leisure hours.* Mission study classes organized Each government has its own rea- in 1910 …………………. . 2,379 sons for such a course, but any ruler who neglects to recognize those forces Institutions where classes are conwhich best represent God and which ducted ………………….. . 596 draw men nearer to Him and to His ideals, that ruler fails to follow the Total enrolment of students ….. . 29,332 divine leading or to cooperate with Increase over last year's enrol- Him. He is fighting against God and courts defeat. ment ……………………. 6,082 Gifts to Home Missions in 1910 .. $37,708 TWENTY·FIVE YEARS OF THE STU· Gifts to Foreign Missions in 1910. $96,053 Institutions represented in these DENT VOLUNTEERS gifts …………………….. 447 In 1886 the first Christian student conference met in Mount Hermon, This represents only a smaIl part of Mass., at the invitation of Mr. D. L. their operations, which now include Moody. At that time one hundred almost every missionary field in the students volunteered for foreign mis- world. In Africa they have 503 worksion service and Dr. Arthur T. Pier- ers, in China I,389, Japan 400, Korea son first sounded the watchword, "The 219, India, Burma and Ceylon 924, evangelization of the world in this Mexico ISO, Oceania 58, Philippines generation." Out of this has grown 145, South America 288, Turkish Emthe Student Volunteer Movement and pire 175, West Indies 146. They also subsequently other student Christian have workers in all the Latin and work for missions. No movement in Greek countries of Europe, in Central modern times has been more far- America, and Arabia. These are well teaching or influential from a Chris- qualified men and woinen, capable of tian point of view. carrying on large enterprises.

The growth of the Student Volun- The movement is dynamic both for teer Movement has been phenomenal, applied Christianity and the dissemand is only explainable on the ground ination of civilization. It appeals to that God has directed it. Under the men and women of culture and gives leadership of a few able, consecrated a "splendid chaIlenge to every Chrismen it has now attained the propor- tian man and woman for testing their tions of a great army of trained and devotion to Christ." It calls out the educated men and women, who are highest inteIlectual qua1ities, and the carrying into the work of world-evan- best type of religious life. God has gelization the best talent, the noblest already blest it mightily, and will bless influences and the wisest methods that it more and more to the enlightenment have ever been applied on a large scale and conversion of the unevangelized millions. The Student Volunteer * The Circular No. 32, issued by the Board of Movement is one of the greatest mod- ern assets of Christianity, and is des- Education in Manila. says that "No teacher or tined to make further progress in the other person shall teach or criticize the doctrines years to come. of any church, or shall attempt to influence the pupils for or against any church or religious sect, Donation. Received even in private." No. 427. Chinese Famine Sufferers … $22.57 No. 428. Indust. Evang. Mission, Il!dia. 20.00 No. 429. Chinese Famine Fund……. 4.00 No. 430. Chinese Famine Fund. . . . . . . 3.50 No. 431. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 5.00 No. 432. Missionary Review Fund…. 2-40

MISSIONARY

AMERICA sultation will be followed by united The Mohonk Conference effort. .ddress inquiries to Room The friends of the American In- 705, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

dians and other dependent peoples met A Christian Army on the March again at Mohonk Lake, October I7th to 20th, to consider the problems rela- Recently IOO,OOO men, women and ting to their progress and to devise children marched in sections through means for their betterment. Mr. Al- the streets of Philadelphia, gladly probert K. Smiley,. the host, said: "I am claiming the Church Militant. The ensincere in the belief that the progress tire city throbbed under the sturdy of the American Indian the last fifty steps of the marchers witnessing for years has been greater, numbers con- Christianity and declaring to the world sidered in all paths leading to enlight- they were followers of the lowly Nazenment' and betterment of condition arene. It was a mighty demonstration than of any other uneducated people of the power of the Sabbath-school as on the face of the earth." an institution far surpassing any po- litical power in existence. The mayor The Alaskan Eskimos and Indians, sounded the key-note of the movement Hawaiians, Cubans, Porto Ricans and when he said, "No one realizes as I Filipinos now call for special atten- in the capacity of mayor of the city of tion. Progress is being made, but in Philadelphia the importance of reachsome cases it must be rapid if the ing the younger generation for Jesus aborigines are to be won to Christ be- Christ. Noone realizes better than fore they become extinct. I the need for such a display of right- Stratell"Y in Home Missiona eousness as you Christian men are leading on this glorious afternoon." A special effort is to be made this Bankers and business men marching fall and winter to make a decided side by side with the little children of advance in home mission fields. In the primary departments concentrated the Western States, the Home Mis- the thought of the many thousands sion Council of 22 Protestant boards who watched the demonstration. have decided to ask alI concerned in home mission work to meet for a Union of Baptists and Free Baptists "Day of Consultation." These will The home and foreign missionary be addrest by representatives of the work of the Northern Baptists and Council. The dates are as follows: that of the Free Baptists has been Minneapolis, November 15th. consolidated after long discussions. Fargo, N. D., November 16th. The Free Baptists separated from the Butte, Mont., November 21st. Boise, Idaho, No'vember 23d. great Baptist body in I780, under the Spokane, Wash., November 27th. leadership of Benjamin Randall, at Seattle, Wash., November 29th. New Durham, N. H., the chief reason Portland, Gre., December 1st. for the separation being theological San Francisco. December 5th·6th. differences which no longer exist. Los Angeles. December 7th. Salt Lake City, December 11th. Representatives of the various organi- Cheyenne, Wyo., December 12th. zations of both denominations met in Colorado Springs, December 13th. Boston in October and the legal docu- Topeka, Kan., December 15th. Omaha, December 18th.

Huron, S. D., December 20th.

The general topic for discussion ments were signed. The funds of the will be "unmet needs" in rural dis- General Conference of Free Baptists tricts, among. foreigners, in small were transferred to the American Bap- towns, in suburbs, in cities, in lumber tist Foreign Mission Society and the camps and mining camps, among In- American Baptist Home Mission So- dians, and Orientals. ciety. The Home Mission· schools This is not a pUblicity movement, heretofore conducted by the Free Bap- but a step toward cooperation and tist Conference which now have come progress. Emphasis will be laid on under the supervision of the Ameri- the positive and constructive. Con- can Baptist Home Mission Society

include Storer College, at Harper's 13,295 have knelt with him in prayer. Ferry, Va. The Free Baptist Mission There have been many cases of true in India, which is taken over by the conversion, and some of these prison- American Baptist Foreign Mission ers have become Christian workers. Society, will be known as the Bengal Mission. Red Men in Council Benefit Fund for Missionaries Representatives of all Indian tribes recently gathered in council at Colum- At the meeting of the Northern bus, Ohio. It was the first annual con- Baptist Convention, in Philadelphia, gress of the American red man of to- "a man from Pennsylvania" pledged day. The remnants of the various $50,000 toward the Missionaries' and races organized a single tribe to be. Ministers' Benefit Fund of the con- known as the American Indian Assovention. This pledge is on the condi- ciation, whose objective is the uplifttion that $200,000 more be secured by ing and the betterment of the people noon of December 25, 19I r. It was represented. Only those having the received with such enthusiasm by the blood of the original American Indians delegates that a board for the general in their veins are included in the assoadministration of the fund was chosen CiatIOn. Among those present were at once. We trust that the amount Charles E. Dagenett, a Peorian Indian, needed, $r50,000, will be readily se- regarded as the Moses of his race, cured. educated at Carlisle and subsequently establishing an employment bureau The Colored Question Among Colored through which Indians are finding a field for their respective talents, and Methodists are prevented from lapsing into the free and easy life of the uncivilized There has recently been held a con- tribe; Dr. Charles Eastman, of the ference of the recognized leaders Dakota tribe, the greatest writer of among the colored Methodists. At his race, now in the employ of the Govthis congress the matter of separation ernment; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a from the Methodist Episcopal Church full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- (North) was the chief issue discust. cago, and one of the greatest surgeons It appears that there are 300,000 col- in the United States; Miss Laura M. ored members belonging to the North- Cornelius, of the Oneida tribe, a noted ern branch of the Methodist Episcopal magazine correspondent; A. C. Par- Church. The purpose of the with- ker, of the Seneca tribe, New York drawal seems to be twofold: to facili- State archeologist; Mrs. L. B. Baldtate the reunion of the Methodist win, of Washington, an Ojibway, in Episcopal Churches both North and the federal office of Indian claims; South, and to bring into being, if pos- Thomas L. Sloane, of the Winnebagos, sible, a national body of colored Meth- an attorney in Nebraska; Charles D. odists. Of Methodist Churches, the Carter, a Choctaw, Congressman from negroes boast 3 ; the Zion Meth- Oklahoma. odist Church, with 545,000 members; the African, with 452,000; and the Neglected Central America Colored, with 235,000 members. The six republics of Central Amer- An Apostle to Prisoners ica-Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, Panama and Costa Rica- Mr. R. H. McBride is doing a noble have twice the population of our thirwork among the common prisoners of teen colonies at the time of the Declathe city jail in Chicago. Every Sun- ration of Independence. Of these day morning for six years he has been Costa Rica, the most southerly, is inpreaching to these men and has been habited, in its high valleys and able to rescue many from the gutter. plateaus, almost entirely by people of 'With a baby organ and a musician, Spanish descent. It has a stable conhe preaches to his audience behind the bars, and of the 15,468 prisoners,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitutional government and enjoys ab- isolated in the valleys, who have no solute freedom in religion, tho the Ro- other messenger of the Gospel but the man Catholic Church is recognized as colporteurs of the Bible societies who the State Church. The other repub- occasionally visit them. The build- lics are in a backward state and in ing of the Panama Canal brings us dire need of the Gospel. In Guate- into closer relations with all Central mala the Presbyterians have two men America. It needs the Gospel. We at work, while some Friends are labor- O1:ght to send it there. ing independently. In Panama (Canal Zone) the Home Mission Board of the Ama>:on Atrocities Southern Baptist Convention supports three men. But in the four countries For some time rumors, strengthen- between little systematic work is being ing in volume, have been rife of atro- done except by the American Bible cities committed by the rubber hunt- Society and the British and Foreign ers on the Amazon River. With the Bible Society, which employ one able consent of the Peruvian Government, white agent each and a number of na- Sir Roger Casement was appointed by tive colporteurs, who have been doing the British Foreign Office to make ingood and faithful work. Some twenty quiries, especially as to matters re- years ago the Central American Mis- lating to British subjects in Putumayo. sion was organized by a group of As a result, the Peruvian Government earnest Christian men in Texas. It is has issued warrants of arrest against undenominational and pays no sal- a large number of persons, and it is with satisfaction that we note that the aries, giving to the workers in the field Peruvian Amazon Company of Lon- only whatever may be contributed don has been voluntarily liquidated. toward their support voluntarily. Happily, there is no despot here, as on There are now in the four central re- the Kongo, to defy the conscience of publics of Central America one man Europe; but vigilance will still need to be exercised if the natives of these and three women holding a nominal rubber districts are to be spared op- relation with the Central American pression which, in some of its aspects Mission. On the Mosquito coast of has, we fear, been even worse than the Nicaragua the Moravians have an old Kongo cruelties. Our contemporary, and well-established work among the Truth, has had a large share in the Indians, while three independent mis- unmasking of these horrors.-London Christian. sionaries are laboring in the interior. The Northern Baptists are now plan- EUROPE ing to commence work in El Salvador, which is the smallest, but the most International Mission Study Conference populous of the republics, and also quite stable and progressive. Its laws During the Edinburgh World Misguarantee religious liberty, tho there sionary Conference a few men from different countries met and discust have been persecutions of Protestants the needs for advanced work in misin the past. sionary education. As a result, the first International Mission Study Con- Guatemala and Honduras are prac- ference was planned and met, by invitically lands without a mission, espe- tation of the Dutch Zendingsstudie Raad in the little village of Lunteren, cially the latter. In both countries the in Holland, from' September sth to Roman Catholic Church has lost its I rth. There were present 62 delegates, power, and its churches are falling viz.: 4 from America, I from Ausinto ruins. In Guatemala its property tralia, I I from Great Britain, 5 from ,has been confiscated, and the ruling Denmark, 3 from France, 9 from Gerelement has become utterly agnostic, chiefly on account of the lack of all many, I from India, IS from Holland, religious teaching in such public 3 from Norway, 6 from Sweden, and schools as exist. There is at least a 4 from Switzerland. Among the topmillion of pure-blooded natives, living

ics Jiscllst were "The Aims of Mission A Missionary Church in Belgium Study," "The Preparation of Text Books and Helps for Leaders," "The In such a strongly Roman Catholic Religious Opportunity of Childhood," country as Belgium it is good to find "Mission Study Among Children," a vigorous and growing Protestant or- "Missionary Indifference," "Mission ganization in the Belgian Christian Study and the Life of Prayer," "The ;vJ issionary Church. It has been in Training of Leaders." An Interna- existence but seventy years.' It began tional Council for Mission Stndy was with a single station and a single evancreated that it may organize an ex- gelist, but at the present time it has change of all literature pertaining to grown to 35 pastors, 21 evangelists the subject of mission study and aloo and colporteurs, 42 congregations and lead to exchange of visits, to cor- 94 preaching stations with rr,ooo respondence, and to study. It has IO members. All of these members are members, viz.: 3 from America, 3 said to be "converts from Roman from Great Britain, and 1 each from Catholicism." This body is strongest in Germany, Holland, Norway and India. the coal mining district south of Mons, which it shares about equally with the The Conference was organized by National Church of Belgium, also a the Missionary Education Movement Protestant body of 300,000 souls. A of the United States and Canada favorite method of this body is to hold (formerly the Young People's Mis- open-air services, in which great sionary Movement), and its meetings crowds, of Catholics chiefly, are gathwere deeply ·spiritnal. The English ered together, who, it is said, listen language was used. very patiently and attentively. This Church, in connection with the State German Missionary Forces Church, maintains the Kongo Mis- sionary Society. According to the official statements of the German foreign missionary A Coming Crises in Europe? societies (including the Basel Missionary Society), there were at work According to the Baptist World, among heathen and :Mohammedans there are strong indications of an im- 10401 German missionary laborers on minent crisis in Europe centering January 1, 191 I. This force con·· about the old city of Prague, in Bohesisted of 965 ordained missionaries, 19 mia. This crisis is believed to be a physicians, 223 lay missionaries, and revival of the Reformation in that 194 female workers. The Basel So- land of much tragic religious history. ciety employed 300 laborers, the In the year 1915 the five-hundredth Rhenish Society 201, and the Mora- anniversary of the martyrdom of John vians 200. The number of native Huss will be observed and the whole workers had increased to 6,377, while of Bohemia is said to be getting ready the baptized natives numbered 564,919 for that time. Stories are told of the (256,596 communicants). During self-denial of the Baptist brethren in 1910, 18,rob adult heathen were bap- Prague that put to shame the sleek tized, the Basel Society reporting selfishness of their richer church-mem- 2,825, the Rhenish Society 5,5II, and bers of other lands. All over that land the Moravians 581. In 3,361 mission- and the neighboring Moravia, as the ary schools of all descriptions 163,487 people get hold of the Bible, they are pupils received Christian instruction. turning from the Roman Church. One The income of all German societies of the Bohemian pastors writes: "The was about $r ,900,000, to which should Pope never trusted his sheep in Bohebe added, however, almost $600,000 mia; and because he feared and hesicollected upon the foreign fields. tated he may at last lose them all. He Surely Germany is making progress granted them at the start their wishes, in the great work of evangelizing the viz., preaching the Gospel in the naworld. tional language, the marriage of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

priests, and the New Testament Lord's has gone out in sympathy to my Supper. They always protested brethren living their lonely lives in the against Romish abuses, and men like midst of a popish population. But H uss and Jerome laid clown their lives those who represent the gospel in for being too radically 'Protestant.' Spain are in a crowded solitude to The oldest Bohemian song is a Christ- which Ireland can present no paralleL mas carol from the ninth century, In the popular mind the evangelical which we sing to-day in our services." propaganda is associated with revolu- To this harried land there seems to be tionary unrest. The prospects of the dawning a better day. Gospel in Spain are bright and bright- ening; but up to the present not·a Five Years of Separation in France single man of outstanding wealth or influence has declared his adhesion to The hopes of the liberal party of it. The material resources of the the Roman Catholic Church in France earnest workers in town and country have been disappointed as to the out- are extremely limited. come of the separation of Church and State. M. Clemenceau says: "We TURKEY have foreseen everything except what has actually happened." The church Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe is ruined financially by being deprived of possessions by the Pope and in- Official statistics place the total come from the State. The people do number of adherents of Islam in not contribute largely or generally, for southeastern Europe of 9,250,000, or the laity have no voice in the use made of the funds. The moral condition at about 5 per cent. of the total popuis still more discouraging. The Pope is using France as a mission field, and lation, so that they outnumber the the people are losing their respect for Jews living within the same countries. church and clergy. Children are ad- Of these Mohammedans Russia, in mitted to confirmation at seven in place of at twelve years of age, as Europe, contains 5 millions, and Tur- . formerly. Thus, the period of instruc- key in Europe 3 millions, while there tion is made practically nothing by the Pope's command. It is also difficult are in Bulgaria 603,<)()0, in Bosnia and to secure recruits for the clergy from Herzegovina (Austria) 549,c)00, in intelligent, respected men. Theological Rumania 45,000, in Greece 24,000, in students are forbidden to read papers Servia 15,000, and in Montenegro and magazines. The thirty-eight mil- 14,000. Thus, in European Turkey I lions of Roman Catholics in France out of 2 inhabitants is a Moslem, in are largely practically unchurched. Bosnia and Herzegovina lout of 3, There is more than ever need for a in Bulgaria lout of 7, in Montenegro faithful preaching of the Gospel lout of 18, in European Russia lout among them. of 22, in Greece lout of II5, in Ru- mania lout of 130, and in Servia 1 Signs of Promise in Spain out of I&>. Of the Mohammedans in European Russia the Tatars (or Tar- Rev. John Pollock, president of the tars) who live in the Crimea, are the European Christian Endeavor Union, most important. They are said to be writes home: "I can not describe the the most fanatical adherents of Islam emotions with which I faced the en- in the world, and, having litle underthusiastic audience in that little Meth- standing of what sin really is, trust odist church in Barcelona, situated, as entirely in righteousness acquired by all Protestant churches are in Spain, good works. They believe in fasting, in a back street. I have seen Protes- and the Urasa, which is a month of tantism in the wilds of Donegal, in fasting. from sunrise to sunset, in Connemara and Kerry; and my heart memory of Mohammed's plight, is strictly kept, even when they, are en- gaged in the severe labors of the har- vest.

The Gospel seems to make little progress among the Mohammedans in disastrous to the country. He mainsouth-eastern Europe, for a German tains that the Jews will develop planmissionary states plainly that "ten tations in sandy places, and thus guard times more [nominal] Christians ac- against the destruction of the forests. cept Islam than Mohammedans are Anyone who has seen the flourishing brought to Christ." If this statement condition of the number of Jewish is true, it is high time to pray more colonies in Palestine, he says, could earnestly, and to attack more earnestly not but come to this conclusion. with the Gospel this stronghold of unbelief and darkness. Women'. Rights in Persia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A member of the Persian Mejliss (House of Parliament) at Teheran A Great Center of Lilrht astonished the House, on August 3, by an impassioned address on women's The American Presbyterian Mission rights. Speaking on a clause in a bill in Syria has published nearly 700 for the next election which declared works in Arabic, all of which are now that no woman should vote, an obvious offered to the Moslem world at cheap proposition to most of the members, rates. Its press employs 60 persons, the person in question-Hadji Vakil and turned out last year 40,000,000 EI Rooy, deputy for Hamaden-depages. The College of Beirut has en- c1ared roundly that women possest rolled 865 students this year, 138 of souls and rights, and should possess whom are in the medical school. The votes, and he appealed to the Ulema to faculty numbers 77, and the number support him. The Mujtahid, howof graduated students 2,000. There ever, whom he evoked by name, rose is a hospital, a training school for in his place and solemnly declared, to nurses, a children's hospital, and an quote the Times' correspondent at Teeye and ear hospital, girls' boarding heran, that he had never in a life of schools at Tripoli, Sidon, Beirut, misfortune had his ears assailed by boys' boarding schools at Suk-el- such an impious utterance. Nervously Gharb, Schweir, Sidon, and Tripoli, and excitedly he denied to women and 108 day schools with over 5,100 either souls or rights, and declared pupils. The organized churches of that such doctrine would mean the the mission number 34, with 2,970 downfall of Islam. To hear it uttered members, and average Sabbath con- in the parliament of the nation had gregations of over 6,300. Eighty-six made his hair stand on end. The Sunday-schools gather some 6,700 president instructed the official repupils. porters to make no record in the jour- nals of the House of this unfortunate The Jews and Palestine incident.

Intelligence from Constantinople Cruelties Practised in Afghanistan points to the probability that the Jews will shortly obtain large concessions in In an article in the organ of the Palestine. M. Pavolus, the depart- Bombay Y. M. C. A., Dr. Zwemer mental chief of the Agricultural Min- quotes from a book called "Under the istry, who had been sent to Palestine Absolute Amir," by an Englishman to investigate the agricultural and in- who lived for eight years as an engidustrial condition of that region, has neer in Afghanistan. He says: "A returned and presented a detailed re- common practise is that of blinding port of his investigations. He con- people. This is the usual punishment tends that, in order to develop coloni- for those who try to escape from zation in Palestine, it is absolutely prison or from the country. The essential to grant the Jews far-reach- manner of doing this is to lance the ing concessions. M. Pavolus com- pupils of the eyes and then put in a plains that the government neglects drop of nitric acid, and to guarantee the forests around Mount Lebanon, protesting that such neglect will be no si~ht being left quicklime is after- year it was held on May 29th and 30th, ward added. The agony endured must and it was well attended, and most be frightful, and in one case IS men profitable. After two doctrinal adwere blinded together in Sherpur can- dresses, three most important subjects tonment, where these punishments are were thoroughly discust, viz., first, usually carried out, and the men were the question, "Is it possible to build seen on the third day being blinded, up a self-governing and self-supportchained one to the other, and sitting in ing church of believers who belong to a row upon the ground. Three of the opprest classes only?" second, the them were lying dead, still chained to part of the Report of the Edinburgh the living, and some of the living, too, World Missionary Conference which were· lying unconscious, while the deals with Hinduism; and third, coothers were moaning and rocking operation of Lutheran missionaries in themselves backward and forward. school and ecclesiastical work. Ac- This is not an idle story to awaken cording to the Ev. Lutherisches Mispity. It is the testimony of a man who sionsblatt, the report of the Edinburgh went there as an engineer. And he World Missionary Conference, in so tells of more dreadful things than that. far as it deals with Hinduism, was de- -The Presbyterian. clared to be "unreliable in many points and wrong in its friendly position INDIA toward Hinduism as an aid to the un- derstanding of Christianity." Progress Toward Church Federation The founding of a Lutheran Union The second Conference on Federa- College and of a Lutheran Union tion of Christian Churches was held at Seminary was proposed and steps Jubbulpore, August 9, some 25 dele- looking toward the unification of docgates and representatives of churches trine were recommended. and missions meeting together. The plan of federation proposed by the The General Conference of all Lufirst conference at Jubbulpore in April, theran Missions in India will be held 1909, was considered, in the light of on December 31, and the following the action taken upon it by various days. The Moravian and the Basel Christian bodies and the criticisms missionaries are to be invited as made, and, after some amendments guests. had been agreed to, was adopted in substantially its original form. Pro- T empie Girl. in India vincial divisions were outlined, and committees appointed to organize pro- The British Secretary of State for vincial councils in each area, to meet India has addrest the following imas soon as convenient. A number of portant dispatch to the Government of bodies have already ratified the plan, India, "My attention in Council has and others are expected to join as soon lately been called to the various as their next meetings take place, so methods by which female children in that, with the exception of the Angli- India are condemned to a life of proscans and the American Baptists, prac- titution, whether by enrolment in a tically all the organized churches in body of dancing-girls attached to a India will be connected with this Hindu temple; or by symbolical marmovement. riage to an idol, a flower, a sword, or some other material object; or by Lutheran Mi••ionary Conference in India adoption by a prostitute whose pro- fession the child is brought up to fol- Many missionaries of the Lutheran low. I observe with satisfaction that societies laboring in southern India an increasing section of Hindu society spend their annual time of rest and regard the association of religious vacation at Kodaikanal, and it has be- ceremonies with the practise of proscome their custom to hold there an titution with strong disapproval. In annual missionary conference. This Madras, where the institution of tem- ple dancing-girls still survives, an Indian district Illagistrate, i1 r. I{. thought that there was no salvation Ramachandra Row, has cxpre!lt the (Jl1t of Him."' 5.-How would you opinion that temple servants have been proceed if you were to wii1 a Hindu degraded from their original status to for Christ? "Show what sin is, and perform functions "abhorrent to strict that the death of Christ is the remedy."

Hindu religion"; and in Bombay <l What Christian Education i. Doing society for the protection of children has been formed with the cooperation Rev. J. N. Forman writes from of leading Hindu citizens." Mainpuri: "A few days since a young The secretary desires information concerning the probable extent of the man, named Gulzari Lal, arose after evil, and the sufficiency of existing early morning prayers in the Central laws to suppress it, and he states that Training School and gave a notice of "the matter is one in which the weight a Christian Endeavor meeting. His of public authority may well be lent to position and manner led me to think the furtherance of reforms advocated of his progress. Some four years ago by the enlightened leaders of the communities to which the children belong he was an uneducated villager, but he whom the law was intended to pro- had ambition enough to start out to tect." get an education, even against the wish of his parents that he stay at home. Thus, the Government of India is He and his wife came, and have been beginning to pay attention to the evil of dedicating little girls to idols which with us the greater part of the time is most pernicious and degrading and, since, and are now almost ready to go to some village and teach not only hooks but Christian living.

according to the Hindu, has brought CHINA it to pass that temples have become The Number of Chinese Moslems brothels. Not all the inhabitants of the Celes- Some Striking Answers tial Empire are followers of Confu- An Indian Christian who was for- cius, and according to the Chinese Resaken, disowned, and disinherited, corder for September, 10,000,000 adlosing more than 6,000 pounds ster- herents to the prophet of Mecca are ling because he refused to appeal to scattered through the eighteen prov- inces; one-third in Kansuh in the the courts to obtain part of his inheritance, not long ago gave the fol- southwest, 500,000 each in Chihli and lowing replies to questions put before Yunan, and half as many in each of him: I.~What first drew you these provinces, Honan, Kiangsu, and Szechuan. toward Christ? "The sight of my sin revealed to me by the Holy Spirit. China'. Progress Christ drew me to Himself." 2.- A writer in the Chinese Students'

''Vhat special difficulties had you to A/onthly says: "The country (China) encounter, and with what teaching is progressing faster than can be re- . were they overcome? "The special corded; what is regarded as a piece difficulty was leaving home, wife, and of news in the American press reports children for the sake of Christ, and may be a thing of only antiquarian in- to become a nonentity. This difficulty terest to the people at home. For in- was overcome by the thought that stance, the 'World-in-Boston' Mis- Christ died for me." 3.-Did any- sionary Movement advertise~ 'The thing seem to you especially difficult Chinese Opium Den' as one of the and a cause for stumbling either in the striking features of the exhibition, doctrine of Christianity or in the lives while a traveler in China will have to of its exponents? "I saw nothing but go to the archeological department of Christ and His death. That filled my it Chinese museum to find the utensils thoughts and heart." 4.-What finally which were once used by the opium- led you to accept Christ? "The smokers in the days that have gone by.

lllSSrO:-;,RY INTELLrGE.'{CE

The changes are too great, too fast, plined coml11on people. He shuns litiand too complete for the M onthiy to gation, the ruin of the villager. By keep apace." withdrawing from the festivals in the ancestral hall, and from the rites at Chinese Students at Home the graves of his ancestors, he sunders himself from his clan and incurs per- According to the latest statistics re- secution. Thus, the converts become ported by the National Rez'iew of separatists, with the merits and defects Shanghai, the number of educational of seFaratists. Cut off from the world, institutions, i1lcluding colleges, indus- and thrown on one another, they form trial schools, girls' seminaries, and pri- a group apart, a body of Puritans, that mary schools, aggregated 35,188 at will one day be a precious nucleus of the close of 19IO, and the number of llloral regeneration for China." persons engaged in educational work was 63,937. Students numbered 874,- Progress Taward Church Union 642. The province of Chili (Peking included) deals with 8,524 institu- "t ~ anking 3 theological semitions, Shantung comes next with naries, representing 4 denominations 3,513, followed by Shensi, Kiangsu, ( :'Ifethodist, the Disciples, Presby- Kwangtung, Bupeh, and Hunan in terian, North, and Presbyterian, order. There were 34,210 primary SoutlI), are to form a Union Bible schools, with 55,240 primary school School to do the work of all these inteachers. and 780,325 elementary stitutions, except that which is techschool children. nically denominational. The union school is to have its own board of While there is some ill-discipline managers separate from the seminaand lack of tidiness and propriety ries. Each theological school will also among the students in these new retain its board, its constituiton, its schools, there are many encouraging faculty, and its students. In practical features, especially a growing interest operation, there will be one institution in athletics, and an awakening to their modeled after the New York Bible proper place in society. Teachers' Training School.

A Chinese Girl's Reply Sorne Influential Christian Laymen A little Chinese girl, who had con- A high Chinese official, recently fest Christ in public baptism, was baptized by Ding Li Mei, the great asked by her teacher, after the sacra- Chinese evangelist, now undertakes ment, "Are you glad of the privilege the support of twenty of the ablest of attending a school where you can preachers who can be found, at an exhear of the Lord Jesus?" Quickly pense of about $7,000 annually, for came the reply, "Are you not glad, the evangelization of his people. He teacher, that you are in China, where offers a small settlement on his estate you can teach of the Lord Jesus?" in Manchuria free of charge to all How little we value the great privilege Christians who may apply. Another of every believer to teach of Christ! case is that of Dr. Ming, who has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 Chinese Christians and the Future patients are treated each year. His work is so widely known in many This is how a writer in the Centurv provinces that if one is being imposed speaks of native converts in China: upon one has but to say that one will "The break of the genuine convert report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it with his past in China is far more is llsually settled without more diffiabrupt than anything with which we culty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of are familiar. He turns his back on Tientsin, is an educator who is also a opium, gambling, and unchastity, the "()eial reformer, fighting foot-binding, besetting sins of his fellows. He early marriages and other abuses. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, led hi" own brother to Christ, and no' quarreling, and filthy language, which are all too rife among the undisci-

has the satisfaction of hearing that he aimed at the existing dynasty, but is the first signer of the declaration many who know China well anticipate card of the recently organized Chinese the early issue 'of an edict permitting Volunteer Movement for the ministry. the abandonment of the historic ap- As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. pendage. For, after all, the queue is Chang had the principal part in secu- nothing but an historic appendage. ring a gift of $13,000 from H. E. Ou Nearly three hundred years ago it was Yang for the new building site at imposed on the Chinese by the power- Tientsin. This Mr. OU Yang, who is ful Manchus, who came down from a recent convert, is an extraordinary the north and ousted the reigning character and a man of large tasks. Ming dynasty from the throne. As He has recently formed a corporation with the passing generations the wearto purchase the street-car lines of ing of the queue became a custom, it Tientsin from the present foreign became, as all customs in China, a owners. He is also working on plans thing to be cherished. But with the for colonizing large tracts in Mongo- awakening of the new spirit, there has lia. Well known among the educators come a realization of the dirtiness, and officials of central and northern the uncomfortableness, the incon- China, he has, after years of secret venience, the shame of the queue, and believing in Christianity, taken a fear- its abohtion is being clamored for. less stand. His influence among the Sentiment in favor of queue-cutting is higher classes in the empire is ex- rapidly developing, and some prophesy tremely promising for the future.- that in ten years from now China will Record of Christian Work. be no longer a land of long-haired men, and in twenty years it will cease Queue-cutting in China to be the land of short-footed women. God grant the fulfilment of such hopes, A prominent missionary in Hong- together with a glad and willing recepkong has well said, "When China tion of the Gospel by the awakening shakes herself sufficiently to drop off Eation. her queue, what it portends, rather than what is actually done, deserves The New Chinese Currency attention." Thus, the agitation of the student and military classes against After several years of discussion the use of the queue is very important among the high metropolitan officials, among the signs of the times in the and the provincial viceroys and govgreat empire. Some months ago a ernors, the Chinese Government has at public meeting was led in Hongkong last come to the decision to carry the at which, after addresses on the super- most urgently needed monetary refluity of the queue as an appendage form into effect on the dollar basis. of beauty or utility, twelve barbers About two years ago, an edict was mounted the platform and shaved the issued in favor of the taeI currency, but heads of six old gentlemen who had the matter was allowed to drop for worn the queue for an aggregate want of support in putting it in force. period of 419 years. Amid intense en- The following orders, contained in the thusiasm about a thousand others fol- recent edict, form the basis of the new lowed their example. No imperial edict currency, "the standard of the monehas been issued permitting the people t::try system of China shall be the dolto discard the queue; on the contrary, lar (Yuan), which, for the present, one has been published requiring those shall be minted in silver. The weight who have cut their queues to suffer of the dollar standard shall be seven their hair to grow again, and army mace and two candareens of Kuping officers have been dismissed and stu- ounces (taels). There shall also be dents rusticated for premature action subsidiary coins of the value of fifty in the matter. The authorities seem cents, twenty-five cents, and ten cents, inclined to regard the movement as all in silver, five cents in nickel, and one cent, one half cent, and one cash,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

all in copper. The rate of exchange and fiftieth anniversary of the death between tne dollar and subsidiary of their founder was an impressive coins is fixt according to their pro- sign of the hold which Buddhism still portionate value, from which no de- has in that country. The crowds in viation shall be allowed." Thus, the attendance were enormous-virtually Cr.inese Government is to introduce a uncountable. However, Dr. Howard uniform currency for the whole em- noted two significant facts in the vast pire. It will assume full control of multitude-there were few young peothe mints, see that the new dollar will ple, and there were few city people. always exchange for ten ten-cent As far as the cities are concerned pieces, and order that all the receipts Buddhism does indeed seem to be and expenditures of the Government, dying. And the cities are the only such as taxes, duties, official salaries, places where as yet the Christian gosetc., shall be collected or paid in the pel has really been disseminated. So new coins. it is not surprizing that Buddhism still A number of practical rules for the holds rural Japan. When the present issue of paper money has also been movement of the missionaries to evansanctioned, so that it now looks as if gelize the country towns has developed China will soon have the currency re- tangibly, the Kyoto shrines will no form, which is perhaps the most doubt find their crowds of visitors urgent need of the moment next to the lessened vastly. educational reform. The Slums in the Cities JAPAN-KOREA Rev. A. P. Hassell writes in the The Decay of Religious Belief Christian Observer: "When we con- sider the fact that Japan, including A prominent newspaper, the fiji Korea, is smaller by 30,000 square Shimpo, of Tokyo, commented recent- miles than the State of Texas, and yet lyon religious conditions in Japan. It its population is more than half that of declares that Buddhism is decreasing, the entire United States; that vast dnd that only the old men and women numbers of her population live on less are followers of Buddha. The most than five cents per day; that consumpsignificant statement is that "If we tion and diseases even more horrible ask the Japanese young men of to-day are much more common than in Ameras to their religious belief, the great ica; and that from time immemorial majority would, without doubt, reply every vice common to sinful man has at once that they have none. Not only been practised unhindered by the inso, but we should find many of them fluences of Christianity-when we rather glorying in the fact. Through consider these facts, and add to them the spread of the new education, the our knowledge of slums in general, intelligence of the people has made then we begin to get some faint idea great advances, but, on the other hand, of the condition of those of Japan. the religious spirit of our young men Every town here has its slums and has practically died out. When the they are all more or less repulsive. older men die and the younger gen- But as a rule the larger the town or eration comes to the front, we can city the worse the slums. Takamatstt, not view, without alarm, the fact that the town in which we live, altho it has olltwardly at least Japan will be a a popUlation of fifty thousand, is concountry without a religion." sidered as country when spoken of in connection, for instance, with Kobe, Buddhism Decreasing Yokohama, Osaka, or Tokyo. Hence we should not expect to find conditions Writing in The Religious Telescope, here as bad as in the above-named the Rev. A. T. Howard, a missionary places, but they are such that one feels in Japan, says that the fashion in like saying that he does not care to see which the Shinshu sect of Buddhists worse." celebrated in Kyoto the six hundred

A Traveler's Conclusion to protest against the continued exist- ence of Y oshiwara in Japan, Colonel W. T. Ellis has recently written: Yamamura of the Salvation Army, "Largely on account of government one of the leaders in the fight, reported restrictions in earlier days, with refer- that he and his friends had to fight the ence to the existence of foreigners, police for three hours recently to pre- the bulk of the missionary force of vent them from sending for the mas- Japan is in the ten largest cities. Of ter of a rescued girl to take her back !,003 missionaries in Japan, 572 reside to the brotheL Count Okuma stated 111 these cities, containing an aggre- at the same meeting that fifty thougat~ population of 5,500,000 people, sand poor, helpless women are sufferwhIle the balance of Japan, with 44,- ing under the scandalous system, and 500,000 people, has a total of only 43 I the effect on the nation is terrible. missionaries. At least five-sevenths of the Japanese Christian leaders are also Chinese Students in Japan in the IO largest cities. In other words, at least three-fourths of the The number of Chinese students pop'Ulation of Japan is still unreached coming over to Tokyo has steadily deby missionary agencies. This presents creased S111ce 1907, until it has dropt one of the greatest missionary oppor- to some three thousand. The Chinese tunities of our day." Government has gradually decreased the number of Chinese students sent to A Hospital for the Poor Japan, first, because it was forced to do so by the financial stringency, and, The Salvation Army has set .apart second, because the Chinese students 50,000 yen for a hospital for the poor coming to Japan have become more or at Hirokoji. Count Okuma, Baron less imbued with ideas of a revolu- Shibusawa, Baron Serge, and other tionary character, and have been reprominent gentlemen are cooperating garned with much suspicion after their in raising an additional 12,000 yen for return to China. equipment. In Seoul, where there is a large corps of Korean Salvationists, Chinese students in Tokyo receive there are many very poor people. training in law, politics, economics, When these die they are roughly and commerce, engineering, sericulture, carelessly buried by officials. The Sal- agriculture, medicine, etc., so· that a vationists, therefore, have had a bier wide range of subjects is covered. constructed and when a body is found Those who study law and politics conuncared for, it is brought out of the stitute the majority of all students. city and given a religious buria1. This Previous to being admitted to any humble charity is now well known course the Chinese student must deamong t,he poor. Weeping widows vote at least two years to the study of and bereaved parents send uniformly Japanese and other general subjects. to Salvationists for help in their dis- The number of years required for tress. This unselfish devotion is leav- graduation varies and depends on the i~g a deep mark on the people of the courses which the student takes, but City. it may be said to range from five years upward. Social Evil in Japan Japanese students, we are told, show . Yoshiwara, or prostitution, con- an offensive spirit of arrogance and t111ues to be the giant evil of Japan, an uncompromising attitude toward tho here and there the earnest efforts all Chinese students, and exclude them to fight the licensed system have been from their clubs and games, but these crowned with marked success. The Chinese have a number of oratorical difficulties of those who are leading the clubs of their own, and show much fight against legalized vice are tremen- literary activity, issuing various pubdOllS. At a great meeting held at the lications with lucid and lively articles. Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo some time ago They are organized into provincial

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

associations. These again are organ- 000 is raised wholly in Seoul. It has ized into a single central association, a day school with a course of four which meets twice a year for the dis- years, which graduated 84 members cussion of these students' personal in- last year; also industrial classes with terests, and of plans concerning the shops, supported from local funds. The future of their mother country. All commercial output of these shops last are radicals, holding that the present year exceeded $1,5°0. Of its 876 situation in China calls for radical members, 872 are in Bible classes!

remedies, and all get imbued with a Last year 752 men became Christians national spirit, which is more strongly in connection with this work. In a developed in Japan than in any other recent campaign $5,000 has been country of the world. . Few of them raised for a gymnasium. Of the 12 are optimistic in regard to the future Korean secretaries 3 have been of China, probably because they see through the miserable experience of how warlike, land-hungry, and ever political imprisonment. One of these, ready to grab one's possession when- converted in prison, formed a prison ever there is an opportunity, the Jap- class in which he taught the Bible and anese nation is. the "Pilgrim's Progress." He is noW a There can be little doubt that these Ph.D. of Princeton and giving his life students have played a great part a to the Y. M. C. A. of Korea. Such few years ago in forcing the Chinese facts as these make us realize what government to grant the constitution, Prince Ito meant when he said: "I and we believe that they have much count the Y. M. C. A. my colaborer to do with the uprising of the present for the regeneration of Korea."

day. Buddhists Acitve in Korea Japan Evangelizing Korea Missionaries in Korea report that the The Kumi-ai churches of Japan Buddhists of Japan are redoubling have undertaken evangelistic work for their efforts to spread their religion in the Koreans at Seoul. Following an that country. They propose to double evangelistic campaign for the Japa- the money expended there this year, nese in that city, conducted by Rev. and to establish thirty-five temples Messrs. Ebina, of Tokyo, Osada, of and a Buddhist middle school. A Osaka, and Watase, of Kobe, Mr. number of Japanese priests will be Watase, who had resigned the pas- sent to every province to give free in- torate of his church in Kobe for the struction in the Japanese language and purpose, was left behind to begin other branches of study to Korean work among the Koreans. He plans priests.

to make Seoul his headquarters, and, Christian Comity in Korea upon securing a suitable house, to establish his church. The Kumi-ai J. Campbell White wrote home to churches have been considering this venture for some time, and at their the Christian Obscrz'cr: "Korea is an object-lesson to Christendom in the meeting last October adopted a scheme spirit of comity among the churches. involving a term of five years' effort The territory has been subdivided beand the expenditure of 30,000 yen tween the various missions, so that ($I5,000). A Korean Christian re- competition and overlapping are praccently graduated from the Doshisha tically eliminated. There are only four cities in the whole of Korea is to be associated with Mr. Watase. where more than one denomination is Activity of the Y. M. C. A. at work, and three of these have only The Seoul Young Men's Christian two denominations each. To subdi- Association was organized in 1903. It vide the territory so completely has now owns a large lot worth $20,000, required all denominations to trade paid for by Koreans, and a building converts. The leader of one large de- valued at $46,000. Its budget of $II,- nomination told us that they had

traded about 12,000 of their church- offended both the men and the women.

members for those of other commun- One of them later shot him with. a ions, and on the whole had got -the poisoned arroW, and when he lay sick best of the trade! I was given a map upon the ground, another cut his of Korea at Pyeng Yang, showing the throat. Later he was dragged into exact territorial subdivision of the the chief's hut, where he died, and whole country among the several de- they buried him bene;;~h ~he earth floor nominations. I expect to get this map of the hut. He had writi.'n two short published, as an inspiring object-les- notes on two pieces of paper. One of son of real cooperation among the them had arrived at Georgetown just churches." before Dr. Crampton left Georgetown, Presbyterian Union College in Formosa where Mrs. Davis had been awaiting the return of her husband from the The Foreign Mission Committee of jungle. the Presbyterian Church of England proposes to establish a Union Anglo- Awakening of an African Tribe Japanese -College in Formosa in con- One of the tribes now showing most junction with the Canadian Presby- responsive interest in the Gospel is terian Church. Site and buildings are the Mabeyes, who five years ago were to cost about $25,000, and each church practically untouched, and whose lan- would have to provide a missionary guage is not yet understood by any teacher, besides funds. The need and Christian missionary.

opportunity for such a college are un- Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recent questioned. letter, describes these people of Kam- AFRICA-NORTH erun and Spanish Guinea as a small tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the The Outlook in Cairo north of the Campo River. Until re- Christianity is meeting the enemy in cently they have been looked down its own country in placing a powerful upon by other tribes as thieves and Christian university in the city of cannibals, wedded to all kmds of Cairo. For more than 900 years heathen practises. -Within the last five Cairo has been the seat of the most years, however, there has been a wonimportant Mohammedan institution of derful transformation, and they are learning in the world. EJ-Azhar has now turning to Christ by the hundreds. an enrolment of from IO,OOO to 12,000 The awakening is said to have begun students from twelve to eighteen years when one of the headmen of the tribe, of age, who remain in the university who was dying, called some of his for six years, and who are thoroughly people to him, and urged them to emgrounded in the faith of Islam. brace Christianity. Soon after they AFRICA-WEST began to attend the mission, some of their number were converted and be- Murder of Missionary came missionaries to their people. There seems to be an unusual hunger Dr. Henry E. Crampton, of the De- for the Gospel, and tho most of partment of Invertebrate Zoology in those who attend the mission services Columbia University, has brought the do not understand the dialect spoken, only information known concerning they attend in large numbers, and the death of Elder O. E. Davis, a after a service one of their number missionary of the Seventh Day Ad- will interpret what has been said. ventists, in British Guiana. It appears that Mr. Davis had left Georgetown, the headquarters of the mission, to do Persecution of Christians in Nigeria work in the jungle among the Indians. Native Christians at Ushi, in the He had taught the Indians the sin of Ekiti district of southern N-igeria, polygamy, and had instructed them have been subjected to severe persecu- that each man should give up all his tions, their church having been wives, except the first one. This wrecked, and some of them badly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

beaten. According to the English ago a certain official refused to permit Governor, the heathen chiefs give as the rebuilding qf a church building by the excuse for these outrages that, as native Christians, but an appeal to soon as a man is converted, he refuses headquarters caused almost immedito conform to the tribal customs and ately the issuing of an order that he obligations, and many occasions arise rnl1st not hinder the native Christians when the convert declines to obey in their work of church erection. orders issued by the chiefs, because they are not consistent with his Chris- OCEAN WORLD tian profession, and he appeals in self-defense to the Christian pastor. The Supreme Need in Malasyia Five Kings at a Missionary Meeting Says the Malaysia Message: "Every missionary should strive to possess The centenary movement of the two indispensable things: (I) The gift Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- of tongues; (2) The gift of the Spirit. ciety is commanding deep interest in The former is a matter of perseverdistant parts of the field. Rev. W. R. ance and hard work. The workers Griffin, of the Gold Coast, reports a who have a language and use it well meeting, at Cape Coast in these are men and women whose dictionary terms: "The chapel was crowded. always lies open, and well-thumbed Five native kings were present with on their study table. Few are brilliant. their retinues. The Ohmanhin (king) Foreign languages do not come to of Cape Coast, presided, a man eighty- many people by nature. They work! five years of age, who was nine years The latter is obtainable at the throne of age when our first missionary of grace. God is no respecter of perlanded at Cape Coast.in 1835. A great sons. 'Ask and ye shall receive,' and spiritual power rested upon the meet- 'tarry until ye be endued.' The two ing. We held another crowded meet- are inseparably necessary. He who ing at night; and before the day closed learns Chinese without the baptism of £300 in cash, almost all in silver, had the Holy Ghost will have a dead lanbeen paid in. Weare hoping that the guage. And he who hopes to substi- Cape Coast Circuit will raise alto- tute spirituality for a knowledge of gether £450." Mr. Griffin adds: the vernacular buys a sweet-toned vio- "What hath God wrought indeed! lin without any strings on with which Seventy-six years ago our first mis- to express the contained melody." sionary landed here; to-day we have 200 native teachers, agents, catechists, Penang Schools Crowded and ministers; 3 I ,000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen members; and The educational work of Methodism about IOO,ooo people worshiping in in Penang has grown remarkably. our churches." The Anglo-Chinese Boys' School has an enrolment of over 1,000. A high Good News from Madagascar standard of scholarship is maintained. In Singapore the same conditions pre- After the year of difficulties in the vail. The school here is even larger way of Protestant missionaries in than the one in Penang. In fact, it is Madagascar, and the petty persecu- so large that they have to divide it tions of native Christians upon that into morning and afternoon sections, great island by the official represen- the morning section beginning at eight tatives of the French Government, a o'clock, and closing at twelve-thirty, better day seems' to have dawned for and the afternoon beginning at twelvethe Protestants there. The governor- thirty and closing at five o'clock. general, appointed a short time ago as successor to the enemy of Protes- Ex.Cannibals Flocking to Christ tant missions, shows that he is at least impartial and will do nothing to hin- Missionary Wagner, of the Papuan der freedom of worship. Not long Mission in German New Guinea, an- nounces that 2,000 heathen have, in the last few years, joined the ehurches

there. He describes how parties of world combined. The Oxford Press them came from great distances to turns out 200,000 Bibles a week. The take part in the last Christmas cele- British and Foreign Bible Society bration. Numbers arrived days be- prints the Bible in 400 languages. The fore, and were set to work clearing head of one of the great publishing away brush, weeding and setting in houses of London stated recently that order the station grounds, until they it had been impossible for several fairly shone. Six hundred of these years for the house with which he former cannibals packed the station was connected to print Bibles rapidly church. The children from the school enough to supply the demand. It was sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night," stated that the Boxer war in China and the final choral was sung by the would drive Bible religion from that congregation with a mighty power empire, yet the issue of Bibles for which would have filled the friends of China last year was 428,000 copies. missions at home with delight if they The American Bible Society pubcould but have heard it. lished and distributed in 1910, 2,153,- 028 copies of the Bible. The total MISCELLANEOUS annual issues of Scriptures are over One Billion Without the Goapel 19,000,000 volumes.

That there exist to-day I,OOO,OOO,- OBITUARY NOTE 000 of people of the 1,600,000,000 of Rev. James H. Messmore, of India the earth who are yet unreached by the Gospel was the startling statement After fifty years of missionary seniof Rev. lv. Y. Fullerton, of England, ice in India, without a furlough in the in his address on "Christianizing the past thirty years, Rev. James H. Mess- World in Non-Christian Lands." He more died at Pauri, North India, Oc- characterized this as the reproach of tober 16, in the seventy-sixth year of the Church of Christ in this twentieth his life. He was one of the early century. The solution of the problem pioneers associated with William But- is that this is not a sphere where man's ler in the founding of Methodist Epis- discovery and guesses avail, but God's copal missions in India. Mr. Mess- revelations are needed. Commenting more was born in Ontario, Canada, in on the fact that the whole world is T836, and was educated at Allegheny open, Mr. Fullerton said there were College and at Garrett Biblical Insti- few lands-Tibet, Afghanistan, and tute. He sailed for India in Novem- some native Indian states where the ber, I860, and did important work as doors are still shut; others where nat- principal of the "Htlsainabad High ural conditions form a barrier-Bor- School," Lucknow, which later be- neo, New Guinea, the Amazon Valley, came Reid Christian College. With the Solomon Islands, but broadly James M. Thoburn he founded the speaking the Church of Christ can go Lucknow Witness in I87I, which be- where it will, for the door is open. came The Indian Witness. He served The Annual Output of Bibles as pastor of the English churches at Lucknow and Naini Tal; was a pro- Twenty-seven Bible societies are fessor in the Theological School at printing the Bible; I in the United Bareilly; was manager of the Luck- States, 3 in Great Britain, and 23 on now Publishing House; awl eluring the European continent. These 27 different periods was presiding elder societies reported an aggregate output of theOudh, Kumaon, Moradabad, in 19IO of I2,843,I96 Bibles. It is and Garhwal Districts. At the time of conservatively stated that more copies his death he was superintendent of the of the Bible were sold last year than Garhwal District, having held this po- of any other hundred books of the sition since 1908.

THE MISSIONARY

THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. A Biography of self after the release, "your resur- Joseph P. Cochran, of Persia. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50. rected husband." New York, 1911. To Dr. Ament was delegated the Dr. Cochran was an unusual man difficult and delicate task of receivand lived an unusual life. He was ing deputations from the villages afborn in Persia, and, after his educa- ter the outbreak, and distributing tion, returned to the field of his par- money to those who had lost all ent,," labors to carryon their work. in the riots. Great patience and tact He was famous as a doctor, the were shown, and the Christians of "Hakim Sahib," and exerted great the American Board missions were power over the Persians with whom cared for more promptly than others he came into contact. Many of his ex- because of Dr. Ament's promptness periences were of thrilling interest, for and sagacity. he was one of the prominent men at the time of the Kurdish invasion. His Dr. Ament was also interested in influence saved the city of Urumia. the movement toward union in mis- He was a minister of life, physical and sion effort in China. The American spiritual, was beloved-almost wor- Board, Presbyterian Mission, and shiped by all classes-and was deco- London Missionary Society united in rated by the Shah for his services. His definite educational work, and establife gives us not only the sympathetic lished a Union College of Arts at history of a great man, but shows the Tung Chow. A Union Theological methods, difficulties and results of School in Peking, a Union College medical missions in Persia, and gives for Women, and a Union Medical us an intimate view of the people of School were also opened. Federa- Persia and the conditions in that an- tion conferences were held, and other cient civilizations and modern degen- efforts were made to promote coeracy. Dr. Speer has gathered a large operative effort. In these, and all number of interesting facts, incidents other good work, Dr. Ament took an active part.

and letters that reveal the man and his FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. His Life and experiences as he knew himself and as others knew him. Work. By Mary G. Ellinwood. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Dr. Ellinwood was one of the mis- Porter. 8vo, 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. sionary statesmen of the nineteenth Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. century. The great advance in Pres- 1911. byterian missions in America and the growth of a more serious study of The thirty years during which Wil- missions and of comparative religion liam S. Ament was in China were were coincident with his tenure of the years of transition, so that the office as secretary of the Presbyterian story of his life shows the causes Board in the United States of Amerand progress of the change which ica. This progress was largely due has taken place. As. a missionary to Dr. Ellinwood's influence. of the American Board, Mr. Ament lived and labored first in Paoting fu Miss Ellinwood's biography of her and then in Peking. A brief period father is a daughter's loving tribute of three years' pastoral work in to a noble and honored father. A por- America intervened, but most of the tion is autobiographical, and Dr. Robyears were spent in China. He passed ert E. Speer and Miss Ellen Parsons through the China-Japan War, and contribute two chapters on Dr. Ellinwas in Peking during the Boxer wood's relation to the Foreign Mission uprising. His letters during these Boards. stirring times are vivid and striking descriptions. Writing to his wife, His life story is of a personal nawho was not with him, he signs him- ture, but many of the pages are full of interest and inspiration. They give the accounts of his pastorates, jour- and its workers, difficulties and enneys in America and Europe and Asia, couragements. The first portion of his editorial work on the New York the book would make a good mission- E~'angelist, his authorship, lectures ary text-book. and thirty-seven years of work for Foreign Missions. The world and the THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, THE RELIGIOUS Church need more men of the noble, TRAINING OF MEN. By Henry Fredcapable, faithful, lovable type of erick Cope, General Secretary Relig- Frank Field Ellinwood. ious Education Association. pp. 244. $1.00. The Griffith & Rowland Press, CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOL- Philadelphia, 1911. OGY. By David A. Murray, D.D. lZmo, 384 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., This thesis for Ph.D. degree in 1911. Ripon College brings before us a prac- tical inquiry into an important subject. Dr. 11 urray was formerly principal The survey of the various agencies of Osaha Theological Training School operating for the religious training of in Japan and is classed among the the adult is wide and general and will mediators behveen the old and new awaken appreciation of their scope, schools of theology. He holds to a importance, and undeveloped possidoctrine of evolution, but believes it bilities. May it also lead to closer to be an aid to faith, not destructive economy of operation and to increased of it. He seeks to explain scientifi- efficiency in service through their cocally how, in one person, there may be ordination into educational unity. two or more centers of consciousness. He endeavors to give an expla- The Sunday School, the Adult Bible nation of the vicarious atonement in Class, the Brotherhood, and the Young the death of Christ, and holds that Men's Christian Association are rethought transference helps to explain viewed by the author, who points out the inspiration of the prophets. No their weaknesses as well as their one will probably agree with all of strength, suggesting means of im- Dr. Murray's arguments or con- provement at the same time. The clusions, but his book makes an inter- chapters on the work of the college esting study, as one reverent man's at- man in the Church and the training of tempt to understand some of the great men in the colleges for Christian work problems of religious faith that are are interesting and full of informanot fully revealed. It is a fresh and tion. stimulating contribution to Christian apologetics, but must not be looked The writer calls for immediate acupon as a final or authoritative utter- tion by the churches that they become ance on the subjects under discussion. really "the light of the world" and serve it in the true sense of the word. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. His volume is timely and should be Dale. 1Zmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Lebanon, read by ministers as well as laymen. Fa., 1911. THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William "Our Mission" is the American Jennings Bryan. pp. 61. 35 cents. "As'sociate Reformed Presbyterian Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Mission," a society whose headquarters are in due west South Carolina, and This is the reprint of the magnifiwhich has in Mexico four missionary cent address which Mr. Bryan depastors, eight native pastors, six for- livered at the World's Missionary eign teachers and twenty-four stations Conference, Edinburgh, on June 17, and outstations, with 516 communi- 1910. It is interesting and instructive, cants. Mr. Dale's book is a brief but and we recommend it heartily to our comprehensive and readable descrip- readers. The theme is the product of tion of the country, people, history and Christianity in twelve manner of religion of Mexico, with an account fruits. Many of the facts are drawn of the associate Reformed Mission from Mr. Bryan's visit to the mission fields. VAL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Each was well known in his own 12mo, 190 pp. 2s. net. Society for the Church, and ~ome had a world-wide Propagation of the Gospel. London, reputation. Each life story carries its 1911. own lesson and inspiration. Val is an Indian boy-one of the vast multitude who is unknown to CONSERVATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS, A Home readers in England and America ex- Mission Text Book. By Mrs. D. B. Wells and others. 12mo, 187 pp. 50 cept as a "heathen." This story for cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., young people presents him as a boy, 1911. a brother, one who is human, companionable, lovable, worth saving. It is Home missions are receiving more an interesting little story, a little serious attention during late years and stilted in style but giving a sympa- are studied with more of the interest thetic picture of life in India. and intelligence such as has been given to foreign missions. The problems THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. Third presented are immense and the field is Edition. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. large. In this new text-book, issued 12mo, 204 pp. 15. 6d. net. Society for under the auspices of the Council of the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don, 1911. vVomen for Home Missions, various authorities contribute the different The Church of England is here de- chapters. Mrs. Wells writes on Home scribed as it was founded in the Brit- Missions as "a conserving force," and ish Isles and as it is found in America, is followed by Prof. E. A. Steiner on Australia, India, South Africa and the immigrant, Ray Stannard Baker other colonies. These Donnellan lectures were first published ten years on the Negro, Professor Rauschenago, and it is a testimony to their busch on the Church and social quesmerit that they are now called for in tions, Elizabeth Vermilye on nona third and enlarged edition. They Christian faiths in America, and Dr. make an earnest appeal for more la- Charles L. Thompson on Christian borers. Conservation.

MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN The book offers a valuable and stim- CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. ulating series of studies, with variety 12mo, 246 pp. 75 cents. The Lutheran in subject and author and a large Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1911. amount of fresh in£ormation. In the Who are they? Some are well chapter on "Non-Christian Faiths in known like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz. America," we learn of the increase of Others are not familiar names, but are worth knowing-Heyer,Officer,Rowe, Mormonism, of the coming of Bah- Harpster, Day and. Kinsinger. There ism, the teachings of Buddhism and is also an account of Lutheran Mis- Theosophy, and the founding of sions before Carey, the American be- temples of Hinduism, or Vedantism. ginnings in the General Synod and Christians have a great opportunity to statistics of Lutheran Missions in In- reach the heathen that are coming through our doors.

dia anci throughout the world. They STRANGE SIBERIA ALONG THE TRANs-SmEare a noble banrl of missionaries. RIAN RAILWAY, By Marcus L. Taft.

Heyer emigrated to America and from 16mo, 260 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, there went to India and founded the New York. 1911.

Guntur Mission. Morris Officer was These are chatty little sketches and an Ohio Lutheran who went to Sierra observ,ations on a journey from China Leone and founded the Muhlenberg to New York. They give many in- Mission. Harpster went from Penn- teresting experiences, and some good sylvania to India; Adam Rowe was a suggestions to travelers along this children's missionary who went to In- route. Unique things are pointed dia. David A. Day worked in the out, cities and scenes are described, Muhlenberg Mission and Samuel people ar~ portrayed, and incidents Kinsinger in the Guntur Mission. narrated in an attractive style. It is

not a book of permanent value, but CHINESE PLAYMATES. By Norman H. Pit- man. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1911. is an excellent series of travelers' THE CHINESE AT HOME: or, THE MAN OF sketches that will instruct and amuse. TONG AND HIS LAND. By J. Dyer Ball. BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. 12mo. 176 pp. 75 cents, net 370 pp. 5s, net. ReligIOUS Tract So- Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., Philadelphia. ciety, London. 1911. THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By This history of the Baptist Home Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 8vo. and Foreign missions covers the pe- 232 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. 1911. riod from the general missionary con- A MIRROR OF TIlE HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL vention in 1814, up to the present SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Nilakantha time-including the Northern and Sastri Goreh. Translated from the Southern Baptist work. It is a no- original Hundi, printed and manuscript, by Fitz-Edward Hall, D.C.L. Third table history-a good handbook for Edition. 12mo, 384 pp. The Chris- tian Literature Society for India, Lon- Baptist pastors. don. 1911. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- NEW BOOKS MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS New York. 1911. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. A WORLD BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. What Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, they are, What they Prove, How to 1911. Help. By Edward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2/6 net. Headley Bros., London, MISSIONARY ADVENTURES. By Georgiana 1911. Forde. With an introductory note by CUBA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By the Bishop of Winchester. 205 pp. Forbes Lindsay. L. C. Page & Co., 2s. 6d. Skeffington, London. 1911. Boston, 1911. ARGENTINA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By A MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, FOR Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. L. C. JEWISH PEOPLE. By the Rev. A. Lukyn Page & Co., Boston. 1911. Williams, D.D. 55. net. London, Simp- FAMOUS PRIVATEERS MEN AND ADVENTURERS kin, Marshall & Co. 1911. OF THE SEA. By C. H. L. Johnston. Illustrated. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, REYOLUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND TUR- 1911. KEY IN 1909. By Prof. Sir William UNDER THE ROOF OF THE JUNGLE. By Ramsay, D.C.L., LL.D., D.D. Illus- Charles Livingston Bull. L. C. Page trated. 323 pp. $3.75 net. George H. & Co., Boston, 1911. Doran Co., New York. 1911. THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. • Special Addresses on Christianity and THE LAND OF GOOD HoPE, A STUDY CIRCLE BOOK ON 'SOUTH AFRICA. By Rev. Her- Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. Simp- bert Moore, M.A. Illustrated. 25. net. son. 16mo, 101 pp. Alliance Press Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel, London. 1911. Co., New York. 1911.

A HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN PAMPHLETS SOUTH AFRICA. By]. Du Plessis. 494 pp. lOs. 6d. Longmans, Greel1 & Co., MIRACLES. By the Rev. Canon Weit- New York and London. 1911. brecht, D.D. po. 16. Christian Liter- ature Society for India, London. 1910. THE STORY OF KOREA. By S. H. Longford. 400 po. lOs. 6d. net. Fisher Unwin, A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. By J N. Far- London. 1911. quhar. pp. 187. Christian Literature JAVA, SUMATRA, AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cahaton. Society for India, London. 1911. $3.00 net. Charles Scribner's Sons, 'l"HE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. New York. 1911. By S. Rudra. pp. 16. Christian Liter- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for ature Society for India, London. 1911. Moslem Women. By Annie Van Som- THE ADULT BIBLE CLASS MONTHLY. Oc- mer and others. Fleming H. Revell tober, 1911. Eaton & Mains, New Co., New York. 1911. York. THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMMA. By Mrs. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MIS- Maud Johnston Elmore. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., SIONARY WORLD. By Abram Woodruff New York. 1911. Halsey. pp. 13. Board of Foreign Mis- sions, New York. 1911. THE UNIFICA'IION OF THE CHUBCHES. By D. THE TORCH BEARERS. By Basil Mathews, W. Fisher. 16mo, 93 pp. 50 cents net. M.A. pp. 59. London Missionary So- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. ciety, London. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1908

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D

For ueady fifty years a missionary of the Refol-med (Dutch) Church in India

gMiss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. S AUGUST, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.8 Old &ries New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, ~-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. I"aa.c K. Funk, Pres., 'A. W. Wagllalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE TURMOIL IN PERSIA they have sent to the Duma a memorial, demanding that the Mo- The promis~ of reformation and lib- hammedan representatives take steps erty for Persia which was so bright a to free them from the despotism of year ago has become sadly clouded in their husbands, and give them their the past few months. The Shah has share of the privileges granted by the retreated from his position in favor of Czar to the people. We quote from parliamentary government, free speech this memorial: and liberty, and again demands full powers of absolute dictatorship. On Altho our holy religion declares us free, June 23 the Shah's troops had a some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, bloody encounter with the reformers are oppressing us and force us slavishly to and bombarded the parliament build- submit to their caprices. According to the ing. Teheran and other centers have books of doctrine, women have the right been in a state of anarchy, mobs shout- to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, ening alternately in favor of the Shah gage in business, become nurses, etc., and in and for the parliament and constitu- Arabia and other countries there have been tion. noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study Farther north the Kurds are said our own religion. But we Mohammedan to be raiding Persian villages, and women, Allah be praised! now begin to get Tabriz and Urumia are threatened. education and to understand our holy Even the lives of foreigners are said Chariat (book of doctrine) which did not to be in danger in case hostile forces deprive women of any right. gain control. The chief societies at work are the American Presbyterian Mohammedan deputies, you are required Board of Foreign Missions and the to demand all rights for Mohammedan Church Missionary Society of Eng- women. You must carry through legislaland. It is a time to pray for Persia tion defending us against the arbitrariness and for the faithful missionaries and of these despot husbands, against oppresnative Christians in the forefront of sion and torture. We, mothers of the peothe battle. ple, have in our hands the education and progress of the people, and if our status UPRISING OF MOSLEM WOMEN be not changed, the day will come when the men, too, will become slaves, and then Now even Mohammedan women in the whole Mohammedan world will perish. Russia are beginning to demand their "rights." In the Province The spirit of liberty is abroad in the of Orenborg-famous for shawls- earth; and even the women who have been most excluded from not only participation in public affairs, but knowledge of matters outside· the harem and the seraglio are beginning NEWS FROM ABYSSINIA to assert their claim to mental and moral. Jlersonal and domestic, emanci- A more complete report of the enpation. couraging news reported in our June number now comes from Missionary THE KORAN AGAINST THE BIBLE Cederquist, of the Swedish Evangel- A lion needs not to be defended ical National Society in Eritrea, the against a dog if both are free to fight Italian colony in East Africa, border- in the open. The Bible needs no de- ing on the Red Sea. For a number fense against the Koran and other sa- of months King Menelek of Abyssinia cred books of the East provided that has granted him the privilege of living they are impartially examined. Not and laboring for Christ in the capital long ago in Lagos, vVest Africa, the of his independent kingdom. The novel method was tried of translating British and Foreign Bible Society sent the Koran as well as the Bible into to him three large camel-loads of the Yoruba language of the people in Scriptures in different Abyssinian dia- order that they may examine and com- lects, and since these loads have pare them. The Mohammedans reached Adis Abeba, the capital of strongly obj ected to this profanation Abyssinia, a surprizing change in the of their 'sacred book, but the natives attitude of the people has taken place.

have taken to reading the two books, The children first began to buy Gos- with the result that Islam is losing pels. Then the Abyssinian bishop sent ground and the Christian religion is for some; and finally the king read acknowledged to be superior. several copies, and approved of them.

RAYS OF HOPE IN EGYPT In the edict commanding that the children should attend school the king Two pamphlets, proceeding from decreed: the old Coptic Church, issued a short time ago, sound hopeful to the student In our country learning and wisdom of religious life in Egypt. The one are considered a shame and a disgrace. refers to the religious instruction Therefore knowledge is despised among which is to be given in all government us. But where there is no instruction schools having more than fifteen schol- the churches soon are closed, and when the churches are closed Christians are ars. There are to be five hours of no longer to be found. Let now your religious instruction every week, of sons and d:mghters, which are more than which three are to be given to the study seven years of age, attend the school; of the Bible, one to the study of the- otherwise the king will confiscate your inheritance and not permit your children ology, and one to the study of the to inherit it. I am able to furnish board Coptic language. The second pam- and wages for the teacher.

phlet, more interesting still, contains Missionary. Cederquist hopes that an appeal for the founding of an much good will be done by this edict, Egyptian branch of the British and which was publicly read upon the mar- Foreign Bible Society. It is published ket-place of Adis Abeba. He says that by a number of young Copts, who con- henceforth monks and priests and ru- ceived the plan and worked it out lers can not say that the king is op- without the help of the Protestant posed to the attending of schools, and missionaries. that pupils will be incarcerated and

8 ] SIGNS OF THE

punished with confiscation of their Gospel is rapidly conquering heathen- property. It will now be difficult to ism in Togoland.

keep the people from buying Christian THE OPPORTUNITY IN TIBET books, because there are no other There are said to be still about books from which they can learn to twenty unoccupied mission fields in read in the schools. In the beginning the world to-day; that is, countries or the people bought only the Gospel ac- large areas where there are no resicording to J olm, but now all four Gos- dent Protestant missionaries at work pels are in popular demand. giving the Gospel of Christ to the PROGRESS IN GERMAN WEST AFRICA people.

Between the Gold 'Coast Colony and One of these largest unoccupied Dahomey, in West Africa, is situated fields is Tibet, with its 7,000,000 the German colony of Togoland. Its souls. Tho nominally a part of the 35,000 square miles are inhabited by Chinese Empire, the people have sep- almost one million of negroes, of arate languages and customs and laws whom nine-tenths are fetish worship- and religion. The land is not yet ers. Two Protestant societies are "open" to missionaries, but each year bringing the Gospel to these benighted new tribes on the border have been heathen, the Wesleyan Methodist So- reached, so that now, according to ciety of London and the North Ger- John L. Muir, of Kuan Hsien, West man Society of Bremen. The latter China, the China Inland Missionaries furnishes in its annual report for 1907 occupy an area of Tibetan territory some figures which strikingly illustrate of about 50,000 square miles. More the rapid progress of the Gospel at men are needed for this work.

the present time. In 1855, after eight Batang and other centers are years of faithful labor, the mission- eighteen clays or more distant from aries had the joy of having baptized the nearest China stations. Strong the first seven heathen in Togolancl. men are needed-men able and willing After twenty-five years of missionary to endure hardships.

effort the number of native Christians Important centers are waiting to be had increased to ninety-three, and occupied, and while Tibet is not yet after fifty years of consecrated service open Tibetans may be won to Christ.

to the Master the native congregations When the English expedition un- in thirty places numbered 2,040 mem- der Colonel Younghusband made its bers, while 969 pupils received Chris- -way into the city of Lhasa, it was con- tian instruction in thirty-eight mis- sidered an achievement in the way of sionary schools. Now, at the close of opening what had hitherto been known the sixtieth year of the existence of as the forbidden land. A more im- the North German Society, the mem- portant invasion of this exclusive bers of the Christian congregations, country is to be made by the Empress settled in 121 places, number 6,143, or of China, who has ordered a telegraph three times as many as ten years ago, line to be constructed to Lhasa. It is while the pupils of the 126 missionary reported that schools and hospitals are schools have increased to 4,506, of to be established in the city. Not the whom 3,044 are heathen. Surely, the least surprizing in all these invasions

is the permission granted to publish a THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN JAPAN newspaper in Lhasa. When the seclu- sion of the Lamas is removed it will Speaking before the Baptist Mis- have lost its strength. It is remark- sionary Union at its recent annual able that the pagan sovereign who has meeting, Rev. William Axling, of Ja- so long stood in the way of progress pan, said that "Possibility is written in China should in these latter days be in luminous letters over the entire ema voluntary instrument in opening the pire. The government itself has way for the progress of the kingdom changed front; it is now openly friendin Tibet. ly to Christian missions. Thirty-five years ago death to the Christian; to- A MOVEMENT TOWARD UNION IN day, generous sul!iscription to Chris- CHINA tian enterprise by the Emperor from his personal purse. The hold which At a missionary conference held at Christianity has upon the land is Chengtu, in West China, attended by mighty. It is a triumphant force. In representatives of all the societies the churches of Japan, in pulpit and working in western China, and, there- pew, are men the peers of the Chrisfore, interdenominational in character, tians of. America. In the parliament, the vital question of church union was Christians have four times their prodiscust. The Centenary Conference portional number. Five of the leading had favored the plan of working to- dailies of Tokyo are edited by Chrisward church unity throughout China, tians. Men like Count Okuma, the and the members of the Chengtu con- greatest private citizen of the -empire, ference felt that they were under obli- advise young men to study the life of gation to put the plan, so far as pos- Jesus and to follow him. sible, into practical effect. After full discussion, it was decided that the time RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR PORTUGAL had not yet come for a full recognition of denominational union. At the A remarkable trial, which took place same time, it was unanimously con- in Portugal, was recently reported in cluded that one important step toward the Mission World as having resulted that end might be at once reached; most satisfactorily for religious libnamely, the agreement that the mem- erty. The Roman Catholic enemies of bers of the conference would, there- Bible circulation in that country were after, receive as members in their very anxious to stop the work of a colchurches in case of transfer the porteur of the British and Foreign members of all sister churches. This Bible Society. They therefore charged custom has never before been univer- him, at Elvas, with the "crime" of sellsal in western China, and its being ing Bibles, which was described asput into practise marks a far-onward "acting in a way prejudicial to the step toward such church unity in religion of the State." The judges of China at large as may be rightfully the Appeal Court have acquitted the desired. In addition to the above, the defendant, and decided that his action conference appointed a "standing com- did not "constitute the crime of disremittee on church union," which is to spect to the State religion." The deconsider further advance-steps and to cision also says:_ "The permission for report at the next meeting. the exercise of the Protestant religion

SIGNS OF THE

in this country is accorded in the Con- headed by M. Henri Des Houx, one stitutional Charter; and the prohibi- of the editors of Le M atin. A begintion also contained therein against ning has been made in Paris for prosecution for religious reasons." founding a French Catholic Apostolic Church and we will watch the outcome A SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION IN with interest. FRANCE The French Revolution of 1789 was RACIAL DECLINE IN FRANCE for political freedom. To-day there is in progress a still more important rev- "The birth statistics for 1907 m olution for religious and spiritual free- France shows a further decrease. In dom. As there was danger in the .a century, the rate has fallen from former case lest the desire for liberty I,007,o00 to 774,000 a year. The reshoulcllead to anarchy, so there is dan- duction last year was 33,000. The ger to-day lest dissatisfaction with average decrease for seven years has ecClesiastical control should lead to in- been 12,800. The deaths in 1907 tofidelity. There is needofwiseheads and taled 793,o0Q–I9,000 more than Godly spirits to guide the movement births." away from papal control that is now stirring the Church of Rome. Many Such a paragraph as the above most prominent Catholics have rebelled readers glance at without a thought against the Pope and his servants, but that it records one of the most signifiare more true than ever to Gml. cant and alarming facts of our day. Thinking men in France have seen the Here is a country that is being gradweaknesses of the papacy, and know ually withdrawn from the map of that the day of absolutism in the Europe by simply the excess of deaths Church is passing so far as it relates over births. For many years the anto the dictates of a human leader. nual statistics, so far as procurable, Vhether the Roman Catholic Church have shown that there is a large percan be revivified and purified and re- centage of steady decrease from this formed to meet the requirements of cause alone. God and the needs of man we do not know-we wish that it could be done. From 1866 to 1872 there was a de- But the French are more and more cline of nearly 2,000,000, but about waking up to the need of reality in 1,600,000 of this was due to the loss religion. The people compare the of territory, and about 200,000 to war papacy with the simple Gospel as and its attendant evils. But since 1888 preached by reformers. Socialists de- -for the past twenty years-there has nounce Rome but exalt Christ's teach- been a growing disproportion between ings, many -wish to remain Catholics births and deaths. While in Britain, but demand that the confessional, pur- Germany and the United States the gatory, indulgences, neglects of the births exceed the deaths and so these Bible and the worship of Mary, saints nations grow, in France, and some and images and relics be abolished. other European nations the reverse is true; and so these nations are more There is an interesting movement or less rapidly disappearing from hiswithin the French Catholic Church, tory, as families do under similar cir- cumstances. The population of France decreases by about aile two thousandth

part yearl}', if statisticians are to be form of a straightforward business trusted. This may be accounted a proposition. The following is the way slow rate of decrease, but it must be that the secretary, J. Campbell White, remembered that, as other nations recently set the urgent matter of the grow by a much larger percentage, world's evangelization before the Gen- this means, practically and relatively, eral Synod of the German Reformed an entire reversal of conditions. Na- Church.

tions that at the time of the Reforma- The unevang~lizecl portion of the tion were the dominant factors in human family number about a billion history, are to-day comparatively in- souls, half of whom, or soo,OOO,OClJ, be- significant, while others then inferior' long to the Protestant Christians of have become the masters of the world. America (United States and Canada) In Spain for example, from I500-170o, to evangelize, leaving the others to be there was a gradual decrease of from cared for by the Protestants of Eu- two million to three million inhabi- rope and Australia. It is estimated tants. that one missionary (man, or unmar- ried woman), with native helpers of In the case of France, the de- all kinds assisting, can care for 25,000. crease in number of births is undoubt- We now have about 6,000 missionaries edly owing to the perversion of the in the field, which number .needs to be sexual relations. There has been for raised to 20,000 as soon as possible. a long time a growing tendency to sub- To sustain this force (native helpers stitute a freer relation of the sexes included) $2,000 a year for each misthan is possible in legitimate wedlock; sionary would be required, or a total and a deliberate avoidance of off- of $40,000,000, instead of the $10,- spring; so that while death never 000,000 which our churches are now abates his demand for victims, nature giving. is robbed of her supplies, and so the demand constantly exceeds the re- Is this task beyond the ability of cuperative energy of the nation. What the 20,000,000 membership of our an illustration of the fact that all de- churches? For our home work in bepartures from God's order, or trifling half of the 50,080,000 outside the with its laws, bring disaster and churches we are giving at the rate of destruction. It is lamentable that $200,000,000 a year, or five times as similar practises are slowly obtaining 111uch as for the ten times' as many to in nations like Britain and the United whom the Gospel message has never States, hitherto most prominent for been carried. The sum required would comparative fertility. be secured if each Protestant church- MISSIONS FROM THE LAYMAN'S member would only contribute at the VIEW.POINT rate of $2.00 per annum, or at the rate of a little less than fotlr cents per As' might have been expected, the week! Nor ought it to be deemed Laymen's Movement is characterized impossible or unreasonable to under- less by sentiment, emotion, fervent ap- take in dead earnest to secure the 20,- peal, than by the stating of plain facts 000 missionaries required, since our in a forcible way, and by reducing the ministers for the home work number substance of duty and privilege to the some I30,000 !

I90S ] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

RIVER SCENE IN THE MIDST OF HAPPY VALLEYJ KASHMIR HOW CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR BY MISS A. :MARGUERITE WILLIAMS, LONDON Far away, in the midst of the Abode upon the lonely plateaux in search of of Snow, lies Kashmir, the Happy ibex or yak. Val1ey-a land of snowy mountains and flower-filled valleys, of mirror- The great figures that occupy the like lakes and fragrant woods, of foremost place in the history of the beautiful gardens and ancient shrines. British India of nearly half a century ago are those of men who were not Half a century ago the Happy Val- only great statesmen and great solley had not been visited by the tourist. diers, but who openly avowed them- The poet sang its praises. The his- selves servants of the Most High God torian wrote of its ancient civilization, and formed their lives by the precepts more ancient than that of Britain, and laid down in His Word, In the counof its religious history, some hundreds try lying south of the Happy Valleyof years older than the history of the Punjab-men who had fought fO[" Christendom. The traveler wandered their Queen were also fighting for along its rough roads, amply compen- their Lord, Soldiers who had helped sated for alI the discomforts of tlle to win the land for their sovereign primitive bungalows by the beauty and longed to conquer it for Christ. Officharm of the eve'r-changing scene, and cers and civilians were stnvmg for the sportsman roamed with his rifle the extension of mission work in 1n-

dia. In the Punjab some of the mists terraces, or beautiful chenars made a of superstition had been pierced hy shady camping-ground. The lake the rising sun of righteousness; but itself was a garden, so covered was it that Light had not yet penetrated the with the pink flowers of the waterdarkness of the Happy Valley. The lilies in their setting of velvety leaves. great mountains of the Himalayas By the water's edge gray wagtails ran stretched between the Punjab and about, pecking at insects. Tame king- Kashmir, and their snow-clad heights fishers perched on the bank close ~o separated very definitely the people of the people, or darted up and down the the valley from the Punjabis. The lake after their prey, their brilliant ancient religions of the Kashmiris re- blue and red plumage flashing in the mained uninfluenced by Christianity. sunlight. Yellow-breasted nightin- The shining pinnacles of Hindu tem- gales flew in and out the tent, pickples and the lofty turrets of Moham- ing up grains of rice and stray' medan mosques stood unchallenged by crumbs, and orioles with golden-yelany Christian Church bearing aloft low plumage sang among the blossomthe symbol of the Cross. The voices laden trees. that told of Mohammed or Siva were unopposed by any raised in the name The Englishman's thoughts were of Christ. The Maharajah was de- absorbed by the people before him. termined to have no missionaries in His was a noble countenance, bearing his dominions; so from the Happy upon it the stamp of a pure soul. Tall, Valley the Light was shut out. thin and powerful, with rugged deep- lined features and keen eyes "under But a power against which the brows of dauntless courage," he strength of the Maharajah was as looked what he was-a ruler of men. weakness was put into operation, and the desire of men was linked on tel Around him stood a company of the forces of eternity. Twelve men men and women from a near village. formed a praying league, and in due Graceful, olive-skinned women, on time their prayer prevailed. One of their way to market, had stopt with their number was appointed adviser their garden produce to see the white to the Maharajah, and so the first step man whom they all respected, and toward the goal was taken. they stood listening to him, their lus- trous eyes shining, unconscious of the The Commissioner stood at the door fact that the chaddars which covered of his tent in his simple Anglo-Indian their heads were dirty and draggled. costume, talking with a company of Among them were tall, strong, handnatives from the village. The tent some men-whose features bore signs was pitched near the bank of the of few manly or moral qualitieslovely Kashmir lake, beneath poplars children of a people inured to oppresand pear-trees. sion for generations, Swarthy little children looked up at the white man It was a beautiful situation. Beyond with wondering awe, and among the the clear, green water the snow-capped crowd a munshi stood attentive, He mountains rose several thousand feet was an old man, with deep-set eyes, and stretched for a hundred miles and thoughtful, refined face; his neatalong the horizon. Upward from the ly trimmed beard and clean white garlake the blossoming orchards grew in

o8] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

ments contrasted favorably with the was heavier than failure; for this careless, dirty attire of the younger statesman's ideal was as yet but a men. The munshi had a great respect vision: India-Kashmir-for Christ. for learning and reverence for the classic lore. The Englishman was THE SHAH RAMADAN MOSQUE, SRI NAGAR talking of the weather and crops, yet behind the munshi's thoughtful eyes As he talked a messenger arrived, there lurked unuttered questions con- and after a moment an old native atcerning deeper things. tendant appeared. The old man wore a large, loose coat, fastened by a belt The Commissioner talked with the round the waist. His eyes, set deep in natives, discussing their agricultural the olive-skinned face , gleamed with labors, listening to their stories, learn- kindly reverence. He handed a letter ing to understand them even as they to his master, then salaamed and withwere growing to respect him. He clrew. loved this downtrodden race. He was a great man, but he was a greater The Commissioner read the lette:-, Christian. He lived for this people. then his keen eyes flashed over the He knew that beneath the picturesque exterior was often wretchedness unutterable and dark places of cruelty.

The Kashmiri had been opprest for generations. One race after another, attracted by the wonderful fertility and beauty of the land, had conquered its people and despoiled its shrines. They had been, too, in their ignorance, again and again the victims of famine and plague, and the Commissioner, looking at them and realizing their need, felt the burden of a success that A V1EW FROM THE SCHOOL VERANDA IN S]USAGAR. KASHMIR

little group before him. They rested The landing-stages along the banks on a dark, handsome Kashmiri, in were filled with men and women: the whose face was a deeper thoughtful- men lounging idly about; the women ness and a keener intelligence than busy disposing of the garden produce marked many of his uneducated broth- they had brought to the market, or ers. This man had been with the washing their little brown babies.

Commissioner. He had learned of Along the bank frail wooden houses, him the way of Christ; now he should four or five stories high, stood irreg- go to the court where Christ was not ularly, with carved balconies and known. pretty lattice-work windows, and gay The Englishman spoke in his clear. irregular gardens. And beyond the concise tones: busy market, the frail houses, the "The Maharajah wants an educated squalor and dirt, rose the everlasting native. Pramnath, will you go?" hills, their summits d;lzzling white, "Yes, sahib." their lower slopes tree-clad and dark.

"When?" The river was lively with traffic.

"To-morrow." The royal barge had borne the Ma- "So be it." harajah to the palace but a short time At a sign from his master the dark before, and the accompanying boats attendant brought papers and pen. with their dome-shaped canopies still The Commissioner wrote; then he lay in the river.

handed the paper to Pramnath. When Pramnath arrived the Ma- "I appoint you secretary to the harajah was holding a Durbar to de- Maharajah of Kashmir at the salary termine the coinage. Pramnath made of 600 rupees per mensem." his bow. then took his place quietly So another Christian entered the behind the native chiefs and princes.

court of the Maharajah, another step It was a brilliant throng amid was taken toward the goal. which Pramnath found himself.

The boat in which Pramnath sat Princes were there, in white and yel- plied its slow way up the river to the low and lavender, their gorgeous capital. Pramnath's thoughts were dresses decked with priceless jewel,.

with the work that lay before him. But the newcomer's interest was ab- He was to be secretary to the Mahara- sorbed by the central figure-the man jah, yet beyond all other aspirations he whose prohibition had meant so mu(~h had a vision of the Englishman's ideal to those who burned to press for- – Kashmir for Christ. ward.

He had often traveled on the broad In the midst of the people the Ma- river spanned by its seven quaint harajah stood-simple and princely– bridges. He was too used to the in his dress of plain white muslin. On stench which rose from its waters to his dark head he wore a magnificent heed it, as a stranger would have silk turban trimmed with gold lace, in done, and the dirt and squalor of pic- which flashed one brilliant jewel.

turesque Srinagar-the City of the Pramnath watched the scene with Sun-was no revelation to him. The interest, expecting to take no part many scenes, so fascinating to a in it. Suddenly the Maharajah held a Britisher, seemed to the native almost coin toward his new secretary and l;ommonplace. ;lsked;

CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR 57

"Can you suggest a new device for Kashmir for Christ-was just one step our rupee?" nearer.

Pramnath took the coin, and a The narrow streets of Jammu were vision of a book he had seen in the thronged with men of a dozen differ- Commissioner's tent came to him, ent tribes. They had left their wares -the wares for which they had lately "There are three signs that the Eng- found so good a market-and their lish reverence," he said, bowing low, shrill voices were raised in dissatisfied "and owing to this reverence they have their power."

IN THE MOUNTAINS OF KASHMIR "What are they?" asked the prince. protest. For the past three months Pramnath looked at the coin in his three hundred of the English sahibs hand, then he scratched upon it- had been living in Kashmir. The Ma- I. H. S.-and handed it back to the harajah had welcomed them to the Maharajah. valley which had proved such an at- The prince looked at the signs. tractive health resort, but he had stip- "So be it," he said. ulated that there should be no preach- So the superscription of the King ers. But those three months had of Kings was placed upon the Kash- produced effects which the Maharajah miri rupee, and His sign was in the had not foreseen. The presence of the hands of a people who as yet knew English sahibs had increased the Him not. And the longed-for goal- wealth of the Kashmiris, Their trin-

kets and bead work; their beautiful care about their trade. The English embroideries, which were chiefly the sahibs should not be forbidden. The work of the men; their metal work people-desperate with the idea ,)f and papier-mache, had all found a good what they might lose-surrounded the market, and now the Kashmiris were palace and made known their wants. protesting loudly against their departure. True, the Maharajah had written And the voice of the people prea letter to the Commissioner asking vailed. that the English sahibs might stay, but now he would not accept the The longed-for goal was another terms of the white man. The Com- step nearer.

As soon as the decree was made A KASHMIR HOUSE-BOAT lissioner said: "Five hundred sahibs known, three mIssIonaries set out on should come in the place of those who the long march to the capital. It was were leaving, if three preachers-with a rough journey, but they had no power to missionize-might accom- thoughts for the hardness of the way. pany them. But the Maharajah said They passed through narrow ravines, no. And so work was stopt while the where palms and bananas grew; up people clustered together to talk over steep hillsides where climbing was diftheir wrongs. ficult; through scented pine forests which clothed the farther hills, and Women beautiful in form and fea- onwards toward the mountains gleamture, erect soldierly men and winsome ing white against the sky. children, all formed part of the gay crowd that thronged the narrow At last they reached Srinagar, anu streets of the quaint Oriental town. there a crowd came to meet them Elephants stood patiently waiting for -Mohammedans, Hindus, Santals. their riders and by the side of the road Handsome olive-skinned natives of an old camel dozed in the sunshine. Kashmir, Sikhs, Dogras, Bengali~, Tibetans, Afghans and Punjabis. A By degrees the crowd moved on- few rich; many poor. Intelligent ami ward to the palace. They did not dull; humble and proud. Kashmir care about missionaries; but they did

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

women with their water jars and their it, as, holding a rupee in his hand so babies. Hindu women in green and that all might see, he began: scarlet and violet. Mussulmans in somber and very dirty dresses; "Ye men of Kashmir, your own Hindu pnndits in clean white gar- Maharajah has by his coin proclaimed ments. An evil-looking guru; a our news. See these signs. Jesus, the noble-looking pir. Savior of men."

The men who for so long had And beginning with that sign he prayed for these people were allowed preached unto them-Jesus. to speak to them at last. Their leader looked upon them with a great ten- So instead of three missionaries derness. The goal-Kashmir for there were many, for each Kashmiri Christ-was surely not quite out of who had a rupee became a missionary sight. as he went back full of the story to his native village; and in a very short His magnificent voice broke across time the valleys of Kashmir had the murmur of many voices and stilled heard of Jesus, the Savior of men.

IESUS HOMINUM SALVATOR.

NON-CHRISTIAN HINDU TESTIMONY TO THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

The last ce115ns of India, taken by census number of Christians at presthe government with scrupulous care ent. But they are not increasing rapin 1901, revealed the fact that there idly, while the Protestant or Evangeliwere already in India very nearly 3,- cal Christian community is increasing 000,000 natives of India who did not by leaps and bounds. hesitate to euroll themselves as Christians. During the six years that have The former Roman Catholic Vicar since elapsed the accessions of Hindus Apostolic of Madras, who was himby conversion have been very large, so self a very godly man, in a long and that at the present time no intelligent a very friendly conversation which I person in India will question the state- had with him many years ago, in rement that there are now in India well sponse to my question as to how many over 3,000,00:) native Christians. Christians he had under his supervi- sion in the Presidency of Madras, said, I t is true that this includes the small very sadly, "Our Year-book says six "old Syrian Christian Church" on the hundred thousancl. But, you know, western coast in Travancore, whom Dr. Chamberlain, just as well as I clo we do not reckon as Evangelical, and that a vast number of these are Christhe very large number of adherents tians only in name. Our early misof the Roman Catholic Church, scat- sionaries, as you are aware, gathered in tered all over India, tho more largely in crowds, scores of thousands of the in the Madras Presidency. These to- fisherman castes along the coast, and, gether do doubtless include considera- as we now think, without due instrucbly more than one-half of the total tion, baptized them and incorporated * A chapter from the last volume from the pen of Dr. Chamberlain, "The Kingdom in India," pub- lished by Fleming H. Revell Co.

them into our Church, and they and lieve will erelong conquer all India for their descendants now constitute a Christ. very considerable portion of our Church in the peninsula of India. I speak here only of Hinduism among the religions of India, not giv- "They loyally attend all festivals ing attention to Mohammedanism or and special services and ceremonies of Buddhism, for we in the Madras Presour Church, and come to Mass, and idency come very little into contact bring their numerous chHdren to us with these. The census tells us that for baptism, and by the rules of our the Mohammedans number only about Church we can not refuse to baptize six per cent of the population in this their children unless we first excom- Presidency, and we of the Arcot Mismunicate them; but I grieve to say sion and most of other Evangelical that the majority of them are not at missions deem it wise to give ourselves all satisfactory Christians, and we are to the ninety-four per cent of Hindus at our wit's end to know what to do rather than to the six per cent of Mowith them. The number of mission- hammedans, reaching the latter only as aries of our Church sent to India in we can through the vernaculars of these days is not at all sufficient to districts where we work, which the fairly instruct all our nominal mem- Mohammedans of those districts usubers and their children in the Chris- ally know almost as well as their own tian faith as we receive it, and we Hindustani. We are able thus to do are not much more than holding our a little something for the small per own. I grieve to admit it, but you cent of Moslems tho not working speknow that this is the fact." cifically for them. I have thus myself baptized four Moslems who were Our mission and other earnest reached by our itinerating work for Evangelical missions in the Madras the Telugus, and through the Telugu Presidency have gathered in thousands language, which they knew about :-lS of these Roman Catholic Christians well as their own. among our converts. We find them making, usually, a higher class of I have not, therefore, spoken here of Christians in the first generation than work among the Moslems, deeming the converts fresh from Hin'duism, for that it would be presumption on my they do have many of the essentials part to do so, when there are so many of Christianity well drilled into them and so able missionaries in North Inbefore coming to us, and we have less dia who are specifically devoted to of error and superstition and false be- them and who can speak with authorliefs to overcome than in the case of ity on that subject. rank Hindus. Buddhists are found in large num- While, however, the Roman Catho- bers in the native state of Bhutan, and lics do still number more than the in Sikkim and Nepal in the Himalayas, Protestant or Evangelical Christians, but practically there are none in India the proportion is constantly changing, proper; that is, in India south of the and Evangelical Christianity is that Himalayas. I do not know of one that is now making such vast inroads Buddhist in the Madras Presidency; into Hinduism, and which we fully be- so I do not speak of then:. This sum-

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

mary, therefore, as will be seen, has their kingdom, they, the people of the to do only with the Hindus and their invaded kingdom, would be better off salvation and the problems that con- than under their old regime, and to front us in working for them-that is, have brought thousands of the enemy for the 250 millions of Hindus, leav- to be secretly ready to desert their ing the 50 millions or thereabouts of ranks and join those of the invaders; Mohammedans and lesser religions to This, if true, is a "real gain" of incalbe treated of by those who are specific- culable importance. ally working for them. That all this has been accomplished But to return to the census; this in- and is another item in the "Actual dicates, as declared by census experts Progress" of the campaign will be in India, that a mighty gain has taken shown from the voluntary testimony place in each of the last four decades of many of our as yet enrolled oppoin the number of native Evangelical nents of all ranks and conditions. Christians, and distinctly points to the conversion of all India within this No apology is offered for here recentury, if the Church does its duty, producing in brief and gathering into and even the present ratio of increase a symposium many bits of testimony is kept up. heretofore adduced by others and com- bining them with other testimony, thus The gathering of more than one presenting it all as one convincing million Hindus into the Evangelical whole, even as a pleader before a jury Churches of Christ in India may then recalls and impresses salient bits of be set down as the first item of the the testimony given by many witnesses "Actual Progress" of the campaign. during the previous days of a pro- longed trial. But to one who opens his eyes many other items of "Actual Progress" are Let us, then, scan a few of the distinctly visible. admissions and unwilling testimonies of our opponents out of the multitudes In a campaign for conquering a that might be adduced on each of the kingdom, to have caused the enemy to points mentioned above. evacuate forts and strongholds, even if they be not at once fully occupied That the mass of intelligent Hindus by the invading army, is a real gain. have absolutely lost faith in their long- To have caused the enemy to lose time leaders, the Brahman priesthood, faith in their long-time leaders, their and in Hinduism itself, is plainly eviofficers; to have caused them to form a dent from such admissions as these, all very high opinion of the skill, ability, from orthodox Hindu sources. and prowess of the commander-inchief and officers of the invading army, The Hindu, the organ of orthodox and of the zeal, devotion, loyalty, and Hinduism in Madras, says in an ediintelligence of the rank and file of that torial: army; to have produced a conviction in the minds of the hosts of the enemy Profoundly ignorant as a class, and inof the honor, nobility, and goodness of finitely selfish, the Brahman priesthood the commander and officers of the in- is the mainstay of every unholy and vading host, a conviction that if they, cruel custom and superstition, from the the invaders succeeded in establishing wretched dancing-girl who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child widow. whose every tear, and every hair of whose head, shall stand up

against everyone of us who tolerates it Europe and America as King and Guide on the day of judgment. and Teacher. We, too, owe everything to Christianity. Of the endowed temples and shrines The Hindu says in another issue: Keshab Chunder Sen said years ago: The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They arC The spirit of Christianity has already a festering mass of crime and vice and pervaded the whole atmosphere of Ingigantic swindling. dian society.

The Indian Nation, of Calcutta, That our intelligent opponents are says: convinced of the superiority of the rank and file of the Christian army The pure undefiled Hinduism which as compared with their own forces Swami Vivekananda preached in Chicago is voiced freely by many. has no existence to-day; it has had no existence for centuries. A Brahman subordinate judge, in response to his superior who had, in The Reis and RaJ'J'et, also of Cal- reviewing a written decision of his cutta, says: in which the testimony of a goodly number of Hindus was for the plain- Abomination worship is the chief in- tiff, and only one, a Christian, testigredient of modern Hinduism. fied for the defendant, asked him, "Why did you render your decision Swami Vivekananda himself said in for the defendant with only one an address to his coreligionists in witness in his favor? The Brahman Madras, as reported in the papers: judge quietly replied, "Because, sir, We are lazy, we will not work, we can not combine, we are immensely selfish; not three of us can come together.

without being jealous of each other; we the witness for the defendant was a have lost faith; we are a hopelessly dis- Christian, and I believed he told the organized mass; our great cities are the truth, while all the witnesses for the homes of the most rotten superstitions plaintiff were Hindus, and I believed in the world. that they were all hired to perjure themselves." The exalted opinion of the commander-in-chief of the invading army, A Brahman priest of an adjacent Jesus Christ, held by multitudes who Hindu temple, in a private interview, are still themselves in the opposing voluntarily told me of his admiration army is thus voiced in The Indian So- of the changed character of the peocial Reformer: ple of a village of his former wor- ~hipers who had come over to Chri~­ We concede that Jesus Christ is one tianity only one year before and asked of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen awestruck to the Sermon on the Mount and pass me confidentially: on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Sir, what is it that makes your Veda have such an uplifting power over the Another orthodox Hindu, in an ad- daily lives of those who embrace it? Our dress to his fellow Hindus, recently Vedas have no such power.

said: That enough to form regiments How can we be blind to the greatness, have recently deserted from their the unrivaled splendor of Jesus Christ: ranks and enlisted under the banner behind the British Empire and all the of the Cross, and that thousands more European powers lies the single great are ready thus to desert, is despairpersonality of Jesus Christ. He lives in

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

ingly admitted by the most intelligent which all Evangelical missionaries look and watchful of our antagonists. upon with greatest of joy and hope.

The Hindu Tract Society, organized Of the mass of testimony from our specifically to antagonize 'Christianity, opponents at hand and which might in a Tamil Tract prepared to arouse be adduced voicing their conviction of Hindus to sharper opposition but not the inevitable spread over all India of designed for Christian eye;; says: the religion of Jesus Christ, I propose here to reproduce but one more brief How many thousands of thousands have and pointed extract: these missionaries turned to Christianity? On how many more have they cast their Venkayya, a learned Brahman, who net? If we sleep as heretofore, in a had read much of the Bible in three short time they wiIl turn all to Christianity languages, and the whole New Testa- and our temples will be changed into ment in Telugu several times, but who churches. Do you not know that the still outwardly adhered to Hinduism, number of the Christians is increasing himself gave to a packed audience of and the number of Hindu religionists his fellow religionists, in my hearing; decreasing every day? How long will a unique address on the power of the water remain in a reservoir which con- Christian's Bible, which closed as fol- tinually lets out but receives none in? lows: Let all the people join as one man to banish Christianity from our lands. Of one thing I am convinced, do what you will, oppose it as we may, it is the It is not by any means from the Christian's Bible which will sooner or lower classes alone that the recruits later work the renovation or regeneration for the Christian army in India come, of this land. tho the "Mass Movements" toward Christianity have as yet usually been With these notable admissions of from the lower classes; but hundreds many of our most intelligent oppoof individual cases from the highest nents, and with the explicit testimonies castes and classes have come over in as to the progress and prospects of all parts of India, of men of position the missionary work in India volunand influence, and many of them have tarily given by many independent and already become leaders in Immanuel's long-observant non-llllsslOnary witadvancing army. These are too nu- nesses in India, including many govmerous to be mentioned by name here, ernors and other high officials, we but a worthy example is found in Raja missionaries on the field think that we Sir Harnam Singh, K.C.S.I., of the have the right to be profoundly thank- Punjab, who is now the president of ful for the wonderful progress already the lately formed National Missionary made and joyously confident of the not Society of India, a society organized so very distant outcome, if the Church last year of the leading Hindu Chris- of Christ but does its duty; and so tians in all the presidencies and of all viewirig it, we challenge Christ's loyal the churches to press the missionary followers in all Christian lands to work in areas yet unoccupied with na- hasten on with the needed reenforcetive missionaries, supported by native ments and supplies and help us, and money, managed by native leaders, in with God's covenanted aid within this an interdenominational effort to push century the kingdom in India shall on the standard of the Cross to In- really become "The Kingdom of Our dia's remotest bounds; a movement Lord Jesus Christ."

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR lNDIA *

BY REV. HJo:NRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Jacob Chamberlain was born in Hudson, Ohio, where the Western Re- Sharon, Conn., on April r3, r835· serve College, now University, offered Both his father's and mother's ances- special advantages for the education of tors came over to join the Massachu- their children. Their house became a setts Colony of the Pilgrims about missionaries' home, in which the chil- r650-r670. Among their descendants dren breathed a missionary atmoseighteen were ministers or ministers' phere. wives. His father, Jacob Chamberlain, "a county surveyor, justice of the The will of God for Jacob Chamberpeace and well-to-do farmer, belonged lain's life work seemed revealed through to a family of religious men, church a succession of remarkable accidents, deacons and leading men in local af- anyone of which might easily have fairs." He is described by his son proved fatal, and which seemed to Jacob as "a man of strong faith and unfit him for a farmer's life, for which active Christian character, a consistent his father had intended him. At the member of the Church for seventy age of fourteen, while preparing for years, thirty-one in Sharon and thirty- college at the Lodi Academy, Mich., nine at Hudson, Ohio. He was always of which his maternal uncle, Prof. one of the active working members Rufus Nutting, was principal, being and, according to his means, one of then crippled by these accidents, the the most liberal supporters of the Gos- question forced itself upon him, "What pel at home and abroad. He died in does God mean by these accidents and r878, at the age of eighty-six." escapes? What would He have me do?" He prayed over it and received His mother, Anna Nutting Cham- the answer: "Be a missionary." He berlain, belonged to a family which thought of the sister and her affianced for several generations, down to the husband who were to be missionaries present time, has furnished many in- to India, but had died; his heart cried ventors, teachers, lawyers, college pro- out, "Here am I, send me." No adefessors, ministers and missionaries. quate explanation of the missionary, She was a woman of earnest faith, Jacob Chamberlain, can leave out of deep piety and much prayer, and in- account the devoted Christian mother tensely interested in missions. If of whom Dr. Chamberlain writes in there be any benefit in godly ancestry the MrSSIONARY REVIEW for May. and parentage, that benefit was richly his. The way was finally made clear for him to prepare for missionary service, In r838 his parents removed to and from that time nothing could * From the introduction to Dr. Chamberlain's last book: "The Kingdom in India." Fleming H. Revell Co.

A modern missionary giant passed away in lIarch when Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Areot J1ission, laid down his work. Vhether regarded as a preacher or physician, an author or organizer, a worker in missions or an advocate of missions, he ranked among the leaders of the mission host, and spent about half a century in serving the Tamil and Telugu peoples of Southern India. We have seldom heard any missionary speak whose tongue burned with such genuine fire. He was a warm advocate of church union and did much to eliminate sectarian controversy and emphasize the vital bond of sympa- thy.-EDITORS. change his purpose. To its realization attested by his remarkable success in his studies were directed and every medicine and surgery in his chosen energy was bent. In 185 I he entered field of labor. Western Reserve College, but in his crippled condition the pressure proved Another preparation for the work too great and for one year, broken that lay before him was in his service down in health from overstudy, he re- as colporteur, which brought him into mained at home working on the farm. contact with "all sorts and conditions His health regained he returned to of men." For three summers he lathe college, where he was graduated, bored in Ohio and Illinois for the valedictorian of his class, in 1856. American Tract Society and the Pres- byterian Board of Publication. After He entered Union Seminary, New his ordination, which took place in the York, and connected himself with the Marble Collegiate Church on Fifth Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, avenue and Twenty-ninth street, New and later entered the seminary at New York, in May, 1859, he was assigned Brunswick, New Jersey, whence he by the Board of Foreign Missions to was graduated in 1859. Already, in labor in the Reformed Churches in 1858, he had applied to the Board of the Western Synod of Chicago. It is' Foreign Missions of the Reformed easy to imagine how this varied serv- Protestant (Dutch) Church, as it was ice must have developed in him that then called (now known as the Re- rare faculty of meeting men,· answerformed Church in America), for ap- ing their arguments and objections pointment as a missionary to India. and pressing home upon them the truths of the Gospel so remarkably Prof. M. B. Riddle, of Allegheny displayed in after years. Seminary, one of his few surviving classmates, writes: "First of all, his On September 7, 1859, he married intense earnestness, amounting to en- Miss Charlotte Close Birge, at Hudthusiasm, imprest me. He was a faith- son, Ohio, and the lifelong union thus ful student; no man succeeds in the formed was only severed by death. foreign field who has been unfaithful Six sons were born to them, all in in his seminary duties. But the trait India, of whom four survive. "Surely first mentioned was the dominant one. the gods must love you!" was the ex- Especially when missionary effort was clamation of the Brahmans, as son the theme did his glowing nature as- after son was given to them. Of the sert itself in his utterances. His piety perfect sympathy in life and purpose, was of an ardent type and his personal the helpful service and, in later years, influence in the seminary was stimu- the tender, watchful ministry of this lating to his fellow students." devoted wife and mother, this is not the place to speak. The dedication of Not content with the work in his his first book, "In the Tiger Jungle," theological course, usually considered gives expression to his own sense of quite sufficient, Chamberlain deter- what she was to him: "To her who tor mined to fit himself for medical serv- thirty-seven years has shared my laice, pursuing the appropriate studies, bors and my joys and sfldres them chiefly in the College of Physicians still." and Surgeons in New York. What proficiency he attained is abundantly A farewell service was held lor him

in the church in which he had been or- his home and the center of his multidained, and on December 21 he sailed· plied activities uritil he was compelled from Boston with Mrs. Chamberlain, to give up the exhausting labors of in the ship Goddess, arriving in India evangelistic touring and the care of on April 12, 1860. villages and exchange them for liter- ary work in the more salubrious cli- To comparatively few men has it mate of the Nilgiri Hills. been given to lead such a life as was lived by Dr. Chamberlain, and to leave Every year while he remained on behind a record of such devoted, the field and his strength lasted, such many-sided and self-sacrificing service. tours were made by him and helpers The Arcot Mission, with which Dr. chosen for the work among the nu- Chamberlain's name and work are in- merous villages through all the surdissolubly associated, was founded in rounding region. These tours length- 1853 by three brothers, all sons of ened into weeks and even months. Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical His thorough knowledge not only missionary from this country. of the language but of the lit- erature of the people, and his Before Dr. Chamberlain's arrival the readiness in quoting and chanting perwork of the mission had been almost tinent extracts from their ancient entirely confined to the Tamil-speak- Vedas and well-known poets, thus ening people of the district, and almost forcing a truth or answering and siof necessity Dr. Chamberlain first lencing questions and objections, gave learned the Tamil language, but in him distinct advantage with those of 1861 he was assigned to Palmaner, the higher castes as well as with the to take up work among the Telugus, common people. No uncertain or and it became necessary for him tQ ambiguous Gospel proceeded from his learn their language also. lips. His message was distinctly one of "good tidings," prompted by love, The Preacher and Organizer a message of salvation from sin and its burden through the great love of Two years later a new station was God and the mediatorial work and opened at Madanapalle, thirty-five sacrifice of His Son. Wherever he miles north of Palmaner, and the spoke this story was so clearly, so Chamberlains advanced to the center winningly and so courageously told of a large and important district in that multitudes desired to know more which the Gospel had never been of it, and eagerly bought large numpreached. Temporary quarters were bers of the "wonderful books" in erected, which were turned into a which it might be read when the misschoolhouse when the present commo- sionary had gone on his way. dious bungalow was built by him in later years. A little schoolhouse In 1863, the same year in which he church, with mud walls and thatched removed to Madanapalle, Dr. Chamberwith rushes, was also put up, in which lain made his noted Bible tour, in com- Sabbath services were held for the pany with four carefully selected na-. very few native Christians who ac- tive helpers, "picked men," to Hyderacompanied them and such others as bad and the Upper Godavery. It was might come.* This station became probably the longest tour made by him *Tlje interesting story of the establishment of the new station is given in Chapter VII of "In the Tiger Jungle."

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR INDIA

or any other member of the mission. noble work for the Master. Some Probably, also, it was the most dan- 8,000 Bibles and portions were put in gerous. The region visited had never circulation during the tour, chiefly by before been explored by a missionary. sales."* It was little known and by many regarded as exceedingly dangerous, both From the jungle-fever contracted on from the known and unknown perils this tour, Dr. Chamberlain was never of the way and the character of the freed. In spite of all remedies and inhabitants. In spite of many warning "barrels of quinine," as he used to letters and messages from mission- say, it continued to torment him. It aries, civilians and others, he "sur- drove him to the Hills, to Australia, veyed the danger, measured the obsta- and more than once to this country for cles, counted the cost and, considering relief. Under its pressure all his later none of them sufficient to cancel the work was done. Only an originally command 'Go ye into all the world,' " vigorous constitution, a tenacious grip he covenanted for the journey with on life, a resolute will and firm relithe "Lo, I am with you always," and ance on and devotion to the will of started on his way. He took with him God could have carried him through. two cart-loads of Scriptures, Gospels, New Testaments,' Bibles, and tracts, The number of tours of lesser exchiefly in Telugu, but with a small sup- tent made by him was very large. Of ply in each of the five languages they their nature the report of a single year were likely to meet, each one of the may give some conception. "I have party being able to preach in two or been out on six preaching tours durthree of them. Leaving Palmaner in ing the year (1871). Three of these June, and "passing through Cuddapah were five weeks long each. I have and N andyal, the little band entered spent on tours 125 days. My native the Nizam's dominions at Kurnool, helpers were out 293 days, and we topreaching and distributing books as gether preached 739 times to 538 difthey went, and reached Secunderabad ferent audiences in 351 towns and vilon the 8th of August. Continuing lages to 18,730 people. We have also their journey to the northeast they sold on these tours 2,403 Scriptures. passed through Warangal, the ancient Besides this, we have preached syscapital of the powerful Telugu kings, tematically in Madanapalle and the surto the Upper Godavery." Two weeks rounding villages 527 times to 13,661 were spent here and a short trip made people, and sold 1,030 books and into the Gond country. Turning down tracts." Of these tours. as practised the Godavery they returned home by by himself and other members of the the way of Rajahmundry, Masulipa- mission, Dr. Chamberlain wrote in tam and Kellore, having been absent 1902: "It is safe to say that of the between four and five months and hav- 10,060 converts now on the rolls of ing traveled nearly 2,000 miles. "Many the Arcot Mission, more than eighty were the hardships endured and the per cent have been brought in by this perils encountered, but, nothing daunted, the little company, with its intrepid *Some of the most thrilling incidents connected leader, pushed on and accomplished a with this tour are related in Dr. Chamberlain's graphic style in his books "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den," notably in Chapters I and II of the former, "Does God Hear Prayer?" and HThe Man with the Wonderful Books,H and Chapter III of the latter, "The Angry Mob and the Story of the Cross."

'public proclamation' of the Gospel in part of the night was spent in study- the vernaculars. These have, indeed, ing the case and all night long the mis- come mostly from the lower classes, sionary prayed that God would give but a large percentage of our high- him that man's life, that so a break caste converts have also thus been might be made in the solid ranks of brought to the knowledg-e of Christ." opposing heathenism in one of the The Beloved Physician strongest and most numerous castes of the new station. The prayer was an- It was Dr. Chamberlain's intention, swered. When morning came the docin removing with his family from Pal- tor worked over him for two hours in maner to lIadanapalle, to devote him- his own house. Finally the sufferer self exclusively to evangelistic work. slept and his friends said, "The mis- But God had other plans for him. sionary's God is going to save him." Like his divine Master, the mission The man recovered, after careful and Doctor "could not be hid." Even anxious nursing, was able even to use while their' little missionary bungalow that hand in plowing and reaping.

was building, in 1864, accidents among From that day neither he nor any of the workmen demanded the exercise of his family connection had anything to his medical and surgical skill. The do with the worship of that idol, num- people of the town when in distress bers of them often came to the misinsisted on coming to him for relief sion church, and one of them at least while he and his family were still in became and died a believer in Jesus.

tents. The fame of this act of healing Soon after they had moved into their spread widely. From that time it be- little house there came to him a S1.1111- came evident to Dr. Chamberlain that mons, at dead of night, to come and he could not avoid rendering such sur- see a man, Ramanna by name, whose gical and medical aid as he was able right hand and forearm had been to the people. Putting up in 1865 a crtlshed and mangled. He had been thatched veranda at the end of the placing cocoanuts under the wheels of house, into which his study window the great idol car of the town as it opened, he gave out that he would was being drawn back from the river treat all who would come on three to its place by the temple. The car, specific days of the week. Soon fifty which had been set while the crowd or more came on each of these morn- of devotees were tugging at the ropes ings. Before examining and treating and would not move, suddenly surged them he would sit in his study window forward and the hand and arm were and preach the Gospel to each group.

caught and crtlshed beneath its weight. Four years later the crowds had be- His friends had lifted and carried him come too great to be thus treated.

to his house and ran to get the new Many who desired to listen to the foreign doctor to come and see if he preaching could not get within sound could save him. The fractures were of his voice. This led to the removal so many and the lights so dim that of medical appliances to a thatched only palliatives and sedatives an'd ap- schoolhouse at the town end of the plications to stanch the flow of blood mission compound. The patients soon could be administered. But a good numbered over one hundred per day,

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

with many serious surgical operations. ViOllSI), hostile or indifferent. In 1873 By July, 1869, the work became so he reported that about 30,000 patients heavy and the expense so great that had received treatment at his hands. Dr. Chamberlain appealed to the Madras Government to establish a govern- He still retained the most important ment hospital and dispensary at Ma- operations in the Madanapalle dispen- danapalle. This was done. The "trav- sary, especially in ophthalmic surgery, elers' bungalow" and its outbuildings and would send to it patients on whom were remodeled and repaired at the he could not operate satis factorily in cost of the government, and Mr. his tent. Ko matter how distant his Thomas Vard, a pronounced Christian camp might be, he would ride in to and one of the best-qualified men ever Madanapalle, ten and even twenty graduated from the medical college, miles, perform the operations and then was sent to take charge of it. There return to camp. Tho this entailed a he remained for nearly thirty years, great amount of extra fatigue, he was working in thorough sympathy with persuaded that it enhanced his power Dr. Chamberlain and winning his con- for good in the district.* fidence and warm friendship. The !lew institution went right on in the old As the result of visits to Palmaner way. The Gospel was daily preached and the treatment of hundreds of paand two high-caste patients before tients there, he was besought in 1871 long came out as Christians' and were to establish a permanent dispensary in baptized. So slight was the break that that town. This he declined to do and the entire community seemed still to returned to Madanapalle. Within two regard it as "the missionary's hos- weeks a deputation composed of leadpita1." ing Hindu and Mohammedan residents of Palmaner appeared at Madanapalle Being thus set free to resume his with a subscription paper signed by more distant preaching tours, Dr. people of Palmaner and vicinity, Chamberlain organized a traveling dis- pledging Rs. 1,700 for initial expenses pensary, with two good-sized medi- if he would open a hospital and discine-chests filled with ample supplies pensary there. He still felt it to be of medicines and with instruments impossible and advised them to apply suited for any operations that could to the government, adding that then properly be performed in tents. These "their religious sensibilities would not he carried with him on his tours, ac- be interfered with by the daily preachcompanied by a dispenser or com- ing and praying." They replied very pounder' whom he had trained in the earnestly that these were two features hospital. Thus he carried, together that they would welcome, as they were with the Gospel, medical and surgical convinced that the treatment had done help and relief to multitudes in the them far more good because of the numerous towns and villages who, but missionary's prayers, and that the subfor this, would have been utterly des- scriptions were not to be paid unless titute of such aid, often treating in his he would take charge of the hospita1. tent over one hundred cases a day, and He still declined and they apparently once 138. Many villages were reached and conciliated which had been pre- 4 An account of one of these medico-evangelistic tours is given in Chapter IX of "The Cobra's Den,"

relinquished their purpose. Not so in generally used throughout the Telugu reality. Through the collector of the country and among the Telugus of North Arcot district and at their ur- Burmah. It passed through five edigent solicitation, Dr. Chamberlain was tions, the last of II,500 copies, all of at last induced to open the new hos- which were sold. It was most fitting pital under the auspices of the local that he should be carried to the grave government, but with the distinct un- amid the singing of these beautiful derstanding that it was to be under his hymns by the people who loved him charge. The supplies he purchased and whom he had so faithfully loved with the Rs. 1,700 contributed by the and served. people of Palmaner. A Christian staff was appointed, and he remained there In other directions, too, his pen was some weeks, preaching and perform- busy. His name and work became ing operations, until the institution was known far beyond the bounds of Infairly on its feet. dia. His many stirring letters and appeals in American, English and Aus- The Scholar and Literary Worker tralian papers served to stimulate and increase interest in missions, their It was not surprizing that his He- problems and progress, in all those brew scholarship, with his knowledge lands. of the Telugu language and literature, should point him out as the one man Few publications, probably, have of the mission to serve, with represent- done more to familiarize the Christian atives of other missions, on the com- public with the condition of the peomittee for the revision of the Telugu ple of India, and the nature of mis- Bible. From 1873 to I896 he was its sionary work carried on among them, chai~man. No work could have been than the leaflets, which from time to more congenial and scarcely any other time issued from his pen. Their circumore important. He corresponded ex- lation has been wide, not only within tensively with other scholars in India the bounds of the Church he repreand elsewhere, and for ten years gave sented, but in the Christian community to the work fully half his time, for generally, other boards and societies which the American Bible Society con- having sought the privilege, freely actributed half his salary and his ex- corded, of printing some of them for penses. He was also, for many years, themselves. Founded almost entirely a member of the Telugu Committee on incidents within his own experience, of the Religious Tract Society. they presented, in graphic style, the methods of evangelistic work, of meet- His admiration of the "mellifluous ing inquiries, answering objections, apand beautiful language" of the Telu- pealing to the inmost thoughts and gus, combined with his sense of the cravings of human nature and of the needs of the rising Church and the effects of the truth thus proclaimed. multiplying Christian families, led to The same may be said of his books, the compilation of his Telugu hymn- "In the Tiger Jungle," issued in 1896, book. Many of the hymns were trans- and "The Cobra's Den," in I900. Of lations, many he composed himself. these books many thousands have been The book was greatly appreciated and sold. Men before skeptical as to the

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

value of missionary effort or indiffer- he had the satisfaction of sending the ent as to its prosecution have been sheets for the first volume to the convinced by reading them and become printer, and wrote, "I am not going steadfast and active friends of mis- to wait until the last sheets of the sions. book come from the press before I The preparation of a Bible Diction- say 'it is time to give glory to God.'

ary in Telugu lay near his heart. For I feel like giving thanks and glory to it he began to make preparation quite God just now. If you had seen me early in his missionary life. To it as I was in June and July, I902, you especially such time and strength as he would not wonder that I feel so. Then had in the last eight years of his life I had recovered enough to think over were devoted. It was his thought that and mourn over the interruption of the for this purpose no mere translation work on which I had already expended of any existing work would suffice, so much labor and thought, but no however well it might be adapted to one dared to encourage the thought meet the wants of Occidental readers. that I would ever be able to take hold The Bible is an Oriental book. Many of the work again and carry it on things in it requiring elucidation for even to the bringing out of one vol- readers of the West have little diffi- ume. Now that the first volume is in culty and need little or no explanation press and will ere long be out, I do for Orientals. On the other hand, sub- not feel as anxious as I did, for if I jects touched lightly in existing books should now be suddenly summoned, of the kind, or barely touched upon at some one else would take it up and all, need careful handling for the read- carry it through, and perhaps do it far ers whom he sought to help and ben- better than I could, tho no one else efit. On this principle he proceeded has had nearly the preparation for the and, as the r<iult, an entirely new work that I have, by God's providence, book grew upon his hands. After his myself had. But my conviction still return from his last furlough to the is and grows stronger that it was for United States, in the quiet retirement the completion of this very work that of Coonoor, the station in the Nilgiri God so wonderfully raised me up."

Hills, he devoted himself to the pro- The Champion of Union on Mialion Field.

duction of this work, which he hoped In still another line of effort Dr.

to live to complete, leaving it as his Chamberlain was privileged to render last gift and legacy to his Telugu signal service,-that of the union of people. churches in foreign mission fields, and When stricken down by paralysis in especially in India. When this thought 1902 all work upon it and all hope was new to many, and to many not of its completion were for a time aban- altogether welcome, he became its ar- doned. But as he slowly came back dent and distinguished champion.

to life and recovered strength, hope When at home on furlough he advo- revived, and with the aid of a com- cated it with all his mental and spiri- petent assistant he resumed his labor, tual force, clearly discerning and as giving to it so much time as his clearly showing how the cause of strength would allow, earnestly hoping Christ was weakened and the triumph he might live to complete it. In 1906 of His cross delayed by the multi-

plied divisions, often resulting in rival- Tho the time of his return did nQt ries and interference if not open strife, permit him to visit and address the among those who were ostensibly seek- assemblies, yet a fine representative ing the same object, the bringing of gathering of all the Scotch churches the whole world to Christ. On one was held in November, 1887, at which occasion, a meeting called for the con- he "spoke for an hour and conferred sideration of this subject in one of the for an hour longer." His statement largest churches in the city of New had its effect. It was characterized York was rescued from flat and dis- by· the chairman and by the leading mal failure by his earnest and eloquent representative of the Established appeal. Church as "the eloquent, lucid and con- In 1885, being at home on furlough vincing address of the representative and a member of the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America."

of the Reformed Church in America, Strong efforts were made to induce he was made a member of the Stand- him to remain for the meetings of the ing Committee on Foreign Missions. General Assemblies in the following At that meeting and largely through Mayor, if that were not possible, to his advocacy, the Classis of Arcot was return from India at that time to at- "permitted and advised to initiate such tend the four Scotch, the Irish, the measures as shall tend to bring to- English and the Welsh assemblies, gether the churches of the Presby- with other great gatherings then in terian polity in India." The Classis prospect. But his face was set toward was furthermore assured that the and his heart upon his work in In- Synod would endorse its union "with dia, and he declined. The visit, how- such a union of the Church of Christ ever, bore fruit and to it may be in India composed of those holding the ascribed, in part at least, the succes- Reformed faith and Presbyterian pol- sive and successful union movements ity." As it was understood that he which resulted in the establishment, would be passing through Great Brit- first of the South India United Church ain on his return to India about the in 1902, composed of the churches of time of the meeting of the Presbyterian the Classis of Arcot of the Reformed General Assemblies, Dr. Chamberlain Church and the Madras Presbytery of was "commissioned to present to such the United Free Church of Scotland, of the Presbyterian assemblies as he and, second, of the Presbyterian may be able to visit the fraternal greet- Church in India (for all India), in ings of this body, and to draw their 1905· attention to the unanimous action of To the promotion of these move- this body in favor of organic union on ments he devoted himself with his ac- mission fields of those holding the Re- customed ardor. He had a principal formed faith with the Presbyterian share- in arranging the plan and de- polity, in the hope that similar per- tails of the necessary proceedings for missive action may be taken by their consummating the union in South In- respective bodies authorizing their mis- dia, and was elected the first modera- sions in India to take part in such a tor, or president, of the newly con- union." stituted "Synod of South India" in This commission he gladly accepted. 1902 .

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

Known as he was throughout all In- addresses which captivated his hearers dia, it was natural that his counsel and and spread his name and fame far be- aid should be sought in planning for yond the bounds of the Church whose the larger union of all Presbyterian missionary he was. A new force had and Reformed churches in the empire. come into the life and work of the Here, too, he rendered such assistance Church-a new and distinct stimulus as was possible for him, urging strong- to missionary activity. ly that the creed and canons adopted for South India should be accepted for These addresses were characterized, the larger church. as all who heard and remember them will testify, by great intellectual force, The Consummate Advocate of Mialion. breadth of vision, wide knowledge and a firm grasp of facts and principles. Ten years of Dr. Chamberlain's Added to this was a certain clearness most useful and eventful life were alike of perception and of statement spent in this country on furlough. Part which enabled him to produce the im- of a year also was spent in Australia. pression he desired to effect. This ef- In every instance these departures fect was heightened by a wonderful from the field were made imperative fertility and aptness of illustration; by the condition of his health. Yet each statement of truth or principle be- they served to bring him into contact ing enforced by pertinent and telling with the churches, his own and othen, incidents drawn chiefly from his own and gave him the opportunity to im- varied experience. In this he was part to them something of his own greatly helped by a marvelously re- flaming zeal "for Christ and India" tentive memory which no detail, howand for the whole non-Christian world. ever minute, escaped, and by a vivid Perhaps in no respect and in no other imagination which clothed anew with way did he render more signal and life the scenes he sought to describe effective service to the cause of Christ and enabled him to present them as throughout the world. real, as in a series of "living pictures," to the apprehension of his hearers. Four times he revisited his native More than all was the intense earnest- .country, the first in 1874. Meeting in ness which breathed in all his utter- Egypt a party of friends intending to ances on the great subject that filled make the tour of Sinai and Palestine, his mind and heart. Evidently this and having the means to do so gen- was not a mere professional pleader., erously provided, he joined them. but one whose very life was in the Careful observations were made, and things he uttered and the work he did. the question of the true Mt. Sinai was Hence they became a thing of life to critically studied on the spot. Much others, and multitudes–among them valuable material and information many of the most influential friends were accumulated which he subse- and generous givers to foreign misquently found of use in the prepara- sions-ascribed their first interest in tion of his Bible Dictionary. them to having heard him speak.

Arrived at home with his family, he His services were everywhere in desoon began, notwithstanding the fever mand and it was difficult to restrain which had made his coming a neces- him within reasonable bounds. A consity, to make those unique and stirring

suming desire to plead the cause of but by his successful endeavor to se- India, his India, "Christ's India," cure the establishment of a theological seemed to possess him. Tho all his seminary in connection with the Arcot furloughs were undertaken for the Mission, and a liberal endowment for restoration of his health, impaired not the same. By his personal effort more only by fever, but later by other than $45,000 were raised for this pur- serious and complicated ailments, no pose before he left for India in 1887.

labor seemed too hard for him to per- Through his personal influence this form and no demands upon his time amount was subsequently and gradu- and strength too great for him to meet. ally increased by bequests to nearly Of~en he paid with severe and rack- $70,000, a sum sufficient to meet all ing pain for the exertion he had made, the expenses of the institution, inclu- but the next call found him ready, ding the salary of its missionary prin- even glad to meet it. cipal. From this, the first endowed Such were the evident force and school of the kind in India, are sent ability of the man that the most flat- out, year by year, not only ministers tering offers were made him with a but thoroughly equipped evangelists view to detain him, if possible, in this and lay workers.

country. But nothing could turn him In the same year, 1887, in obedience from the purpose of his life. to a telegraphic summons from Mr.

Honors were heaped upon him. In Moody, totally unexpected, he made at one year, 1878, three colleges-Rut- Northfield one of his most comprehen- gers, Western Reserve and Union- sive and stirring addresses on "The conferred on him the degree of Doctor Field and Conflict in India: The Opof Divinity. To these was added that portunity of the Ages," closing with a of Doctor of Laws, in 1900 from Hope threefold message which he believed College and from Western Reserve in himself called of God to deliver. To 1901. In 1878 he was made president the students and young men present of the General Synod of the Reformed he rang out with fire and energy "the Church in America, the first foreign call for 5,000 volunteers for this glomissionary to be accorded that distinc- rious warfare." To the Y. M. C. A. he tion in the history of that church. appealed for the extension of its meth- When the Synod met the next year he ods and work to India, to aid in dewas back in India, returning by way veloping and training "the life, the en- of Japan and China. His visits to ergy, the spiritual earnestness for the missions in those countries brought the work of saving other souls" of the great cheer and encouragement to the more than 600,000 young converts who. workers :rud were long remembered needed such training.

with pleasure and gratitude by natives In 1900 he was chosen to represent and foreigners alike.. In everything he the large body of missionaries present saw he manifested the keenest in- at the Ecumenical Conference in New terest and to many imparted far more York, and the still larger number of than he received. those on the field. In earnest tones, Dr. Chamberlain's second furlough which those who heard him will never was signalized not only by his efforts forget, he pled for a new "impetus of in behalf of union, already mentioned, enthusiasm," for "help in tact1cs and

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

strategy," for "more of unity, comity he might complete the work on which and cooperation," for a recognition and he was engaged. That was to be his declaration by "the world-wide Church last great gift to his beloved Telugus.

in council" "that this conquest of the One volume, about one-fourth, was world for Christ is the fundamental finished and carried through the press object of the Church's existence," and in 1906. The rest awaits completion that "only to the extent in which she by another hand. In October of last fulfils this God-appointed destiny will year, 1907, he was compelled to lay she be blest of God." aside all work of every sort. By the Before the year 1900 closed he was advice of physicians he left his station again in India and giving himself to in the Hills and came down to Vel- his chosen and allotted work chiefly on lore, where for several weeks he was his Telugu Bible Dictionary, but also under the care of physicians who loved in the care and oversight of the Church him. His symptoms baffled them and and work at Coonoor. Fearful dis– he made little or no progress toward sensions rent the Church, but by un- recovery. Finally his desire to return wearied patience, unstinted effort and to the home at Madanapalle which he counsel, love and prayer, he had the had himself reared became so strong great joy at last of seeing the strife that the doctors yielded and he was allayed, those who had left restored tenderly borne thither. There he lin- in penitence to the flock and fold they gered for some weeks, watched over had forsaken and the Church entered and tended with anxious solicitude and on a career of renewed prosperity. loving care. And there, on March 2, Tho largely withdrawn from the 1908, surrounded by some of thos~ more active labors of the mission, it whom he loved best on earth, and in was a satisfaction to be able still to the midst of the Telugu people for serve it. Such was the confidence re- whom his life was given, he passed posed in him by his brethren, and the away into the presence of the Master desire to honor him and also to avail whose service was his delight.

themselves of his wise counsel, ex- Thus by a series of gracious provi- perience and administrative ability and· dences was it made possible for the tact, that numerous offices were long-cherished and often exprest de- crowded upon him. All these he cheer- sire of his heart to be gratified. "It fully bore and performed with his has been my earnest prayer for years,"

accustomed thoroughness and fidelity, he wrote while in this country in tho often at the cost of great suffering 1900, on hearing of the death of one and pain. of his associates in India, Dr. John In May, 1902, he was stricken by Scudder, "that I may be summoned up paralysis. For weeks, lengthening into from the forefront and my mortal re- months, his life hung in the balance. mains laid to rest among 'my people'

But gradually, to the surprize of all at MadanapalIe." And as he loved the his friends and his physicians as well, people, so they loved him. All castes, strength gradually returned, and he classes and religions united in "a won- was able to take up again his. literary derful tho not surprizing exhibition of work. He fondly and gratefully be- love and sorrow" when his death was lieved that God had raised him up that known. The funeral services were

largely conducted III the Telugu without antagonizing others, and by tongue, and he was followed to the expedients which occurred to him grave by a large concourse of people, alone. And so all these qualities com- native Christians, Hindus· and Euro- bined to make him the sagacious, far- peans,amidst the singing of the beauti- sighted, broad-minded, constructive ful Telugu hymns,many of which he had missionary statesman he proved to be.

himself composed. Five of his junior Beyond and above his natural tal- colleagues laid him to rest on the very ents, conspicuous in many and various spot where he had pitched his tent ways, there was a nobility of nature, when he first came to Madanapalle mingled with a true simplicity which forty-five years before. imprest and captivated those with The Man whom he came in contact. His was Think what we may of his abun- a soul above all meanness of thought, dant labors, his great achievements or speech, or deed. The law of kind- and the great benefits he conferred ness was in his lips because love to upon India and the Church of Christ all men reigned in his heart, and he which it has been the aim of this chap- would speak evil of no man. Brave ter briefly to set forth, it remains true to a fault, he shrank from no danger, that the highest service he rendered hardship or sacrifice in fulfilling his was, after all, in being what he was. ministry of preaching and healing.

There was a marvelous versatili~y, a Self-poised and self-possest, but not many-sidedness, about him. Totally self-centered or self-assertive, his separate from and yet finely blended balance was not easily disturbed.

with his character and ability as Amid all the applause that followed preacher, doctor, scholar, were other him and the flattering offers made qualities fitted to other lines of activity, him, none of those things moved him in anyone of which he might have to forsake his purpose to spend his life attained to eminence. Few of his for Christ and India. He preserved many friends, probably, knew that he the even balance of his mind and the was an inventor, constructor and me- even tenor of his way.

chanical genius of no mean order. Of unfailing cheerfulnef.s, he ac- That he was also a diplomatist is cepted the events of life as the o~der­ shown in the wisdom to conceive and ing of his heavenly Father, believing outline far-reaching and comprehen- always with Browning, whatever the sive policies which he possest, together seeming, th;:tt with the capacity to bring into har- God's in His heaven, mony those of opposing views and to All's right with the world, meet difficulties and perplexing problems with practical wisdom, sagacity and saying in effect, if not with his and common sense. This made him a lips, most valuable counselor to his mission- I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, ary brethren and to the board at home. And all Thy ways adore; Withal he had something of the poli- And every day I live I seem tician, using that much-abused word in To love thee more and more.

its best sense. He knew how to secure His social qualities multitudes at- the objects on which his heart was set test. He was a mo~tdelightful com-

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 59

panion and inmate of the many homes long-expected summons came and he to which he found an entrance. Hap- entered into the unclouded joy of the py himself, it seemed his mission to Lord whom he had so long and faithmake others happy too. A breeze of fully loved and served. In India, in new life came in with him. Flashes America and throughout the world his of kindly and often humorous light memory is precious and it will abide. illumined his conversation. He became quite naturally the delightful This brief sketch may well close, as center of every social and family circle he no doubt would have it, with his of which he happened to form a part. final appeal at the end of his address at the New York Ecumenical Con- Perhaps no trait was more charac- ference-his last strong plea "for teristic of him than his ahounaing joy. Christ and India"; "0 Church of the Joy in his work and in its fruits. Joy living God, awake! Fill up the misin his associations and fellowships. sion treasuries to the overflow. Let a Joy in his plans and hopes, and joy shout go forth that shall say 'March in God even when those plans and onward! in the name of the King of hopes seemed frustrated and disap- Kings! March on and conquer that pointed. I f, in the last few months of land for Christ!' Let that word come, life his joy was clouded and the bright- and within the lives of some sitting ness of his spirit dimmed, he yet en- here will we show you all India bowdured with meek submission until the ing low at the feet of our Jesus."

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN-II EDITORIAL All statecraft, as the word hints, is All imperialism depends largely crafty; and Lowell, in his "Democ- upon spectacular display, and never racy," says, "it is no longer looked was there more perfect mastery of the upon as a mystery, but as a business," appeal to the senses. The eye is dazlike every other business, having meth- zled by symmetry of form glorified ods well defined and means skilfully with gorgeousness of color and brilfitted to ends. A previous paper liance of luster; the ear charmed by treated of certain features of the musical intonation and the sirens of Romish Church state, such as its as- melody and harmony, instrumental and sumption of magisterial power and its vocal. Three similar and suggestive assertion of infallible authority, its English words express certain effects scepter of sacerdotalism, and its three produced through the senses: "blare," tribunals; and now we turn to consider the trumpet blast that, for the time, some further proofs of the political makes the ear deaf to other sounds; aims and activities which center at the "glare," hinting a light or luster that Vatican. blinds the vision; "flare," the effect of bold and strongly contrasted colors. 1. Prominent among Rome's expe- The three words, together, convey the dients stands a seductive and sensuous thought of mental faculties confused externalism.

and bewildered through the cor- elaborate festival of Holy Week, the responding bewitchery of the physical office of the T enebra is chanted. Dursenses. ing the service, there stands in the sanctuary a massive candelabra, sup- In his Roma Papale, Desanctis, porting fifteen lights arranged in triyears since, sketched, with one stroke angular form, symbols of Christ and of his pen, the plan of the Curia in the prophets who predicted His ad- Great Britain: "to mission England vent. One by one the lights are put through the senses"-a resort not to out, till only that at the apex of the Scripture or reason, but to spectacle; triangle is left burning; then this also not to argument, addrest to conviction, is removed and placed under the altar but to fascination, appealing to the im- till the close of the office, when it is agination. One of Chesterfield's max- brought back-symbolizing our Lord's ims was, that, if you can engage the death, burial and resurrection, the last passions on your side, you need not being specially signalized by a cross fear what reason may do against you; let down from above, ablaze with briland the plan was to captivate and cap- liants! ture sensible Englishmen through the passion for the spectacular, dignify- Few spectators can be unmoved being by the names of art, esthetics and fore such a combination of the specsymbolism, mere man millinery and tacular and the symbolic. In fact, it gorgeous, imposing ceremonial; put- is this deft weaving together of sense ting out the eyes of Reason and set- and symbol that lifts such superb di:iting the blinded victims to grind in play to the level of intelligence and the mill of ritualism. culture. Yet it remains true that these master devices become snares taking This subtle appeal to the sensuous the soul captive through the senses; is the foremost factor in the seductive and sometimes degenerate into mere Romish ceremonial. The splendor of tricks of trade, appealing to the sensaglittering pageantry and procession; tional; as when, in certain great Vatithe elaborate attire-the white pallium can Councils, a movable throne for with its pendants on breast and back the Pontiff was adroitly placed where, and its adornments of crosses; the at a critical moment, the sunlight miter and maniple, pluvial and chasu- would fall athwart him, like a beneble, stole, alb, and amice; the glitter- diction from above, a smile of Heaven ing altar with its golden crucifix; -eliciting the shout from the conthe tabernacle, with its consecrated clave, "The Sun! The Sun !"-a trick "host"; the burning candles and float- so often repeated as to give rise to ing incense and tinkling bell; the mul- the phrase, "The indispensable sunticolored banBers and streamers; the beams.-" glory of stained windows and the liquid music of organ-pipe and human 2. Another expedient, helpful to lark-here the spectacular and the sen- this Vatican type of statecraft is the suous reach their perfection of com- appeal to the chivalric element ~:n bination and captivation! human nature.

On great occasions, this art of This finds supreme expression in the witchery is almost resistless in its championship of a divine UTomanhood, charms-for example, when, in the the Mariolatry of the Romish Church

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

state. Humanity not only yields to double result: it satisfies the chivalric feminine fascination, but is so incom- sense in humanity, making every deplete without the female element that votee a Knight of the Virgin-the even the inspired story of Creation unique woman of the ages; and all treats man as a unit, with two essen- life a tournament, where she is at tial factors, male and female (Gen- once the presiding queen, and the lady esis I : 27) . Woman is instinctively in whose honor the combat is waged, felt to be indispensable, not only liter- to be defended by every lance and ally but spiritually, to all true life, adored by every knee. domestic and social, ecclesiastical and spiritual. The Word of God, however, While we concede this to be another never so exalts and enthrones any master-stroke of policy, the unscriptuwoman as to furnish a pretext for ral character of such adoration of the idolatry. Even she who was "blest Virgin can not well be denied. De above all women" is never once the Quincey remarks: "There is one sale object of excessive homage; instead idea of God. All idolatries alike, tho of being lifted to a heavenly throne, not all in equal degrees, by interceptshe is seen seated side by side with ing the idea of God through the prism other godly women who ministered of some representative creature, that to the Lord and waited in prayer for partly resembles God, refract, splinter His Spirit. iThen John on Patmos and distort that idea; so that idolatry looked through the open door, he saw is not merely one of many evils, and no throned object of worship but the one utterly beyond the power of social Lamb. institutions to redress, but it is in fact the fonntain of all other evil that Adolph Saphir remarks that signifi- seriously menaces the destiny of the cantly the Hebrew tongue has no word human race." for goddess. But through the whole history of papal Rome may be dis- Exaltation of Human Tradition tinctly traced the gradual elevation of 3. As human governments exalt the virgin mother of our Lord, not men's opinions, Vaticanism exalts only to divine honors, but to supremacy, as "Queen of Heaven"-and, human traditioll, another weapon of as in the inscription on an Irish Cathe- statecraft. Autocratic rule seeks to dral, regarded as "Refugium pecca- ~lly with itself h.uman wisdom and torum"; until, on December 8, 1854, philosophy; alike among savage Hother summit of glory was re:tched, in tentots and cultured Athenians, wise the decree of the Immaculate Con- men have been found at court, the ception. best the community could supply, whether the Magians at Babylon or What that meant will appear when the crafty !:::anusi at Inanda. one recalls how the Archbishop of Rio Janeiro, returning to his see from that Rome has always been perversely festival, publicly declared the Virg'lll Aristotelian, because that deductive to be the supreme authority in the system best accords with the policy celestial court, "even Jesus, as a loyal which frames a doctrine or decree and son, yielding to her filial obedience." then warps even Scripture to fit the Thus, to exalt the Virgin achieves a crook of the dogma. Man's opinions have more and more ruled at the Vati- can, and tradition has been used to

interpret amI often make void the sees in exalting Tradition is repeated, Word of God, especially when tradi- the Council of Trent making Tradition is venerable with antiquity, for- tion of eq~tal importance with Holy getting Cyprian's maxim that custom Scripture; and with like effects as in may only mark the old age of error- Jewish history, for, from the very consuetudo vetustas erroris. point where this doctrine obtains, and in proportion to its prevalence, dete- Whenever the decrees of an infalli- rioration in both cases began and adable church conflict with the teachings vanced. of the inspired Scripture, it is a foregone conclusion which shall prevail. In a manuscript copy of the orations The creed boldly recited at St. Peter's of Gregory of Nazianzen, in the Paris in the days of Pius IX declared; "I Library, one chapter is prefaced with most steadfastly admit and embrace a superb illustration, portraying the apostolical and ecclesiastical traditions, Council of Constantinople, in 381, met and all other observances and consti- to judge the errors of Macedonia and tutions of the holy Roman Church. Apollonius. The bishops are seated I also admit the Holy Scriptures, in a semicircle. Theodosius, the emaccording to that sense which our peror, is there, but neither prelate nor holy mother, the Church, has held and emperor occupies the throne in the does hold, to whom it belongs to judge middle of the semicircle. Upon that of the true sense and interpretation of throne lies the Roll of Holy Scripthe Scriptures." Then follow sundry ture. All this is now changed. Traparagraphs concerning what is so to be dition was first admitted to a joint seat received-the "Propitiatory Sacrifice of authority with the inspired Word, for the living and the dead in the mass, and then became practically a usurper, and the transubstantiation of the bread and opened the way for Rationalism, and wine into the blood of Christ; "the many cardinals and not a few popes doctrine of Purgatory," and the "help being downright infidels, denying funof the suffrages of the faithful for the damental facts about Christ, even his souls detained therein;" the invocation resurrection, so that Luther boldly of saints and veneration of their relics; declared the Church of Rome "foundas also of images of Christ, the Virgin ed, not upon the rock of Scripture, and the saints; the power of indul- but upon human reasoning, and a ragences, and the supremacy of the tionalistic body." pope as "Vicar of Jesus Christ." These twelve decrees, not one of which is Tradition became practically suderived from Scripture, seven hun-. preme, and submission was abject. dred prelates repeated, not only vow- Whenever this is the case it means ing allegiance to them but banning a putting out of the eyes of intelliwith anathemas all who, however con- gence and putting fetters upon reason, scientiously, reject them! What is conscience and will. Such compulthis but a state, framing a code, and sory obedience is the expedient of affixing a capital penalty to all dis- despotism, which uses force, and apobedience or even disapproval of its peals to fear. Whether the victim laws! Human opinion becomes au- sighs or sings, he is a caged bird at thoritative, and the error of the Phari- best. No wonder the candid student of history laughs at the folly and ab-

surdity of all such servile surren- Jerusalem, would have struck the der to human "infallibility," while he Apostle Peter! finds three councils condemning Pope Honorius as a heretic, and one advo- 4. In all political plots there is an cate of' infallibility conceding that element of intrigue; and the Vatican "the Pope is fallible in some things"! policy is one of duplicity. Jesuitism As the famous French monarch has some good points, but sophistry boasted, "I am the State," Pope Pius and casuistry are its favorite weapons, IX said to Cardinal Guidi, "I am Tra- so that a principle, affirmed in the dition." Archbishop Kenrick dared to opening of a paragraph, by a Jesuit oppose this new decree of 1870, saying writer, is often, before its close, ren- "It not only impairs the rights of dered nugatory by qualifications; or bishops, but imposes on the faithful what is at first disclaimed, is afterthe necessity of believing that the ward set up, veiled and disguised. Roman pontiffs never did err in faith, Reasoning is often in a circle, what which indubitable monuments of his- is to be proven being called in as evitory seem to disprove; and that they dence in its own favor. A member of never will err in the future, which we the Congregation of the Index incauhope but are not able to believe with tiously said, before a Protestant: "You any certitude of divine faith." must never trust any edition of any work whatever that has passed through The Supreme Pontiff attests officiill the hands of the Jesuits." The prepapers by a seal ring, and, since the siding genius at the Vatican is secrecy, thirteenth century, each pope has worn which is the necessary mask of dua ring of his own, which, to prevent plicity. Cardinal Newman's evasions its fraudulent use after his death, is and denials illustrated TaIIeyrand's broken to pieces with a hammer, a maxim that "speech was given us, wholly different one being made for not to reveal, but to conceal, our his successor. It is somewhat so with thoughts" ; and, under the smooth flow a pope's proclamations and decrees; of his English mother tongue, robbed some other' pope may deny or annul it of its good name for straightforthem; despite his infallibility, some wardness. new pronouncement may annul the old. Expediency, twin brother of duplic- ity, and the idol of politicians, rules Even a serious subject has often a at the Vatican, using the gag upon ludicrous side, as when a bishop truth, and apologizing for insincerity argues for infallibility on the ground with its double motto, that "a lie is that Peter was crucified, head down- lawful in the interest of truth," and ward, to show that the body was to "we may do evil that good may come." be supported by the head, he who sup- In the Vatican Council of 1870, oppoports being infallible but not he who sition was squelched by methods alike is supported! And when M. Veuillot unfair and unjust: while an English proclaims "three great devotions, in cardinal declared is "as free as the Rome: the Holy Sacrament, the Holy British Parliament," it had not even the Virgin, and the Holy Father," one right of verifying the titles of its can not but wonder how such an an- own members. There was no free lIuuncement, at the first council in discussion even of vital innovations;

before there had been time to read State is inevitable. The crystallizing and weigh proposed measures, they law of any State is loyalty-allegiance were prest to a vote; and subtle to the civil power. The Vatican sets changes were made in the text of up not only a spiritual but temporal papers after they had been submitted Head; the ordinary oath of papal to the Council, hoping that, in the bishops is. in effect the vow of a feudal hurry, the alterations would escape vassal to his liege lord. The Emperor notice! L'ntil a French prelate, re- Joseph II saw that no man, thus fusing to be silenced by the "three bound to the Pope, could be reckoned taps," charged the committee not only a:t the subject of allY other prince, with thus violating rules, but with in- save by a "generous fiction." As every troducing amendments and "additions, citizen owes supreme political adhersurreptitiously, of importance beyond ence to the governmental head of his calculation," and that "changed the nation, any such sworn allegiance to constitution of the church."* Even in a temporal sovereign, outside that the Council, such words as "lying," government, becomes constructive "deceiving," "cheating," flew about treason, and may prove destructive freely, like birds of the air, and out- should an issue arise. siders called it audacious trickery. Surely it must be a corrupt political The inspired Word declares "the convention where even the Pope powers that be ordained of God," bidis charged with "unscrupulous meth- ding every soul "be subject" to them ods," using blandishments and flat- and our Lord clearly says, "My kingteries to serve his ends, or the bait dom is not of this world." There of promotion to draw fish to his need therefore be no confusion, much hook. A French bishop is quoted less, collision; but so soon as civil as saying: "There is no longer and spiritual functions get mixed in a any scruple as to what is done to church state, ambitious of political gain votes. It is a horror. There has prestige and control, hostility may benever been anything like it in the come so violent as to breed conflict of Church"; and another adds, "it de- arms. stroyed faith in anything ever done in the Church before." When on the We repeat, that it is no uncharitable last day of that eventful year, Victor attack on other believers who differ in Emmanuel first set foot as king in his creed or conduct, to protest against a own capital, the people seemed to scheme, essentially political, even tho hear the bells tolling the knell of craft, having an ecclesiastical name. The and ringing in the new day of honesty; papal tiara is a growth of ages of inand a little girl ran to his carriage, creasing assumption. Pope Damasus with a nosegay of flowers-red, white II was content with a simple cap; and green-saying, "Take this, KING which Boniface VIII, more than two HONEST MAN !"t centuries later, surrounded with a high cqronet; forty years more, and Bene- When the political spirit finds lodg- dict XII added a second story to the ment in the Church, not only confusion golden head-dress; nearly a century but collision between Church and more, and John XXIII surmounted both with a third coronet; and Pius • Page 600. t Page 670. IX decked it with the Kohinoor of

19Q8] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

Infallibility! The triple crown, long on the Pope's brow the crown of in- since ceasing to be merely a churchly fallibility, when Victor Emmanuel's diadem, asserts not only spiritual troops poured into the Eternal City, headship but purgatorial authority and and the head of this church state lost temporal supremacy; and it is this his temporal scepter and confest him- last assumption especially which is self "a prisoner in the Vatican." Al- alike unwarranted by Scripture and most forty years have since fled, but inconsistent with civil government. instead of restoring that scepter, blow When the triple coronet virtually dis- after blow has fallen upon the pope's allows and absorbs into itself the im- hopes of empire. Witness the failure perial crown, the Church behind it has to prace Don Carlos on the throne of become a state, and a rival of ail other Spain, and the Count of Chambord on gov~rning powers. that of France; the Catholic defeats in The author of "Pope, Kings and Prussia and Austria, Switzerland and People" briefly sums up his bulky Germany, not to say in Italy and treatise thus: "We think it impossible Rome itself. Across the Atlantic, no to deny that up to the present time great state has modified its law in (1876) this movement, viewed in re- favor of this new theocracy, while lation to ultimate ends, has been a more than one has broken the yoke, complete failure. We do not say as and the one ideal ruler of the curia much of proximate ends. . .. The fell by the hand of an assassin. In moral renovations, which were to at- Protestant countries the Vatican plot tend the dawn of the new era, could has found detectives and opponents not be indicated by any metaphor in authors and statesmen; amI, instead short of the primal burst of light on -of the Vatican's new cosmos, the the horror of chaos. It was to be! chaos is wors~ than before. Not onc So soon as the Lord should manifestly nation has submittcd its code to papal set His King upon His holy hill of revision, nor has one ruler been in- Zion, all kings were to fall down before stalled to reign under the laws of the him- and His enemies were to lick the Syllabus.* Nevertheless, the program dust. Parliaments were to recognize not only remains but explains not a their impotence and expire. Popula- few of the modern plots to control tions, suddenly illuminated, were to education and legislation, parliaments behold the Savior of society, and lov- and congresses, armies and navies.

ingly bow to His law. As to any pos- A world's dominion, steadily pursued sible opposition, it was described as since the days of Phocas, will not the heathen raging, as the people im- easily be abandoned, and there may agining a vain thing. It was only the yet come a struggle against a subtle kings of the earth setting themselves, foe with secret weapons. and the rulers, taking counsel together against the Lord, and against His There are scenes in which the irony anointed."* of history has been conspicuous. In the Council held in Rome by John Providence, however, again has XXIII-the hero of the triple crownturned events "to the contrary." the "Mass of the Holy Ghost" had just Scarcely had the Vatican Council set ended, and the Pope was seated on • Page 672. • Pages 673-675•

his throne, when a frightful owl sud- lie may claim the right to hold his denly came screaming out of his hole, own opinions and pursue his own, and placing himself just before the practises, whosoever may refuse to pontiff, stared him in the face. In a adopt or approve. But for any ecclesuperstitious age, such an adventure siastical body to attempt despotic conwith a nocturnal bird in broad day- trol over society is to claim the Iibertv light, led to most ominous speculations, some whispering that the Holy to infringe on the liberty of other~, Ghost had taken a strange form, indeed, to appear after the mass in and intolerance can not demand for his honor. The Pope blushing and in itself toleration. a sweat, instantly arose and broke up the assembly; but, at the next session, A certain priest, whose habit it was again the bird of the night appeared to extol his church at the expense of as before and outstared the Pope with all others, one day used a walnut as his fixt gaze. More disturbed than an object-lesson-the shell tasteless ever, the Pope called on the council and valueless, and the skin, bitter and to drive away the owl, but they hunted nauseous, representing the various him down in vain: he would not go, other denominations. "But," said he, till, like an incorrigible heretic, he "the sweet kernel within, that is my was killed by the canes they threw at church, the true body of the faithful." him.* Whereupon, cracking the nut, there was only rottenness inside! With it It sometimes seems as if something cough to cover his confusion he disworse than an owl had found a nest missed his congregation. and brooding-place in the Vatican, with its thousand chambers-some gigan- It is more than doubtful whether tic bird of prey, with far-seeing vision, political schemes do not introduce cortireless pinions and powerful talons. ruption and decay into the Church. Jesuitical subtlety of method, the po- There is but one true path to the litical scheming, the grip of merciless throne and scepter of the world. The authority, do not suggest the Spirit's way of the cross is, with the Church chosen form-the dove. Religious as with the Master, the way to the opinion and practise are the heritage crown. We must sacrifice ourselves of free men, and will not brook des- for men if we would save them, and potic dictatorship. Charles V could so manifest truth and godliness before not make two timepieces go exactly them as to compel universal homage. alike, and wisely concluded that men The Church, clothed with humility, must have liberty to think unlike. On will reign sooner than if clad in the the same principle the Roman Catho- robes of royalty and adorned with the insignia of authority. The coronet of * Jortin's "Remarks on Ecclesiastical History." kings does not become her brow so well as the crown of thorns!

WORK IN

BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG A year ago we were just beginning women also who were "almost per- work here in a fair-sized hall, which suaded" on the occasion of our anni- was cramped because of the crowd of versary, and nearly all were, a year listeners. Thank God, many of those ago, in the darkness of ignorance and listeners have now been transformed superstition, worshiping the Virgin into "doers of the Word." For a Mary, the child Christ, the little whole year, unable to find a suitable wafer, and a host of saints.

hall, we labored under considerable We encourage them to read their disadvantage. But the Lord wrought, Bibles, and have a weekly service for nevertheless; and as at our first anni- Bible study, when all recite verses, versary, we saw a little group of re- and the more enlightened express the generate men and women gathered results of their own meditation. Often, in, which greatly rejoiced our hearts. three or four discourse on the same We preach uncompromisingly, how- passage, each getting a distinctly clear ever, against prevailing sins, giving no and independent view of the Scrip- quarter to licentiousness, alcoholic ture and never in contradiction.

drinks and tobacco, selfishness, world- The children, in their weekly meet- liness, etc., preferring a little of the ings, give lengthy recitations, many Lord's chosen ones to quantities of knowing by heart John xiii to xvii; those nondescript "religious profess- Matt. v, vi, vii; Rev. xx, xxi, ors" who bring forth no fruits meet xxii; and many other chapters in the for repentance. New Testament and Psalms.

If we were less rigorous, and would Some four or five brethren have only let people think that the narrow run so well that we felt the time had way may be widened out at discretion, come to put some wholesome respon- we might have had a very large fol- sibility on them, and after prayer and lowing, for during the year we ad- deliberation, we recently formed a drest more than 29,000 people, more Sunday-school of four classes, taught than 700 of whom exprest desire to by them, and organized a series of become Christians, and were definitely cottage meetings, to be directed by prayed with and for to that end. The them, which encouraged them much Lord's fan, tho, was busy during the and incited them to more earnest and year, separating the wheat from the thorough searching of the Scriptures, chaff, bringing to light many of the laid on them a wholesome burden in hidden things of darkness; and there praying for those entrusted to their are many who attend the meetings and charge, and stimulated them to more who have given satisfactory evidence activity in seeking to win souls.

of repentance toward God and faith in Just before our anniversary celebra- our Lord Jesus Christ, many of them tion (which took the form of a large exceedingly promising converts, and tea-party in our garden), we found an some having a keen intellectual grasp excellent hall for our work, in a new of God's plan of salvation, and giving building on the "Broadway" of Porto, clear testimony to Christ. where everybody passes, and which There are many other men and will seat comfortably about three hun-

dred and fifty, and a hundred and fifty cherish, but to drain and oppress. Food and clothes are dear, and everymore can hear, tho sight of the body has to work hard to live. Chil- dren can not go to school because they preacher would be obstructed. have no bread unless they earn it.

The landlord would accept only A good mechanic rarely receives more than 50 cents per day, usually two-years' contract, and we had faith 30 cents, which of course can not sup- port a family, so the wife has to work, to venture. Since then it has been too, carrying heavy loads on her hear!. Barefooted, drest in cheap calico, she very amusing to see how he repents trudges through the cold and heat, staggering under her heavy burdens, his bargain! The crowds, the hymns, and often with a baby in her arms and a child toddling at her side. Her sixthe preaching of salvation fuII and year-old boy or girl works out; their united efforts bring in less than one free through Jesus, and doubtles!', dollar a day! This provides a wretched still more, the uncompromising rebuke hovel and a diet of cabbage soup flavored only with oil, coarse corn of sin so infuriated him that he acts bread and cheap wine. Lack of nour- ishing food is a too frequent cause of like one beside himself-doubtless, his consumption and early death.

friend, the Bishop of Porto, has ex- Popish power is decidedly on the wane Etnd to a large extent highly unprest his opinion on the subject! popular. Hundreds of thousands of educated, thinking people are avowed The landlord tries in various ia- unbelievers. Jesuits, priests, sisters of mercy, etc., meet with many rude regenious ways to thwart us, but in buffs. Men will jump off a street- car in disgust if they get aboard. The vain! Lately he exprest his intention word "Jesuit" means all that is op- probrious to the Portuguese. Of to break the contract, and force us to course, the Church stiIl holds sway with large numbers; but its power i~ leave, but we believe the Lord will not broken, and even priests snap their let him succeed-meanwhile the work fingers at the Pope's infallibility and laugh at his excommunication_ goes forward with much blessing. After a year's work here, we can Conditions here are very unsettled, testify that Rome keeps rather quiet; we have practicaIly been left alone. the masses exceedingly tired of the Our chief difficulties have arisen from oppressive Church and State regime, the opposition of those from whom we much of which is unpopular in- the might look for help, but who have been stirred up because of our testilast degree. Some who ought to be mony against sin, and our caIl to re- pentance, and our witness against shepherds of the flock are selfish, sen- sual, caring nothing about the people or their responsibility to them.* They are abjectly poor. Wages are low, taxes heavy, and the government seems to exist, not to protect and * When this article was written Portugal was under a most despotic dictatorship, appointed by the King. No expression of adverse opinion was tolerated. Parliament was arbitrarily closed. Republican centers closed, and the press was so muzzled that news of facts could not be published.

People are terribly dissatisfied. They are writhing and groanjng under the yoke and sigh for liberty. Yet the Dictator represented himself as having won the hearts of the people, when he was hated and execrated by all save government officeholders.

He was utterly rejected when he visited Porto, and went about under military guard, amidst rioting. Returning to Lisbon, and hoping for some show of enthusiasm there, he was met by scores of thousands who hissed him and gave cheers for Liberty, Soldiers were called out and shot indiscriminately, killing and wounding many. The situation there is tense. Revolution fills the air. and if the people were not half-starved, they would rally and break the monarchical yoke. No one is allowed to discu.u the King.-(EDITORS.)

ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

wine-drinking. The standard of nom- masses, and do not desire to prosinal Christianity is not always, alas! elytize church-members. Missionaries according to the Word of God, and the find that a real heathen convert, if bad example and subtle arguments of properly taught, makes a more satisso-called believers are often used of factory Christian than semi-religious the adversary to turn seekers away persons, who for years have been ac·· from the Lord. customed to disobey God while pro- fessing to serve Him. On the same Scores of Protestant church-mem- principle we confine our work to evanbers, convicted ot sin in our meetings, gelizing the unsaved and those who wish us to take them into fellowship, have had no practical knowledge of but we refuse invariably, because we salvation. are aiming at the unevangelized ANNIVERSARY ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY MRS. H. T. BOSTWICK "If anyone wishes to know the "that give so complete an idea of missecret of missionary life," says Dr. sion work, both in its character and Edwin M. Bliss, "the best way is to spirit." Others have emphasized the see it as it is on the field. The next love and harmony that prevails and is best way is to attend the sessions of evident in unity and brotherly love. It the International Missionary Union at is difficult to distinguish between de- Clifton Springs, N. Y. nominations by any utterances.

"It is distinctively a missionary Loyalty to Christ, unquestioning gathering, whose prime purpose is faith in the Word of God, hopefulnot the gathering of friends, the ness in regard to the present, and unarollsing of the churches, the organi- wavering confidence as to the ultimate zation of work, but the fellowship of triumph of lihe work are also remarke<l soul, the comparing of experience, on as well as the advantages gained and, perhaps most of all, the spiritual by a wider outlook of the work as :t communion with one another and the whole . .Master. In the first place, the missionaries look into each other's face, In an article written by the presiand take each other by the hand; in dent, Dr. ]. T. Gracey, in August, the second, they recall those who have 1884, he described the first meeting gone before. They also walk and held in Niagara Falls, Canada, and talk with the Master; they bid said: "The foreign missionaries and each other Godspeed in the work that their wives resolved to perpetuate remains for them to do. While these their fellowship and seek to aid each are distinct, they yet intertwine so other, and organized a society to inthat each is characteristic of all these clude all foreign missionaries abroad sessions of Christian fellowship." or at home, whether on furlough or retired, and so organized themselves "There are no other meetings in under a constitution with officers as the country," said one who attended, follows: President, Rev. ]. T. Gracey;

Secretary, Miss F. M. Morris; Exec- distant lands. For this reason, few utive Committee, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, persons appreciate missionary meet- Rev. W. H. Porter, and H. T. Whit- ings like missionaries. This is the ney, M.D." value of an International Missionary Union-it brings us all together, and In 1885, at the second meeting of the distant is brought near." the union, two native converts were present, one from Burma, and the In the report for 1891 we find these other from China; and they told the "nuggets" as exprest by different story of their conversion. members present; "a greater desire to serve the Master in distant lands"; "a Rev. J. A. Davis, for the first time deepened sense of the Christian unity which rises above all denominational present at the third meeting, in Thou- barriers"; "getting more fully acsand Island Park, August, 18£6, quainted with the best set of men and wrote: "Rarely has the writer attended women in the world"; "entering more a meeting like that on Sabbath morn- than ever into love and sympathy with ing. It seemed as tho the Lord's chil- the workers on our various mission dren had come so close together and fields." so close to their Heavenly Father that each could feel the throbbings of the Rev. James Mudge reported, "Two other's heart; and each could feel the of the most characteristic meetings of Father's arms around the whole com- the union, impossible anywhere else, pany, drawing all close together and and always fraught with intense innearer to Himself. After the meeting terest, were this year especially thrillwe could not have made much of our ing: the Recognition and the Fareown denominations if we had wished. well." Another said of this same year: At one of these meetings the writer "No report, however elaborate, could sat with a Methodist behind, a Con- convey the impression of an 'attendgregationalist in front, a Baptist on ing power from on high,' such as was one side, and a Presbyterian on the felt in their personal presence and utother. The 'Amen' of the Methodist terances; and as to the conduct, spirit brother was echoed more softly by the and value of the meetings, few could Baptist, and whispered with deep feel- disagree with a Christian layman of ing by the Congregationalist; but it wide experience, when he described it slipt by the vocal organs of the Pres- as 'the best missionary training school byterian, and dropt in two tears." in the world.' "

In 1887, more than twenty years One other estimate for this same ago, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of China, year from the pen of Rev. C. W. one of the early members of this Green: "The International Missionary union, said: "A missionary is essen- Union, after a decade, has proved its tially a miner. He is engaged in sink- right to be and its value as a grand ing shafts in one spot. He knows well missionary agency. Such an organiwhat is going on in his particular hole, zation and such an assembly of Chrisbut it is hard to get a good view of tian workers can not be uninfluential. the horizon from a 600-foot level un- No one could attend such a convention derground. It is an inspiration to and not notice how completely the hear of similar work elsewhere-of spirit of sectarianism was lost in the trials and triumphs in different and

unity of the spirit and the bond of nominationalism has dropt out of our peace. And can it be questioned that thoughts almost altogether, and the in this union there exists a potential great note of faith in our common benefit that should be realized by all Lord has been struck. As a parting missionary boards of all administra- legacy I give you a passage that has tions? The convention might easily been one of my richest jewels of be a school of instruction to those who Scripture for more than forty years: are responsible for directing mission 'My God shall supply all yo~r need affairs in the distant lands of the according to His riches in glory by Church's activities. Surely such Christ Jesus.' God be with you 'till an annual gathering of mIssIon- we meet again.' Brothers and sisters, ary workers has in it great possibili- I envy you. I see silver on very few ties, and is calculated to contribute of your heads, and those who have it blessing to the Church at home and have earned it by long terms of ser- abroad, and should be supported hy vice. Voicing the sentiment of scores the prayers and sympathy of all God's of missionaries and these hundreds of fellow workers." Christian people, I bless you in the At the, meeting in 1895 a number name oL the Lord and remind you of: veteran missionaries were present. again of this great word: 'My God Among them Dr. and Mrs. Henry shall supply all your need according Blodgett, of China; Dr. and Mrs. to His riches in glory by Christ William Ashmore, of China; Dr. and Jesus.' "

Mrs. James C. Hepburn, of Japan; In 1906 the echo is on this line: Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Syria; Dr. "There is probably no gathering quite and Mrs. John Scudder, of India; Dr. equal to this in its peculiar fellowship.

James Clark, of Bulgaria; Dr. George Dr. Gracey once said, "I don't see why Wood, of Constantinople; these ma- we should not worship I. M. U. It is king a group never to be forgotten. like nothing in the he<!ven above, or Mrs. Hepburn's cheery motherly the earth beneath, or the waters under speeches divested the meetings of any the earth.:'

little parliamentary stiffness they Some college friend once said to a might have had, and a looker-on said fellow student of missionary birth: boldly, "You are the brightest, hap- "How is it that you missionary boys piest lot of people I ever got among." always seem to know each other? It In 1899 we catch words from one seems to make no difference whether who is dear to very many, and who you come frOIn the Sandwich Islands, has been much in our hearts ~l11d' China, India, Turkey, or Africa, yot!

prayers of late. The last words to the are at once as familiar as if you had union, as a whole, were that year known each other all your lives."

spoken by Bishop Foss, who said: "It is one of the privileges of the "We are not here as Baptists, missionary birthright," was the an- or Methodists, or Congregation- swer.

alists, or Presbyterians, but as Nowhere is that birthright realized Christians, The minor note of de- more fully than at these conferences. Key io Group Picture, fr om lower left corner, to righe (A.) 1. Mrs. F. S. Bronson. 2.* M iss Jennie Sander s. 3. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick. 4. M r s. W. F.

e. Adams. 5. Rev. A. C. Walkup. 6. Mrs. H . J. Bostwick. 7. Mrs. Alice M. Williams. 8. Mrs. Frances Gates . 9. Mrs. J . S. Stone. 10. Rev. C. P. W . Merritt, M.D. 11. Rev. A. Nickols, D. D. 12. Rev. E. Grigg.

(B.) 1. Rev. J . Sumner Stone, M.D. 2. Miss M. A. Spencer. 3. Mrs. H . C. Smi th. 4. Miss T omi Puruta. 5. Miss Mary Siah. 6. Mi ss Grace Baksh. 7. Rev. Stephen Beck. 8. Rev. J. L.

e. Humphrey, M.D. 9. Rev. J. T. Gracer, D.D. 10. Mrs. S. E. Newton. II. Mrs. P. Frederickson.

12. Miss J. Stickney. .13. Miss B. Davis. 14 l{ev. A. V. B. Crumb. 15 . M r s. II. Nickol<.

e. (C. ) I. Rev. W. S. Bannerman. 2. Mrs. J . M. Jeremiassen. 3. Miss G. Hance. 4. Miss N. J.

Dean . 5. Bishop M. Harris. 6. Mrs. Moses Parmelee. 7. Miss M. Files. 8. Mrs. Rober t Hoskins. 9. Mrs. S. D. McMahon. 10. Miss Ella Hall. 11. Miss Carol Harris. 12. Rev. G. J. Geis.

(D.) 1. Mrs. C. P. V. Merritt. 2. Mrs. W. S. Bannerman. 3.* Miss Jeremias..n. 4. Mrs. J. P.

Brodhead. 5. Miss Annie Barker. 6. Miss M. C. Zimmerman. 7. Rev. Eber Crummy. 8. Mrs. G. I. Sto ne. 9. Miss Clara Swain, M.D. 10. Miss E. Burton. 11. Mrs. Grace Stott.

(E.) 1.* Miss G. Merritt. 2. Miss J. Moyer. 3. Miss F. Plumb. 4. Miss J. Walke r. 5. Rev. J. P. Brodhead. 6. Mrs. J. Craig. 7. Mrs. A. Mumford. 8. Mrs. A. Dowsley. 9. Mrs. C. Long. 10. Miss L. Latimer. 11. Mrs. E . Hallam. 12. Rev. E. Hallam. 13. Miss J. Ricketts. 14. Miss E.

Schuff. 15. Miss M. Barnes.

e. (F.) 1. Rev. W. M. Nickol. 2. Rev. H. Withey. 3. M r. E. Hole. 4. M r s. C. S. lIrown. 5. Rev.

S. Brown. 6. Rev. G. Miner. 7. Mrs. A. Wiley. 8. Mrs. W. H . Belden. 9. Miss J. Ghecr.

10. Mrs. S. Le wis. 11. Mrs. I. L. Stono. 12. Mrs. H. HaneQj:k. 13. Mrs. W. Kitchin. 14. Miss M. W aters. 15. M r s. E . Goodwin.

(G.) 1. Miss H . Root . 2. Miss J . Cody. 3. Miss H . Elgie. 4. Miss V. Lee. 5. Miss S. Brack· e. bill. 6.* Mr. Miner. 7. Rev. A. Wiley. 8. M iss R. Parmelee. 9. Rev. S. Lewis. 10. Miss Mabie, e. M.D. 11. Mi ss Huntoon.

(H. ) 1. Mr. E. Merritt. 2. J. Campbell W hit e. 3.* J. A . Sanders, M. D. 4. Rev. Thos. Moody. 5. M… T. Moody. 6. Mr. E. A. Mil es. 7. Mr. H J. Bostwick. 8. Rev. G. Lennington. 9. Rev. S.

Burger. 10. Miss M. Claggett. II. Rev. W . P. Adams, M.D. "Star" indicates missionary chHdren.

AN INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY TWENTY.FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY AN OBSERVER The meeting held at Clifton Springs, usual the hospitable doors of the Sani- New York, June 3, 1908, for this tarium were thrown wide open by silver jubilee celebration brought to- Mrs. Henry Foster for the entertaingether nearly ISO returned mission- ment of members. The general theme aries from many foreign fields. As for this anniversary meeting was "The

INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY

Missionary Progress of a Quarter of copal Board, wife of the President of a Century." the Union, and who was one of the Rev. T. ]. Scott, D.D., who went to founders of the Woman's Foreign India in 1862 and who was present Missionary Society and one of its at the first meeting of this association most conspicuous officers; Rev. Ed- sent a paper entitled, "Reminiscences ward Hume, sent to India by the from Our Quarter-century Mile- American Board in i875; Mrs. Lewis stone," in wh.ich he said: Bond, of the American Board, who Some at this anniversary were present served thirty-six years in Bulgaria; at the founding of the International Mis- Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, Reformed sionary Union in 1884. Rev. G. A. Mitchell, of Canada, was associated with Mr. Os- Church Board, sent out to India in born in this enterprise and gave the address 1859· of welcome. Touching the genesis of this "Review of the World in Mission- Missionary Union, Mr. Osborn had invited Dr. ]. T. Gracey to arrange for a gathering ary Progress of a Quarter of a Cenof missionaries for fellowship and the discussion of missionary topics: Out of these tury," was given in an able paper meetings, or out of Dr. Gracey's brain, prepared by Mr. David McConaughy, came the International Missionary Union. In 1888, Dr. Henry Foster, always alert vice-president of the Union.

to the best interest of God's kingdom, gave At another session the subject of the the Union a hearty invitation to hold the session at his Sanitarium, but not until "Changed Attitude of Non-Christian 18g0 was the Union able to accept this call, Religions," was considered and Bishop and it was then asked to make its perma- nent headquarters at this delightful place. . Harris of the Methodist Church gave The secretary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwick, an address, which showed the results presented the memorial list of those of his observation in ] apan. members of the Union who have gone He said: to their reward-a list that includes Japan officially recognizes the importance many eminent people. A memorial of religion. Buddhism, is one-half Chrisservice was held for ten members of tianity. Eight-tenths of the Buddhists bethe Union who had died since the last lieve in salvation in Japan, and they get all annual meeting, the list including Miss that is helpful to them from the Bible. Sarah Simpson, sent to In~ia in 1888 The action of the Buddhists when the by the Canadian Baptist. Board; Mrs. Young Men's Christian Association conven- N. ]. Plumb, sent to China in 1873, where she spent thirty-four years tion met in Tokyo, in sending a committee working under the Methodist Episco- to express their welcome, showed a marked changed attitude toward the work. There pal Board; Miss Ella J. Newton, sent is no longer much opposition in Japan toward Christianity. Japan feels her moral responsibility. She feels the need of divine assistance. She feels the need of a deeper spiritual life.

to China in 1878 by the American Mrs. Frances H. Gates, who went Board; Miss Agnes McAllister, a to India as a missionary under the Methodist Episcopal· missionary, sent American Board in 1875, spoke of the to Africa in 1888, where she did changed attitude of the people of In- amidst great isolation a remarkable dia. Rev. A.. Lincoln Wiley, aiso of work. Mrs. Henry H. Jessup, of the the land of the Vedas, said that India Presbyterian Board, sent to Syria in is growing more and more Christian, 1855; Miss Agnes Gibson, who was and the attitude of the educated peo- the eldest woman who went in 1884 to ple in India is encouraging. Rev.

China; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, sent to Ernest Grigg, a Baptist missionary to India in 1861 by the Methodist Epis- Burma said:

I think you will not find a more religious death, and the husband's relatives make it people than the people of Burma but they their business to punish the widow, making are heathen. Since October, 1904, 8,200 her lead a life of the worst imaginable people have been baptized. slavery. One-third of the population of this foreign land are in this condition. Mrs. Sarah E. Newton, who spent The greatest evil in India, and' the thing forty-three years in India, gave a which makes missionary work harder in India than any field in the world, is short address on the same topic. caste. The first missions in India were founded by great churchmen and repre- Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., in sentatives from the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society. After toili-ng thirty years speaking of his recent trip to India, they had 10,000 converts, and in the twenty years that have succeeded this there have where he was a missionary for forty- been 220,000 converts. We have had an increase of 73,000 converts in the last four four years, said; years. The outlook in the near future is vastly better than any of the past. Mass They learn to preach from us. They movements are from the lowest classes. have a large Hindu college in India. One man, who had been preaching Hin- These revivals that have been taking place duism for twenty years, said he came from on the foreign fields have not taken place the field thoroughly disheartened, because by accident. They are the answer of long, he was convinced that they could not reform continuous, earnest prayer toward that end. the people, and lift them up through Hindu- Revivals have not been preached up, but ism. He gave his reasons why, and de- prayed down. clared he was on the verge of becoming a Christian himself. Separate Session Bishop Frank W. Warne, who has Notable sessions were those in been in the forefront of the Indian which discussions showed the progress revival, delivered the annual sermon of medical work in a quarter of a cen- from the text in Daniel: "And in the tury; and the changed attitude of non- days of these kings shall the God of Christian religions toward these and heaven set up a kingdom, which shall educational movements.

never be destroyed; and the kingdom The evening service on Monday was shall not be left to other people, but in charge of Rev. J. Thompson Cole, it shaIl break in pieces and eonsume all who spent eleven years in Japan under these kingdoms and it shall stand for- the Protestant Episcopal Board. The ever." He said: topic was "Changed Interpretation of I suppose you would naturally expect me the Great Commission." to tell you something of the building of the kingdom in .heathen lands. It has been Rev.Thomas Moody, who has been my lot to serve twenty years in India, and I want to tell you what has been done in on the mission field of Central Equathat country. torial Africa since I 88o, related the In India there is one-fifth of the human race. Every fifth baby that is born into story of two young men who went this world looks up into the face of an Indian mother. Our forefathers and their out from his school to their native vilforefathers came from the same country. We fell heir to the Christian faith. They lages and during four years' work fell heir to the vain imaginations of man. All their sufferings and their greatest trials were instrumental in the conversion of are the direct outcome of their religion. six hundred of' their native people. Some folks go through life saying. "Any religion is better than no religion." Re- This was related as only one of many ligion goes to the very depth of their livestheir eating, their baths, their walking, all cases. are a part of their religion. One part of their religion is child~ma~riage. All gir~s One of the special features of the must be married whIle mfants; then, If their husbands die, which is often the case, farewell service was the presence of and many times before they have ever seen them, the) must suffer for it: It i~ believed Archdeacon Thomson, the veteran that some sin that the chIld WIdow has committed is j:he cause of the husband's missionary of the Episcopal Church in China. He went to Shanghai in I8S9, and has been in active work ever since.

REFORM IN

REV. SPENCER LEWIS, D.D.

Nowhere is the marvelous change nized the vital importance of a radical which is coming over China more evi- change in their educational system and dent than in the matter of education. its extension to the masses. They saw Nowhere was it more needed. Al- that the State must do its duty by the ways attaching high value to educa- individual, in order that the individual tion and literary attainments, their might help to make the State strong scholars were only learned in the lore and prosperous.

of their ancient sages. They studied So, along in the seventies, the gov- history, poetry, ethics, and systems of ernment, under the influence of.Yung government and society, but of the Wing, decided upon the policy of send- history of other nations and of sciences ing picked students abroad to study.

they knew almost nothing, and so One hundred were sent to this country were regarded by Westerners as ig- and placed under the best influences norant men. Their memories were in our leading preparatory schools and cultivated, rather than their powers colleges; but after the exclusion act of thought. Every year hundreds of of 1880 they were all withdrawn. I thousands of students gathered for the· was fellow passenger with the most of competitive examinations, by means of them in crossing the Pacific on my which alone literary degrees and offi- first voyage to China in 1881. They cial advancement could be hoped for. talked fair English, many of them Their literary attainments were by no sang a fine tenor, and, on the whole, means to be despised, but the range they seemed like a lot of our own was narrow, and there was little that college boys. Many of them have was helpful in the sphere of practical since held high positions in the ser- affairs. Then, too, the system tended vice of their country, notably Chen- to the production of scholars of a tung Liang Cheng, recently minister narrow sort, rather than to the diffu- to the United States, and Tang Shao sion of useful knowledge among the Yi, who last year negotiated the new masses. Nearly all the women and a Tibetan treaty with Great Britain, and majority of the men could neither read who is now governor of Fengtien, one nor write. There was nothing to of the three new Manchurian prov- correspond to our system of public inces.

schools, and poverty prevented the By our unfriendly attitude toward most of the people from sending their their students coming into this coun- children to private schools. try we missed a rare opportunity to do But a change was coming. Con- China a great service. The treaty was tact with the West was bearing fruit. not intended to exclude students, but The wiser and more thoughtful, espe- the abominable treatment of those who cially those who had studied abroad, tried to enter had that effect in many began to perceive the connection be- cases. Otherwise, instead of scores tween the greatness and prosperity there might have been hundreds and of Western nations and the general thousands educated here and fitted for enlightenment brought about by their the leadership which New China now systems of education. They recog- so sorely needs. We did not know

our opportunity and few cared, until A new style of books is coming into the boycott of our goods compelled vogue in these schools. The beginner our attention. 1 am told that the labor no longer sits dangling his legs from organizations on the Pacific coast used a backless bench, committing to mem- to send men to spy on our customs ory passages from his country's sages, officers, and if one of them treated an written in stilted, classical style, which incoming Chinaman decently, the in- is not spoken and not understood; but, fluence of the organizations was ex- like children in our own country, he erted to cause him to lose his place. studies primers and readers written But the boycott led to an order from in simple, everyday language and il- President Roosevelt to the effect that lustrated with pictures. The study of these Chinese were to be treated cour- the classics is deferred till he has teously. And I am glad to be able to learned to read and write, and has witness to the salutary effect of that some acquaintance with geography, order. Two Chinese boys from the arithmetic, etc. English may be taught Foochow Methodist College, reared in after he has been in school a few Christian homes and never under the years, but it is regarded as only one influence of idolatry, crossed the Pa- of the requisites of a good modern cific in the same cabin with me a few education.

months ago, and entering the port at With the radical change in the Seattle, were treated as courteously methods of teaching comes the de- as we ourselves were. mand for Normal training, and to It is within the last decade, and es- meet this, Normal schools, each with pecially within the last five years, that several hundred students, chiefly Chang Chih Tung, Yuan Ski Kai and taught by Japanese teachers, are found Tuan Fang, the three .greatest leaders in many provincial capitals and large in reform in China, have given special centers. The teachers can not all be impetus and direction to the new edu- taught at once, and for the present cational movement in China, so that are brought in fr0111 their schools for the progress has been by leaps and a year at a time, but later on a two bounds. The progress in the last five years' course will be required.

years has been greater than in the pre- There are also manual-training vious fifty. The competitive examina- schools, industrial schools, technical tions, in vogue for centuries, were en- schools, etc. Of course in this transi- tirely done away with by Imperial tion period there are many things edict less than two years ago, and al- which are crude and many mistakes ready schools after the Western pat- are made, but the Chinese mean busi- tern, from primary to university, are ness and are sure to succeed. Some springing up all over the country. one tells of finding a school in the Last year it was reported that in the country where the instruction in arith- metropolitan province of Chihli alone, metic consisted in the recognition of over which Yuen Shi Kai was viceroy, all the figures from I to 9. In another there were 5,000 primary schools. The case a wowd-be teacher of English number in these schools throughout advertised his ability "to teach English the empire probably realhes into the from A to G."

hundreds of thousands. Many of these new schools have

I908 ] EDUCATIONAL REFORM IN

military drill and the most of them ten times as many of them they would have physical training. Athletic con- all find employment. Thus, while the tests and field-day sports are be- direct influence of our mission schools coming common, tho formerly quite has been great, it may be a question unknown. whether their indirect influence has These new schools in China are not not been greater. This is because all for boys. While, hitherto, scarcely they b.ave been carried on upon a one in one hundred of China's w.omen broad educational as well as Christian could read or write, the necessity is basis. They have been like a leaven now being felt of educating both in a great lump, whose transforming sexes, and many schools for power was slow in its manifestation.

girls are being started. The It might be.thought that the open- Empress Dowager and .Viceroy Tuan ing of so many other schools would Fang are especially warm supporters diminish the attendance upon mission of female education, they and others schools. On the contrary, our schools realizing that China can never attain were never so full. 'In spite of the to a superior civilization while the fact that government and private women remain in the depths of igno- schools are being opened up all over rance and superstition. China, like the country, and that the tuition in Oriental peoples generally, has put a our schools is usually higher than in low estimate upon women, but the theirs, we are still overwhelmed with product of mission schools has shown applicants. The number in attend- them what can be done, and has set ance is limited only by the capacity of them to thinking. When in 1905-6 the school buildings and the size of the Government sent commissioners the teaching force. This is because abroad, the Empress Dowager gave our schools are recognized as the best special instructions to those who came schools, and as their schools improve to this country to visit a typical wom- we must keep ours the best.

an's college. Accordingly they spent The question might be raised wheth- a day at Wellesley, and it is said that er our schools ha"ve not accomplished they were astonished and delighted at their object. If their schools have what they saw. been stimulated into being, what fur- The reader will wish to know the ther need of ours.? We answer that causes of China's marvelous right- they were never so much needed as about-face in th~ matter of education. now, the Chinese the~selves being the The reply is that the chief stimulus judges. In spite of their distinctively has come through the mission schools. Christian character, many non-Chris- Japan, which has one of the best edu- tian parents prefer to send their chil- cational systems in the world, has ex- dren to our schools, because they know ercised a strong influence, but that in- that we will look after their morals, fluence has not been the paramount and not let them run into all kinds of one. The mission schools have been vice and wickedness. They often cau- right at hand and their work and out- tion them against becoming Christians, put noted and approved. The grad- but we rejoice to say that the most of uates of our schools are much sought them do become such before they leave after as teachers, and if there were us. Is not this work well worth while?

Can anyone estimate what it may nosticism. What we do we must do mean to win to Christianity those who quickly. Every year, because it is are to have a leading position in the near, thousands of students are going greatest awakening which has ever to Japan to study, and large numbers come to any people in all history? of them are being corrupted in morals Especially during the last two or three and ruined. We are doing what we years deep and powerful revivals have can to follow them and win them to taken place in many of our educa- Christ, but how much better to reach tional centers. Two years ago in the them at home.

Fouchau College, after the mission- China needs not education only, aries had been meeting for special but Christian education. Never be- prayer every week for nearly a year, fore has Christianity faced such a a revival broke out which resulted in magnificent opportunity. If we fail the conversion of nearly all the stu- to seize this opportunity it will never dents. A few months later there was return. We are pouring out money a similar experience in the Weihien like water for education in America.

Union College, Shantung Province, And I would not that less were given resulting in the conversion of all in here, but only that our large givers the college but four. Si1nilar revi- might realize the great opening in vals have occurred in many other China. What will educate one boy schools and colleges. In both the here will educate from ten to twenty above-mentioned cases a large pr.opor- there. And in the present critical tion of those converted were from non- period in China I believe that a stu- Christian families, and had been in dent educated there would occupy a college under Christian influences less more influential position than the aver- than a year. The conversions were age graduate from a college does here.

characterized by powerful conviction Support is especially needed for the- of sin, with deep repentance and con- ological students. A better trained fession of the same. ministry is needed if we are to reach China is standing at the parting of the educated classes. This matter is the ways. The people are in a recep- of vital importance. While more mis- tive mood and their minds plastic. sionarie~ are sorely needed, it is upon Many of the more intelligent are be- the native ministry that we must coming ashamed of idolatry, but at chiefly depend for the evangelization the same time they are reading ma- of their own people. All our better terialistic and rationalistic literature trained preachers could receive sev- from the West, published in Japan eral times their present pay if they and translated into Chinese. Unless would leave the ministry and heed we make use of our opportunity to put outside calls. These men are worthy a Christian impress upon the educa- of our help, and their work is of para- tion and literature of China, there is mount importance. A thousand dol- great danger that in abandoning idol- lars now will mean more than ten atry the people will drift off into ag- thousand later.

OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD'S

EVANGELIZATION * .

BY A. W. STAUB Oberlin College, which has just cel- work, and being intensely abolitionist ebrated its seventy-fifth anniversary, in sentiment, they were excluded from was itself a missionary enterprise many communities, but a fine field for growing out of the great revival of usefulness was often found among the 1830-33. It was the desire to establish colored people of southern Ohio, and a community and college which should the 20,000 ex-slaves who had fled to contribute to the evangelization of the Canada for refuge. By 1840 it is said Mississippi Valley, then the "New that no less than eighty were thus em- West," that brought the two mission- ployed, for the most part without sal- ary founders, Shipherd and Stewart, ary, receiving only food and shelter to the regions of northern Ohio. But for their services.

while their hearts and their eyes were Soon after slavery was abolished in first set upon "the desolate valley," the British West Indies, an Oberlin they were not blind to the needs of mission was founded in Jamaica by "the dying world," as is evident from David S. Ingraham, who, while so- a statement in the first catalog, which journing in Cuba in the search of reads: health, conceived the idea of a mission Its grand object is the diffusion of use- to these needy freedmen, to be carried ful scienc~ sound morality and pure re- on independently of any outside asligion among the growing multitudes of sistance. For fifteen years the call for recruits was extended, and was rethe Mississippi Valley. It aims, also, at bearing an important part in extending sponded to, until in all thirty-six had these blessings to the destitute millions gone forward. For several years these which' overspread the earth. much-enduring men and women de- One of the earliest associations or- pended almost wholly upon the labors ganized among the students was a mis- of their own hands. They built their sionary society, composed of 'those own dwellings, as well as chapels and who contemplated a life work in the schoolhouses. After a decade or two foreign field. it became evi<.lent that the spiritual The first Oberlin student to enter well-being of this island might, with upon missionary service went out wisdom, be turned over to the hands under the American Board to the of British Christians, so that no more Sandwich Islands in 1836, but from reenforcements were sent and, with a this time on, for many years, the few exceptions, the missionaries took earnest anti-slavery feeling on the part their departure and sought service of the Oberlin students, and the some- elsewhere.

what dubious attitude of the American In 1839 a Spanish ship, the Amistad, Board on the subject of slavery, com- came into port at New London, Conn., bined to prevent Oberlin men and having on board nearly fifty native women from receiving appointments Africans who had been brought to from the board. Under these condi- Havana, and sold to slave-traders to tions, the idea of self-sustaining mis- be transported to Principe, 300 miles sions was very generally favored, and distant. On the passage they were a large amount of independent mis- told by the ship's cook that they were sionary work was accomplished. to be killed and eaten upon reaching Much of this, very naturally, was ex- Principe. This so excited them that pended among the colored people, at they ros.e upon the crew, killed the home and abroad. cook, put their owners in irons, and During the long vacations, many of dealt out to them bread and water in the students engaged in deputation such rations as they had received from * From The Intercollegian.

them, and ordered the pilot to take cause of the advancing tide of immi- them to Africa, but he brought them gration. .

to the American coast. Their owners, In 1846 the American Missionary backed by the Spanish Government, Association was organized at Albany, claimed the Africans as slaves, and the N. Y., and Prof. George Whipple, of government at Washington, with de- Oberlin College, was appointed secre- cided' pro-slavery tendencies, was tary, which office has since been fil1ed ready to favor the claim. But the by a succession of Oberlin men. Ober- anti-slavery sentiment throughout the lin students have been connected with country was intensely moved; promi- this work in large numbers, as nent rnen in New York and Boston preachers and teachers, both in ele- took up the case, and after a series of mentary schools in city and country, trials in the United States courts, they and in the institutions for higher edu- were declared free. "They were kid- cation, such as Berea Col1ege, Fisk naped Africans, and not slaves." The University, Talladega College, Atlanta plan was soon formed of making them University, Straight University, Em- a nucleus of a mission to West Africa. erson Institute, Howard University, As it was to be an anti-slavery mis- and other similar schools for the sion, Oberlin was naturally cal1ed upon colored people. As early as 1860 it to furnish the pioneer missionaries. was estimated that Oberlin had con- The Mendi Mission was thus estab- tributed no less than $100,000 to the lished, and within a short time fifteen treasury of the American Missionary students had consecrated themselves Association and nine-tenths of its to this field. Of these, eight died in missionaries, or had educated 147 of the mission and the rest were com- the men and women in its employ.

pel1ed, sooner or later, to return to Such enterprises as these absorbed this country for their health. The pre- the missionary activity of Oberlin men cious lives thus sacrificed might seem and women, and it is only within a too great a price to pay for the work comparatively few years that the work accomplished, but no word of regret of the American Board has come dis- was ever heard from those who so tinctively before them in such a way willingly gave themselves to this task. as to enlist their interest and command The Indians of the Great West early their service. There had been indi- attracted the attention of the Oberlin vidual cases of students entering the students. As early as 1837, several service of the Board in different fields, families left for Oregon, which was as Turkey in Europe and in Asia, In- then more difficult to reach than is the dia, Siam, China, Japan, South Africa, heart of Africa to-day. These mission- the Sandwich Islands and Micronesia.

aries were able to do verv little for the Some, too, engaged in foreign work, Indians, because they could not follow under other societies, in South Amer- them in their wanderings; but they ica, in Haiti, in India, and in Burma, were powers in carrying Christian civ- but about 1880 there came a revival ilization to those remote lands. In of interest, six having gone to South order to send out the twenty young Africa, four to West Africa, two to men and women who were bent upon India and seven to China.

doing work for the Ojibways in the At this time the "Oberlin China remote Northwest, the Western Evan- Band" was organized by a group of gelical Missionary Society was organ- theological students, under the leader- ized in 1843. There is probably no ship of Dr. Judson Smith, then a pro- mission field on the face of the earth fessor of Church history in the Semi- more difficult to reach than was this at nary. This was a student movement the time. The work was carried for- which preceded the Student Volunteer ward through a period of sixteen Movement by six years. The Province years, when it was discontinued be- of Shansi in North China was as-

MARTYRS' MEMORIAL ARCH, OBERLINJ

Cuurtes)' of The Intercoll egian.

GRAVES OF OBERLIN MARTYRS IN SHANSI

908 ] OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO EVANGELIZATION 61

signed to them by the Board as a landers. If to these we add the numspecial field, and they were determined ber of students who served the Master to concentrate their efforts upon this through the American Missionary Asone field and to hold themselves re- sociation, and such as toiled in the sponsible for its evangelization. Fur- South and West just as efficiently thermore, the mission was to be edu- under the auspices of no society, the cational, rather tl<tan evangelistic in total of Oberlin's missionaries would character, and a "New Oberlin" was not fall short of 1,000. to be projected on Chinese soiL The year 1900 found two stations, with Nor is the remarkable story yet sixteen missionaries, two churches, fully told. Oberlin provides for mistwo hospitals and several good sionaries a place for rest and recuperaschools. The entire mission was tion when they return to America on wiped out by the Boxers-aJ1 of the furlough, as well as care and educamissionaries on the field were mar- tion for their children when these tyred with their children, in addition must be left behind. There are often a score of adult missionaries and to many native workers. seventy-five children sojourning in the It was not strange that these men community, and for their comfort two buildings are in use, Judson Cottage should desire to emphasize the educa- and Tank Home, costing with the tional side of missionary work. The grounds nearly $30,000. Missionary manual labor arrangement at Oberlin enthusiasm in the college still runs made it necessary that the college high, as is evident from the present should continue in session during the Volunteer Band, with an enrolment summer, and have its long vacation in of fifty-three members. winter. The winter schools through the country called for young men and It is significant that during the year young women as teachcrs. Thus the in which Oberlin is to celebrate her way opened for large numbers of seventy-fifth anniversary, a forward students to find employment in teach- step should be taken in the evangeliing. At one time, when statistics zation of the Shansi Province, which rests upon the Oberlin constituency as were taken, it was found that 530 a special responsibility. With the students went out to teach in a single missionary zeal which characterized year. Consequently there were special the earlier years in evangelistic and educational enterprises of a missionary educational enterprises, and in the character, in the establishment of light of the most modern missionary which Oberlin students had a share, methods, the cherished hopes of the such as Olivet and Hillsdale colleges "China Band" of a generation ago are in Michigan, Tabor and Iowa colleges in Iowa, Ripon College in Wisconsin, to be fulfilled by the students of to-day. Drury College in Missouri, and Carle- As early as 1903 recruits went out to ton College in Minnesota, besides take the place of some of the fallen several schools in the South already martyrs, and now the nine Oberlin mentioned. men and women who have gone forth have practically reconstructed the The handbook of the Volunteer evangelistic and medical work of the Band of Oberlin College mentions 110 Shansi Mission. Nor is the educanames of former students who are tional idea which was originally enternow at work in the foreign field. If tained by the pioneers to be neglected. to these we should add the number of those who in earlier years went forth There has recently been organized at to proclaim the sovereignty of Jesus Oberlin the "Shansi Memorial Asso- Christ, nearly 275 could be cataloged. ciation," which has as its purpose the Probably 600 would not be too large a desire to perpetuate the memory of figure to include all who heralded the those who suffered martyrdom in the glad tidings to the Indians, the Shansi field, by promoting in every Freedmen and the Mountain High- possible way and increasing to every

extent the educational work of the developed into an institution of higher Shansi Mission. learning. For this work three men have already been appointed, who The association aims to develop a have their support permanently system of education along modern pledged by business men, and who lines, rather than an institution. expect to reach the field during the Twenty or twenty-five day schools are present year. Alumni and friends are to be established under the direction generously supporting the project, and of Chinese Christian students as soon it is the earnest desire of all who are as possible. Private schools, corre- interested in this new organization that sponding to the Chinese family schools, it may prove to be another successful are to be organized. Two academies, means of increasing Oberlin's contrione at each station, are to be founded, bution to the world's evangelization. and one of these is ultimately to be THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE * BY BISHOP WILLIAM BURT, D.O.

Why is it that Christians in America hand to save those great nations send missionaries to Europe? Is not from utter ruin? Europe Christian? These questions are often asked by intelligent and V"hen it comes to the Roman earnest Christian people. We an- Catholic Church, it is even worse, swer: Yes, some parts of Europe are for here we have Jesuitical aggres- Christian, but if you ask do the siveness in addition to the other Greek Church and the Roman Cath- evils. I speak as I do because of olic Church and rationalistic Prot- what I have seen and know. Roman estantism truly represent Christian- Catholicism, as it is represented in ity, without any sense of bigotry or Rome and Roman Catholic countries, denominationalism, I must frankly is closely akin to paganism, in its say that they do not. Weare face conception, in its forms of wor- .to face in Europe with great prob- ship and in its ultimate result on lems presented by the Greek Church, the human character. This I have and especially by the Roman Catho- found not simply in Italy and other lic Church. parts of Europe, but also on the Ma- deira Islands and on the west coast First, whatever they may say in of Africa. An American who betheir theological books to the con- comes a Roman Catholic, as a rule trary, the Greek Church does not simply adopts the manners and ceregive the Word of God to the peo- monies of the Roman Church and ple, and what people can be Chris- cuts loose from the rigid natural tian without the Blest Book? They laws which he had to govern him in reduce religion to forms and cere- his pagan idolatry. His last state is monies, and the people are left in often worse than the first. the darkest ignorance. What is the result? As education is spreading Romanism sets up papal authority to-day in Bulgaria, in some parts of in place of the individual conscience, Russia and other places where the and as a result the people of every Greek Church is, the people are clime and every language who have rushing madly into infidelity or into felt only its influence have been rea sort of spiritualism. Since this is duced to ignorance, superstition and the case, whose duty is it to be on servility.

Have we not a mission to such … A report of a talk given at the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, by Dr. Burt, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who represents the work of that church jn Europe.

Reprinted from The Bible Record.

PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE 6I5

people? We must preach to them wanted lessons in English, so I gave individual responsibility to God, sal- her some lessons in English if she vation through Christ alone and the would teach me Italian. As soon as need of feeding on God's Word, she could read a little I gave her not only for the salvation of Italy, an English New Testament and took Spain and France, but also for the for myself an Italian New Testasalvation of America. Let us not ment. As we read along, I had to be content with mere formal or nom- explain to her the Word of Truth. inal Christianity. What a blessing Then as I began to write a few brief it is to us when, if instead of simply sermons, I had to preach them to studying the Word of God scientific- her first so that she might correct ally, we also retain the evangelical the language, and thus the truth fervor and blest spirit of God to il- came into her heart. luminate the Word and inspire us so that we may understand it. She rose up from one position to another in her profession as teacher I believe most earnestly, as a mis- in the public schools, and finally besionary for the past twenty-five came the directress of the Normal years, in individual work. The College in the city of Milan, and she Roman Catholic Church and the had no less than 700 young ladies Greek Church delegate everything under her care, preparing to be pub-· to the priesthood. The people give lie school-teachers in Italy. Thus a power of attorney to the priests, she was exerting a tremendous into act for them in everything that fluence, and that seed of truth dropt pertains to religion. But we should into her heart while studying Engbe, each one of us, missionaries of lish was exerting its influence in the the truth of the blest Gospel that hearts of hundreds in her school. we profess to enjoy in our own personal experiences. The progress of The Jesuits became alarmed and the kingdom of God to-day, in the made trouble for her and she was world, as it was in New Testament suspended for a while; but she took times, is dependent upon the per- up the cudgel in the public press and sonal testimony and personal work fought her case through, and apof every individual who professes to pealed to the Counsel of State, and be a disciple of Jesus Christ. was reinstated in her position in that great institution in the city of Milan. I went to Italy in I 886. Arriving When we are working for the conat Milan, I was appointed to a dis- version of a man or woman, we do trict and I could not speak the Ital- not know how far our influence may ian language at all. How should I extend. Let us do our duty and God learn it? I found a young lady who will take care of the results.

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN

BY REV. PROF. G. LUZZI, D.O., FLORENCE There has never been in the history cepts, is no longer a directing force in their of modern religious thought in the life; churchgoing men are a small number; Latin countries a moment more inter- churchgoing women are slowly becoming esting, more important, and richer in rarer, and the young are growing up more facts than that which is passing before than ever refractory to all religious edu- cation. us to-day. I shall commence by giv- "To-day," writes Sibilla, in his important ing a bird's-eye view of Roman Cathol- "Lettere Ghibelline," "an unbeliever, deicism in these countries; then glance sirous of entering the Catholic Church, at the actual conditions of Evangelical finds things changed. He seeks the living work, and see, finally, what direction God, and sees before him a system of dogthese conditions suggest to us should matics encircled by cast-iron formulas· he be taken effectually to work for the sees in Catholicism a complex legislation, triumph of the Kingdom of God. similar to the rules omfajaestcyivailndcosdter·~ntghteh 1. The present conditions of Roman hierarchy has all the Catholicism in the Latin countries. of a Constantine organization. The sum- – I avail myself of a description mus pontifex was for centuries a temporal of the present religious condition of prince and still maintains the dignity of a Latin society, drawn, not by a Prot- throne and a court, and exercises the funcestant, but from an open letter by a Roman Catholic pen. It was written tions of a prince; if other princes do him recently by a number of priests, and homage, according to rules of diplomacy, addrest to Pius X. It is headed, he receives them; otherwise he ignores "What we Want." them. All this, which was the natural Our society has for some years entirely held aloof from the Church, which it con- result of a slow historical evolution, has siders as an ancient and inexorable foe. The old cathedrals, which the piety of free, given to Catholicism great dignity and has believing peoples in the Middle Ages raised to the Virgin and to patron saints are rendered it organically more secure, more utterly deserted; men no longer care to draw from religion the strength and light united, stronger; but has raised rouud the necessary for the soul agitated by daily struggles; respect and veneration for all Holy City a mighty wall, which renders that has been held most sacred from the cradle has vanished. And not that alone, access difficult to outsiders, who find but the Church is considered an obstacle to the happiness of the nations; the priest themselves confronted by too many obstais insulted in public as a common, ignorant parasite; the Gospel and Christianity are cles to enable them to enter the Church of regarded as expressions of a decayed civili- the Lord." zation, because they are entirely insufficient to answer to· the ideals of freedom, justice, Such a picture only too faithfully and science, which are shaking and moving reproduces the reality. The causes the masses. This state of things has been which have produced these disastrous extending from the university to the work- effects are many and complex. Those shop, from populated cities to the open which the spiritually minded, who sigh country; and everything has worked to- for a reformation within the Church, gether efficiently to this end-the periodi- principally emphasize, are the followcal, the daily newspaper, the novel, the ing: anonymous libel, the sparkling eloquence of the tribune, the low vulgar song of the 1. The crystallization of dogma; an street. evil which does not take into account the fact that human thought evolves Few have remained faithful to their itself in the religious not less than religious ·traditions, and even this minority in other spheres. shJWS symptoms of decay and lifelessness. For these few, religion, with its cold ob- 2. Ecclesiastical tyranny, which perservance of formulas and traditional pre- secutes and condemns every attempt at critical and exegetical study of the sacred documents.

3. The thirst of the Vatican for tem- poral power, and its disdain of present- day democratic aspirations.

4. The excessive formalism which extinguishes any spark of true relig- ious life in the people.

5. The mass of grossly superstitious elements which have filtered into the Roman Catholrc form of Christianity and which keeps the modern soul and II. The present condition of Evangeli- conscience at a distance from Christ. cal work in these Latin countries.

To fight against these causes a num- The gospel is at work everywhere ber of learned and brave priests and among us. In Italy we are fighting writers have arisen, prepared for any energetically at the very gates of the sacrifice. In France, Hogan, Houtin, Vatican, and every day are gaining Loisy, Laberthonniere, Lagrange, Bat- ground. In almost all the principal tifol; in Italy, Murri, Fogazzaro, the cities and in several country places members of the Pious Society of St. many flourishing churches and other Jerome, and a host of others, with important stations have arisen.

books, reviews, and by preaching, con- In France the Gospel is in touch tinue the work started by Lamennais, with the finer part of the nation; it Rosmini, Vincenzo Gioberti and Lam- ' has influenced and is influencing the bruschini. The reforming movement, Roman Catholic clergy, which in that begun in France, has spread into Italy, country is better taught than in the and will before long- manifest itself other Latin countries; it has pene- also in Spain. Every day it grows trated into Parliament and into the in extent and intensity, and the Vati- government, and it is forcing general can is troubled by it, because it now attention by means of a superior re- seems that to prevent its extension, ligious literature.

neither menaces from the Holy Office If in Spain the results are not so vis- nor suspensions a divinis are sufficient. ible as in Italy and France, it is not Besides the "Open Letter to Pius for want of zealous, conscientious and X." and the "Lettere Ghibelline," from self-denying workers, but is due to which I have already quoted, a number unfortunate surroundings.

of other pamphlets and books have Allow me to touch lightly on the been lately published, pleading for a principal difficulties which the Gospel reformation of the Church from with- meets with in these lands, and which in. The most noteworthy of all is are common to the whole Latin race, one entitled "A Crisis of Souls in The first difficulty lies in that disas- Catholicism," which has been distrib- trous trinity, Ignorance, SU]Jerstition, uted in many thousands among the and Fanaticism, which we find always clergy and in the seminaries of Italy. indissolubly united.

All these publications are so many In Italy, with 33,476,000 inhabitants, cries wrung from the breasts of the 13 millions are illiterate; and in Spain, young, cultured, and more vigorous with about 19 million inhabitants, six- members of the clergy, awake in the ty-eight per cent can neither read nor living present. "We are not rebels," write; while, at the same time, it re- they say, "but sincere Catholics; and, joices in 43,328 RomanCatholic priests as such, we desire to stand up for the and 28,549 nuns! Superstition is salvation of Christianity." In the encouraged, not only by the ignorance pamphlet, "A Crisis of Souls in Cathol- of the people, but also by a good part icism," after having spoken of the of the aristocracy, who take advantage reforms they dream of, they conclude of it to serve their own ends; even by saying: "These changes will come now and then some prince of the royal by the inexorable force of things; and blood does not disdain, as happened even if men are able but slowly to recently, to assist in person at the lique- accustom themselves to them, still faction of the blood of San Gennaro these changes will be so vast and at Naples!

varied as to astonish, if they live Superstition is the natural outcome some ten years more or so, many of of ignorance; and fanaticism conse- those timid followers who now do quently has full sway on a ground their best to retard Catholicism in its thus well prepared. It is not surpri- forward march." zing if, in Calabria, Roman Catholic

preachers give way to unheard-of ex- tolerance-a sort of "debit and credit travagances in their pulpits, even to account" of conscience with God; an beating a crucifix with their fists, to account which the priest regulates in show by an object-lesson how the sin- the equivocal and mysterious shadows ner treats Jesus; if, in the Vatican to- of the confessional. day, at the beginning of the twentieth century, they still dare to sell repro- What shall we say then? That in ductions of the medal struck by Greg- the holy crusade of the kingdom of ory XIII. to commemorate the mas- God against evil the powers of hell sacre of the Huguenots; and if the will prevail ? Never! Who can be- Holy Office, in the full blaze of the lieve that they will prevail when one light of the 3rd August, 1903, had the thinks of the Waldenses of Italy, of courage to sanction a religious act the Huguenots of France and of the which consists in swallowing small martyrs of the Inquisition in Spain? . images of the Virgin and saints! Four centuries before the Reforma- The second difficulty is unbelief; tion, the Waldenses of Italy had alwhich is nothing else, when sifted, ready worked and suffered much for than the reaction against Roman the Gospel, and their history is written Catholicism. The Church has imposed in blood from Calabria up to the valtoo many absurdities on the faith of leys of Piedmont. the people, and the people have shaken off the yoke and ended with believing The sufferings of the Huguenots in nothing. in France are recorded in the sacred book of Christian martyrdom; .and And it has come to this. The peo- while the memory of those who have ple have lost all sense of true religious fallen for the faith in Spain is sacred discrimination. They have become and dear to every Christian heart, the unable to distinguish between the names of Torquemada, Diego Deza, Christianity of Christ and Roman Ximenes of Cisneros, Charles V. and Catholicism; all that refers to religion Philip II. make, even now, not only is Romanism and is therefore to be everyone who calls himself Christian, rejected. but all those who have a sense of what is beautiful, good, just and true, trem- The third difficulty arises from So- ble with horror. cialism, which has in Latin lands the special characteristic of being essen- If God allows the blood of martyrs tially atheistic. Socialist and believer, to .be shed, He certainly does not inwith us, is a contradiction in terms. tend it to be shed in vain. The testi- Judging from the present state of mony of the Gospel was never altothings, perhaps Ruggero Bonghi was gether stamped out in Latin countries; not wrong when he said that in Latin and the very existence of this testicountries the final and decisive strug- mony, which no work of man, but God gle will not be between Christianity only by His grace, has always kept and Romanism, but between Chris- alive, is a warrant that the Latin countianity and Socialism. tries also, in the day and hour of God's providence, will form part of the The fourth difficulty, which is the "Heritage of Christ." most serious of all, lies in the blunting of the moral sense, in the absolute III. The attitude which the present want of a perception of sin, and in the Roman Catholic alld Evangelical almost complete atrophy of conscience, co·nditiol1S suggest in order that which, in Latin races, are the lamenta- the kingdom of God may triumph. ble results of an ecclesiastical teaching which makes religion consist in the In our Latin countries the Evanformal observance of ritual and in the gelical principles which are the guidblind obedience to external authority, ing force of all the missionary enterand which creates a standard of mor- prise carried on there are sound, als which is the negation of the Gos- strong and pure principles. Either pel; a standard of morals of easy they are the sacred heritage of our fathers, who, in the solemn hour of

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES 61

trial found, in these very convictions, consciences of the clergy and the laity. the strength to "endure the cross, de- They must remain and complete with spising the shame"; or they are the all their strength, from within, that principles brought to us by brethren work of destruction and renovation beyond the Alps and beyond the sea; which we have for long sought to acby brethren who are part of that great complish from without. missionary family, the better, healthier and more spiritual part of the Church. There are three reasons for taking this course: These principles, however, are face to face at the present moment with a 1. Because, were the lVlodernists to number of fresh needs created, on one leave the .Church of Rome, altho, withside, by the new attitude taken up by out doubt, they might do good work in the modern Roman Catholic party, the Evangelical Church, yet they and, on the other, by the claims of would no longer have the influence, modern scientific and religious thought. nor the opportunity which they now, possess to do the great work they are As regards our attitude toward the doing. This the Vatican knows and modern tendency in Roman Catholi- it is a mystery to nobody. The best cism, my conviction is that we must way in which the Modernists could seek to understand these Modernists; please the Pope would be by leaving we must sympathize with them with- the Church of Rome. out forcing- them to come out from the Church of Rome. Those who are born 2. Because the Modernists are not in Protestant lands and of Protestant prepared to become Protestants. In parents can have but little idea of the the first place, for the present they point of view of those whose ancestral (with some exceptions) are more enreligion is Roman Catholicism, or of grossed with intellectual than with the working of a conscience which has spiritual questions. Prezzolini well been formed and educated in a Roman says : "Were you to ask the lfodern- Catholic atmosphere. They who live ists what Catholicism is suffering in Christ and have Christ living in from, they would point to the head; them can not always understand the and were you to ask the remedy, they tenacity with which those priests, who would show you a library." It is have not entirely learned Christ, cling useless, therefore, to think of their to the principle of an external author- joining our ranks until much more ity, as a drowning man clings to the important questions are added, to the plank which supports him. Perhaps intellectual ones-I mean those that we take too little into account the belong to the conscience and heart. benefits that the Papacy rendered to humanity in her darkest and most crit- And, in the second place, the Modernical days, and therefore do not appreciate enough how fascinating for those ist movement is at present passing priests is the dream of seeing, some through a period of acute reaction, time or other, the historic and eccle- which, of itself, tends to undue exagsiastic organization of Romanism rec- geration. The Modernists, in fact, onciled with the spirituality of primi- have accepted blindly and without distive Christianity. cussion the conclusions of the most advanced German hypercriticism. In my opinion, it is a grave error "Their biblical criticism," says Sibilla, to urge the Modernists to leave the "has produced a great commotion in Church of Rome. It is wise to advise the orthodox camp. The cause of them to remain; wise to exhort them this is to be sought in the enthusiasm to persevere in their protests, to shake of tHe new Modernists who too readily the foundations of the already totter- accept every novelty without reserve, ing Colossus, to complete the ruin of without that 'long study and great that tyrannical authority which, for love' which should be the necessary so many centuries, has dominated the preparation for the fight." We thus see this strange spectacle-those who yesterday were the slaves of the in-

fallible Pope are to-day to be seen arm hold, for historical reasons, from inin arm with the boldest rationalists and herited tendencies and from racial inwith critics who have abused and are clinations; and the Episcopal form, still abusing the sacred right of free we know, is as compatible with the inquiry. Now, all this is easily under- Christian spirit as the Presbyterian or stood, but it is clear that it can not last. Congregationalist form. The Modernists must, if they do not want to fail utterly, seek for and find I am now convinced that not all their balance. They must turn their Modernists have realized what transthoughts toward the Christ, not of crit- formation Romanism would have to icism, but of the Gospel, in order to undergo to become a truly Christian arrive at a positive and Christ-centred Church. I am more than persuaded belief. If ever they decide to come that experience has much to teach out from where they are, they must do them which at present they do not so only when they are in a position to suspect they need to learn. But, know, not only what they are leaving, granted that in the providence of God but also, and above all, whither they their dream should become an historiare going. cal fact, I can not conceive what harm there would be in having, in our Latin 3. Becau5e the ideal which Modern- countries, a strong Episcopal Christian ists are seeking is not, as many call Church, which, accentuating what is it, "a dream," "a chimera," "a Utopia." essential with the same energy with Who calls it thus speaks thoughtlessly, which, in the past, it accentuated wh:J.t ignores much, and what he knows he is accessory, should work in full C0111knows too superficially. munion of spirit and love alongside our Presbyterian, Methodist and Con- What is the ideal of the Modernists? gregational churches for the glory "The ideal which we have in view," of Christ and the triumph of His kingthey say, in their "Programma," "is dom. that of a church once more the spiritual director of souls in their laborious The Preaent Crisis pilgrimage toward the distant goal to which the Spirit of God, which is a As for the crisis through which Spirit of brotherhood and peace, is lead- modern religious thought is passing, ing them. And our efforts are directed let us not think that we are being to instil into minds this new conscious- spared. Quite the contrary. ness of the everlasting destinies of Catholicism in the world." This Never so much as now has the need Church is, for them, the "Church of been felt of distinguishing between their fathers," "which, however," says these two things, which, for long, Don Romolo Murri, in his book on have been confounded-religion and "La Politica CIericale e la Demo- theology. Religion is spirit, is life. crazia," "must be internally reinvigo- is the throbbing of the divine within rated and externally reduced to right us; theology is the human attempt to proportions; all extraneous and hurtful give a body to this spirit-the human elements must be removed from relig- attempt to explain the phenomena of ious profession, and religion must be that divine life and to translate these presented and made to live as the explanations into exact scientific forreligion of the spirit and of liberty; mulas. Religion, therefore, can not in short, clericalism must be fought change; it is what it is; but theology, against for the benefit of religion, which explains and formulates religwhich must, above all, be detached ious phenomena, can change, and of from the survival of the political and necessity must change, in accordance parasitical habits which are so multi- with the change and progress of form and tenacious." To the epis- thought. It is easy to agree in recopal form of the "Church of their ligion; it is not so easy to agree in Fathers," the Modernists tenaciously theology. The important point is not agreement in formula, which merely explains and sums up; the important

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES

point is agreement in the substance of and by experience; the wilful rebellion which draws the creature away from divine things and in the moral and his Creator; the guilt which deserves punishment; the evil germ which so spiritual experience of Christianity. corrupts human nature as to render i[ incapable of morally redeeming itself. And what about the results of crit- 3. A personal Savior, divine and icism? . Let the results of human-not merely divine, for so He would be too far above us; not merely criticism be welcome, if it be earnest, human, for so He would be too much like ourselves and therefore unable to conscientious criticism, not inspired save us; but divine and human at the same time, as the Gospel teaches. by love of novelty, but by love of truth, 4. An eternal Spirit, who makes and in absolute submission to God. real in the individual believer what Christ has virtually accomplished for Let them be welcome if they corrobo- all, by His life and by His death.

rate our faith, if they clear up many 5. A Word of God, a Revelation from God, of which the Scriptures uncertainties, if they give us a more are the inspired document.

exact, more rigorously scientific un- Latin countries, as every other country at the present time, have new derstanding of the documents of rev- needs and new ideals. My profound conviction is that these needs and elation than that which we had before. ideals do not require the creating of a new Christianity;' what they need Sibilla says truly, in the "Lettere Ghi- is simply the old Christianity; that is to say, not a Christianity without the belline"-"Those who fear biblical Cross, as many philosophical and theo- logical speculations would have it, but criticism show but little faith in their the truly historical Christianity, which has the Cross for its center-that faith, or think little of science, which Cross which is intimately connected with sin and guilt and which, through is, nevertheless, the pride of reason." the tragic crisis of repentance. and faith, reconciles the sinner to his God, The Reformation, it is said, found develops a new and holy principle of life, and makes existence once again the principle of religious authority in a thing worthy of both man and God.

the Church and transferred it from We shall seek to give to this Chris- tianity a newer, larger, more living, the Church to the Bible; to-day we more judicious, more intense applica- tion. Yet the Christianity which we must continue and complete the work will glory to announce will be always the Christianity for which our fathers of the Reformation by transferring lived and died-the Christianity which has renewed us in mind, conscience this principle of authority from the and heart. The old Christianity, and yet young with an eternal youth-the Bible to the person of Christ. But let Christianity of Christ. That Chris- tianity has been sufficient in the past the Christ, thus become the new cen- and will suffice forever. Europe needs a knowledge of true Christianity. ter of religious authority, be the Christ of the Scriptures; the whole Christ, not a fragmentary Christ; not a Christ the outcome of philosophical and theological speculation, but the Christ foreshadowed in the old Cove- nant, seen afar off by the Prophets of old-the Christ of the Gospels-the Christ of Peter, of Paul, of John-in one word, the Christ of God.

We may be disposed to revise, to rectify and accept many things, but the foundation must remain intact and intangible; the foundation that God has laid, which can not be removed without the whole edifice tumbling down. And this is the foundation: I. A heavenly Father; transcendent, but at the same time immanent in the universe, and ever near to those who call on Him.

2. Sin; not the superficial fact con- ceived by modern speculation, but the tragic fact affirmed by the Scriptures

EDITORIALS THE LORD'S PRESENT HELP way to Africa. One was young Wil- mot Brooke; and the other a Sudanese When Mr. W. D. Rudland accepted lad, who, after seeing his father murhis missionary appointment for China, dered before his eyes, and having been Mr. J. Hudson Taylor said to him: sold as a slave, was at last rescued and "The mission may become bankrupt, brought to England by the Rev. C. T. but the Lord never can; difficulties Wilson, of the C. M. S. And yet with may occur which would hinder funds all this we say, 'Lord Jesus, come from being sent inland, but the Lord quickly.' It was not Christ's comwould be inland." And so it has proved mand which sent us to Africa in the for forty years. This whole history first instance, but the tragic death of is one of men and money provided in Livingstone. With one of'the many answer to prayer. But this by no church steeples in this land we could means relieves Goel's stewards from supply te.n missionaries; and so, in weighing carefully their own responsi- many cases, instead of pointing the bility and duty, and discharging it con- road to heaven, they are blocking up scientiously. A prominent missionary, the way." whose inadequate salary was long overdue, and whose temporal needs While one church edifice in Canada were so pressing as to make impossi- was in course of erection at a great ble the effectiveness of his work, and cost, it occurred to an official that who at the same time saw many of it would improve the appearance to his fellow workers similarly hin- have one imposing doorway in front dered, wrote significantly these solemn instead of three, as planned. To make words: the alteration there was expended an additional sum sufficient to have met "This, however, the Master will the expenses of placing ten missioncharge to somebody as a grievous aries in China, including outfit! Thus fault." Somebody will have to answer by opening ,un'de doors at home, still to God at His judgment seat for the wider doors were left unentered curtailed supplies and straitened abroad! means which make missionary work a partial failure through inadequate sup- THE SOUTH AND NEGRO port. On the other hand, what a privilege to be so at His disposal as to EVANGELIZATION be used by Him to answer the prayers of His devoted servants for the supply Rev. W. A. Byrd, Ph.D., a gradof their needs. uate of Princeton Seminary and now President of Cotton-plant College, LESS STEEPLE-MORE GOSPEL Arkansas, writes a protest against some of the statements made in Mr. We are reminded of the late Regi- Wells's article which appeared in our nald Radcliffe, who, in an address de- June number. Hon. W. Calvin Wells, livered in England, some years ago, of Jackson, Miss., writes from a said: "A few weeks 'ago I had to do Southern standpoint; and President with one of the largest parishes in the Byrd gives credit for the truth and world, the Sudan, 2,000 miles long and force of much that was said in Mr. 500 miles broad, with a population of Wells's article. He admits that sevenfrom fifty to seventy millions, prose- ty-five per cent of the negroes of lytized by Mohammedans, and as yet America are very little removed from never touched by British missions. All African barbarism. This large class the Protestant churches of England of ignorant negroes follow their leadand America have so far given to this ers blindly, apparently preferring even land only two lads, who, a few weeks the ignorant and the false to the enago. sailed down the Mersey on their lightened and the true. The negro preachers in too many instances are the Golden Rule. Many big-hearted worse than their followers. President men in the South like Mr. Wells say: Byrd writes: elevate the negro, educate him, pre- "Most Southern white men have pare him for American life, but deny never striven to have the negroes on him the right to vote and give it to their plantations enlightened and his white brother however ignorant?

christianized. They have given them Does Mr. Wells think that Christ ac- over to the ignorant and unprepared cepts this discrimination? Mr. Wells teachers of the negro race to lead, and says that the negro should be satisfied have allowed these negroes to sink with being protected and should not year by year deeper and deeper into desire to have the franchise. The man degradation, giving them a mere pit- that would deny him the franchise tance for their labor. This inadequate when he deserves it is not capable of pay for labor' has driven the young protecting the negro, for if he will do negro to thriftlessness and vagrancy. him wrong in one instance what assur- The maintaining of dens in almost all ance has the negro that he will not Southern cities by white men who refuse him justice in other cases, espe- largely control municipal affairs, has cially if the rights of his race come in driven the vagrant negro still lower. question.

The negro who has been driven out of "We agree with Mr. Wells that the politics, deprived of the ballot and the grace of God is the only means by right to say who will rule him, who which the negro can be elevated and will sit on his jury and who will pass saved. I would say further that this sentence on him, and this being done grace must not be obscured by political by his white neighbor and without fantoms. There has never been any protest against the injustice by the danger in the South of negro domina- white preacher, has made it so that the tion. The negro desires not control, negro has no confidence in the relig- but justice and opportunity to elevate ious teaching of his white brother. himself. Politicians have raised the The whole regime of social and po- cry of negro domination, and the litical affairs in the South is against Church has echoed it, and good men the uplift of the negro. In the Jim for fear of ostracism keep their Crow cars of the South hundreds of mouths shut. If the white ministry negro men and women are often opposed the conditions enumerated herded together under most disgusting they would be asked to resign. I conditions, and dean and respectable would suggest that the Church pro- negroes have no escape from these con- ceed to uplift the negro, giving no ditions. If the negro is to be elevated heed to political subterfuges, The as Mr. Wells says, he must, first of sane negro of this country has never all, have clean and wholesome sur- dreamed of amalgamation, and is as roundings. . If the white minister of opposed to it as are the whites the South desires to be heard by his of the South. The grace of Christ is black brother, let him give him whole- sufficient for all races, and will uplift some environments, just laws, fair and save all. I heartily endorse the hearing at the law and healthy recommendations of that Southern as- settlements, and then the negro will sembly. If carried out great good will gladly listen to him. As it is, the be done. I appeal to my white breth- ignorant negro, and some others too, ren to close their eyes to politics, social prefer to hear their own, tho they be questions and race prejudice and give incompetent, to hearing the highly to the negro in their midst the Gospel educated white brother whose relig- of Christ and not the gospel of expe- ion will not allow him to come up to diency, politics or social equality,"

MISSIONARY

EUROPE ~jodhya, and ]aunpur, r,8Sr in-pa- The Pan-Anglican Conference tients and 29,702 out-patients were When the Archbishop of Canter- tre~ted during the year, besides 429 bury took the chair at the opening session, on June 15th, he saw around patients attended at their own him bishops from practically every part of the world, including two h?I?es. The lady doctors paid 5,557 negro prelates, and representatives of almost all races. There are VISitS, and there were 82,971 attendthroughout the world 249 dioceses, of which number thirty-seven are in Eng- ances at the dispensaries. The soland and Wales; and 220 bishops were expected at the Congress, which con- ciety now employs in India ISO missisted of representatives from each diocese. About one thousand delegates sionaries and assistants, 163 teachers, were present. At the thanksgiving s~rvice at St. Paul's on June 24th, the nurses, etc., and 94306Biwbloer-kweorsmeinl~ gifts were collected from every dio- making a total of the field. The society ·has 49 schools ~nd institutions, !n. which are 2,630 mmates. The missIOnaries and Bi- ble-women . have access to 8,209 zenanas, With 3,342 regular pupils under instruction. The Bihle-women visit 927 villages.

cese. One after another the bishops Britain and the East advanced, bringing with them their diocesan gift, and laying it on the One of the most memorable utaltar. On Sunday, June 14th, Canon terances of the May Meetings was Hensley Henson preached on the that delivered by Prof. George Adam Unity of the church, and boldly Smith at the meeting of the Colonial declared "the Anglican insistence Missionary Society. We have selon Episcopacy excessive, unwarrant- dom heard or read a more powerful able and full of ill-promise." He re- plea for colonial evangelization. ferred to the Scot, as "proud, and The remarkable picture drawn by justly proud, of his national church," the preacher from his own observathe Presbyterian; and then asked, "Is tions of the condition actuelle in Inthere not an element of actual ab- dia brought into strong relief the surdity in speaking of 'a great National responsibility of the sons of Britain Church,' such as the Church of the for the colonies into which they en- United States, when all you have in ter. Yet it is to be feared that the your mind is a small denomination notion of responsibility is the very which is hardly known by name 10 last that seizes the minds of the great multitudes of American Chris- majority who go out to our dependtians?" Canon Henson pleaded for encies. Civil servants and mer- "a humbler Anglicanism." The eccle- chants leave the homeland for afar siastical superiority and supremacy too often with no other idea than affected by some churchmen is abso- that of making their own way in the lutely absurd, and would be ludicrous world; and their treatment of the were it not so lamentably dishonoring native varies from the brutal to the to God. contemptuous. In the light of the great progress already made under Zenana and Bible Medical Mission British rule, and in the light of the At the recent annual meeting of great work still remaining to be the society it was reported that the done, it surely ought to be part of a income, including £7,209 received in liberal education to become aware of India, was £24,744, and the general the facts, and to prepare to deal expenditure £27,380. At the so- wisely and responsibly with them.

ciety'S hospitals and dispensaries in The young manhood that goes to the Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Nasik, colonies needs itself to be evangel-

GENERAL MISSIOtARY INTELLIGENCE

ized in order that it may meet the French Catholics Against the Papacy situation. The need of this is to-day more pressing than ever; for new The Mission Warld tells of a very forces are at work and a new crisis significant movement in France. It is forming. It is a sorry thing when seems that some three years ago there the native has to tell the Britisher were a number of priests who asso- that he is a disgrace to the religion ciated themselves together, through he is supposed to represent.-Lolldoll the-reading of the New Testament, in Christian. order to establish themselves and their congregations along new lines antag- Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel onistic to the papacy. They looked around them to find a leader to whom The BaJlJ/er af Truth in Ireland they could look for advice and exam- states: None but one actually engaged ple, and they chose M_ Meilon, the in the work of the 1. C. 11. can pos- converted priest who was at the head sibly realize the change that has come of the Paris Mission of Protestant over this country during the last few Converts. He accepted the election, years with regard to our work among and entered fully into the spirit of the the Roman Catholics. I well remem- movement. There are now 300 such ber when we were pelted off the priests and as many congregation~, streets whenever we attempted to hold who are banded into a league. Their open-air meetings. To-day this is all attitude to Rome may be found in the changed, and I am happy to say it following pronouncements: Separafion was my great privilege to address hun- from Rome, absolute independence to dreds of Roman Catholics at open-air be the right of each church, yet fedmeetings in Dublin, where there was eration of all, establishment on the perfect quietness, as they drank in the basis of the Gospel, perfect liberty as Gospel message of a free salvation to Rome's dogmas,and the substitution through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. of French for Latin in public worship, lVe sang Ollr Gospel hymns, and and loyalty to the Republic. spoke freely to them of the love and willingness and power of Jesus to Worthy of Imitation "save to the uttermost all who come to God through Him." On May 15. the German Army, K avy and Colonial Exposition was The British Baptists to Enter South America opened in Berlin, the Crown Prince of Genllany, accompanied by his wife That there are yet fields wholly un- and many German princes and a large occupied by missionaries of the Gospel number of members of the German nois emphasized by the recent departure bility, being present at the ceremony_ from London of two pioneer mission- One of the most interesting departaries of the Baptist Missionary Society ments in this Exposition is the deof Great Britain, who are going to partment of missions, occupied by exthe head waters of the Amazon to in- hibits from all Roman Catholic and vestigate conditions, see where the all Protestant missions at work in Geraborigines are to be found, and de- man colonies and dependencies. The termine whether they are sufficiently Protestant Missionary Department concentrated to justify the opening of a has been arranged by the committee permanent mission among them. The of German Evan'gelical societies two leaders of the expedition, Messrs. under the special direction of Doctor Darby and Glennie, have both seen Merensky (Berlin Missionary Soservice on the Kongo, and will be able ciety) . It is divided according to misto judge as to the wisdom of the pro- sionary fields and the famous missionposed mission. If established. the ary map-maker, Doctor Grundeman, Arthington Fund will provide for its has furnished large wall-maps which maintenance. show the stations of all the societies in the different fields, while past6r

Paul, who is rapidly gaining promi- been raised and elevated. The king, the nence as a missionary statistician, has quee.n, and the court. set a splendid example furnished statistical wall-tables. Be- uf vIrtue and moralIty; the people practise truth-speak1l1g; the courts of justice are side these maps and tables, pictures pure; the murders and assassinations that of fashions and peoples, as well as were of daily occurrence before 1870 are !10w comparatively rare. Crime of all pictures of the missionary stations, are kinds is diminishing. Benevolent insti- hung upon the walls. The tables are tutions have been started everywhere by the laity. Christian charity and kind- filled with samples of the literary and ness take the place of Papal cruelties manual work of the pupils of the mis- i:nd inhumanities. sionary schools, and the bookcases are filled with missionary books and tracts Emigration from Russia to Siberia in the different languages. We see Within the past twelve months from the statistical tables exhibited 500,000 emigrants have gone from that 14 German and I I other mission- Russia to Siberia, or about half as ary societies employ about 400 mis- many as have come to the United sionary workers (288 of them Ger- States from all the. world. The fig- mans) in the German colonies in ures given to the Duma by Prince Africa, Asia, and Australia; that the Vasilchikoff, Minister of Agricul- ture, show that the movement has number of baptized heathen was 73,- increased wonderfully in the few 415 on January I, 1907, and the num- years since the Russo-Japanese war. ber of catechumens was about 13,000; For several years preceding 1906 the and that 53,000 pupils attended the average annual emigration was missionary schools. The missionary about 60,000 persons. In I906, 180,- department attracts much attention 000; in 1907, 400,000; in the first three months of 1908 the number and increases the interest in missions. registered for emigration was 70,000, or 420,000 persons. Among the Good News from Italy causes for this movement two are plainly visible, the poverty-stricken Dr. Alexander Robertson, of Ven- Russian peasants have little faith in the measures the government is taice, has recently given an address on king to settle the agrarian question, "The Progress of Italy since 1870," and the soldiers returning from the which was full of glad tidings. late war brought home stoties of the great natural wealth of Siberia. One "That year," he said, "was a red-letter of these influences tends to drive the year, not only in the history of Italy, peasants out of European Russia, but in that of Europe and of humanity, the other to attract them to Siberia. for it marked the overthrow of the tem- The emigrants go in colonies, and poral sovereignty of the Pope, which in most cases send some of their had been the bane of Italy and of most number in advance to select allot- ·countries up to that date. The year 1870 ments of land for the whole party. marked the birthday of the kingdom of Italy, and the beginning of her progress, Annual Reports of German Societies just as the Reformation marked the beginning of the progress and prosperity The Rhenish Missionary Society emof England." Dr. Robertson said that ployed at the close of I907, I90 or- Italy had made unparalleled progress in dained missionaries and 25 lady work- everything that touched the happiness ers of European birth and 96 native and well-being of the individual and the workers upon I21 main and 45I outnation since it had cast off the trammels stations. The 739 missionary teachof Pope and priest. ers instructed 31,717 pupils in 582 schools. The number of native church- Since 1870 education has advanced members increased to 126,624, and by leaps and bounds. All the teachers in the national schools are laymen and laywomen. There are no priests and no sisters permitted to be teachers in these schools. Instead of only two per cent being able to read as before 1870, ninety per cent can read and write in Northern Italy, and forty per cent in Calabria and Sicily, which were more completely under Papal sway than other parts of Italy before 1870. . The whole moral tone of the people has

GENERAL MISSIONARY

of the 12,617 baptisms during the year schools 9,092 pupils (4,381 boys and 7,145 were those of heathen and Mo- 4,71 I girls) received instruction. The hammedans, while 16,121 inquirers re- income from all sources was almost mained under instruction. The income $119,000. from all sources was $251,280, and a deficit of $32,844 was incurred. The ASIA missionaries of the Rhenish Society labor in Asia, Africa, and the Islands The Christian Church in India of the Pacific. "Is it to be Western or Eastern ?" is The Gossner Missionary Society la- a question asked in the Record of the L'nited Free Church of Scotland by bors in India, chiefly among the Kol5 the Rev. John Torrance, formerly of of Chota Nagpur. It employed, in Poona. India, he says, is in the throes 1907, 51 missionaries (40 ordained) of a great new movement, which will and 8 lady workers of European birth, have its intellectual, social, political, and 1,182 native helpers, of whom 37 and religious sides, and he believes the are ordained, upon 52 main and 407 influence of the Church of Christ in out stations.' The 230 missionary India on this movement will depend schools provided Christian instruction considerably on whether the Church for 6,735 pupils. The number of na- is to be painted in foreign Western tive Christians increased to 68,208, colors, or whether it can be made to while 18,348 heathen inquirers re- appear to the men of India as some– mained under instruction at the clo~e thing suited to their own soil in East- ern dress. He calls for a radical of the year 1907. change of policy in the treatment of The North German Missionary So- the Indian churches, giving them a free hand as regards organization, reciety, which labors exclusively in To- laxing the too rigid rules of ordinagoland, yvest Africa, employed, at the tion, and doing everything to encourclose of 1907, 26 male and 8 female age the spirit of spontaneous effort, missionary workers and 16 wives of independence, and responsibility. It is missionaries of European birth, who quoted as an instance of how little this were assisted by 163 native Christians. has been the practise in the past that It occupied 8 chief and lO5 out-sta- after lOO years of missionary work in tions, while 4,505 pupils received India the Church of England can not Christian instruction in 126 mission- yet point to an Indian bishop or even ary schools. The number of native archdeacon. Another question might church-members increased to 6,143, be asked-Is it really necessary that 529 heathens having been baptized the Indian Church should be either during the year, and 364 inquirers re- Eastern or Western? Will not the mained to the close of 1907. The in- ideal Church be one in which all racial come from an sources was $47.543, distinctions will be obliterated, and so that the deficit which originated in every element of good, from every the preceding years has increased to possible source, conserved and consealmost $20,000. crated ?-Statesman.

The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Indi~ Shaming America ciety, at the close of the year 1907. sus- Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sectained 57 stations and 170 out stations retary of the United Presbyterian in its work among the Telugus in Church, has recently written to his India and the Zulus and Bechuan~s brethren: in South Africa. There were 65 European missionaries, 680 native help- It seemed to be the very voice of God ers, and 2 European and 2 native lady in a challenge to his Church, when the workers. During the year 875 heathen news came, a few days ago, that, with were baptized, namely, 84 Telugus, the final compilation of reports, it was 284 Zulus, and 507 Bechuanas-and found that the ingatherings, on confesthe number of native Christians in- sion of faith, in both Egypt and India, creased to 71,703. In the missionary

exceeded even the high-water mark of of Badrechslam, who was present, con- last year. Egypt's spiritual harvest was tains these among other notable re- slightly in excess of that of last year- marks: sufficiently, however, to make this ju- bilee report the best of any year of the The intellectual, moral, and, to some whole half-century. But of India, what extent, the religious regeneration of Inshall we say, as we learn of the marvel- dia is dne to mission bodies. All the ous ingathering of 1,655 souls on con- educational development of the ninefession of faith in a single year-346 in teenth century is, more or less, due to excess of last year, and last year had es- missionaries, some of whom are ideal tablished a new record in the history of Christians. More lies before them: the the mission! It is difficult to appreciate realization of India's hope is with them. what this means, unless we compare it with growth with which we are familiar. And again quite recently a Brah- It means, however, an accession on con- man official holding high office under fession of faith greater than that which the Myrose Government has entered was credited last year to any single the lists against a compatriot who had synod of our Church in America. It contended that Christian missionaries means an ingathering greater than that were exercising a pernicious influence which we rejoiced over in the three on Hindu society by corrupting the synods of Illinois, Iowa and Kansas. It simplicity of the lower classes. He means that we now have in India a said: church equal in membership to three of our American synods. Missionaries do not mask their object in coming to India. It is avowedly to evan- India Sunday-school Union gelize her children by conviction. They do not use force or compulsion. . . . Their The Bombay Guardian gives the fol- colleges and high schools hold their own lowing suggestive facts showing the among the best in the land, and some of progress made in the operations of the best among OUf men of light and the Indian Sunday-school Union in leading are the alumni of those instituthe decade from r896 to r906: tions. . , . We ought always to look The number of candidates presenting upon these unselfish workers as India's themselves (voluntarily) for examina- real friends.-C. M. S. Gleaner. tion in Scripture has risen from 600 to r6,ooo; and during the decade more Famine in India than 58,000 certificates have been awarded. These are given in three The Gossner Missionary Society grades. A large percentage of the took the annual census of its work candidates belong to non-Christian among the Kols of Chota Nagpur in homes. A silver medal is presented to April. A new ami sorrowful column the student who gets highest marks in was added relating to the existing each language. Some seventy-five famine. We translate the questions medals are thus given every year. In and answers: our thoughts and prayers about the work being done in India for the Mas- Q. How many families do not have ter a place of remembrance is due to enough to eat? this solid, unobtrusive, evangelistic labor, carried on under difficult condi- Answer. 8,6gr. tions, often under heavy discourage- Q. How many families are without the ment. necessary grain for seed? Answer. 7,779. Hindus Commending Missionaries Q. How many widows are unprovided for? Two Hindus in high standing III Answer. 331. South India have recently exprest in Q. How many orphans are unprovided public their high opinion of the work for? done by Christian missions in India. Answer. 221. At the jubilee meeting held some months since in recognition of the half- The figures are collected from a century of work done by Rev. F. W. very small part of the large Indian N. Alexander, the speech of the Rajah Empire, so that they give at best a faint idea of the immense suffering which the famine, now raging in many districts of the land, is causing.

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Lutheran Conference in India a life of absolute poverty. While learning the fanguage of the Upper An All-Indian Lutheran Missionary Punjab, he spent his time in nursing Conference was held in Guntur, Telu- lepers and dressing their wounds. guland, from January 2 to 9, 1908. Later on he walked from place to It was attended by 69 missionaries, place, nursing plague patients in their who represented 9 Lutheran Mission- own villages. His desire has peen not ary Societies from Germany, Sweden, to preach but to interpret the life of Denmark, and America. The most Christ by his example. During the important missionary questions were last four years one high-caste discust; for instance, "missionary Rajput has become a Christian and schools," "medical missions," "mis- has been baptized. One has al- sions to lepers," "asylums for women," ready adopted his method of life, and ··funds for widows and orphans.·' several others have exprest a wish to .Much attention was paid to the ques- do the same. Mr. Stokes is now in tion of the best way of increasing and Great Britain seeking recruits who preparing the native forces. Brief may be willing to adopt his method histories of the different missionary of life and work. societies represented were read. These are to be published in a volume, which Anglo.Chinese School in Malaysia thus will be a concise history of Lutheran Missions in India. In Penang, Malaysia, there are three schools of importance, one sup- The Conference proved so helpful ported by the Roman Catholics, with that it was decided to hold a similar about 1,100 pupils, the Free School, one in three or four years. supported by the government, with an enrolment of about 800, and our Bible Study for India Students own Anglo-Chinese School, having between 1,000 and I,roO pupils. Be- The whole student body (400) in tween these three schools there is Forman Christian College, Lahore, inuch rivalry and it might be expect- is divided into seven Bible classes ed that our own institution would be taught by Christian professors, and greatly handicapped by lack of funds daily attendance is compulsory. and trained teachers, both of which the other tjVo possess. That our Efforts to enlist Forman College school is able to "make good," how- students in social service brought ever, is shown by the following in- forth good results, in the summer stance: The merchants and bankers vacation: four gave an hour a day of Penang have felt the need of a to teaching in free night school; sev- more practical education for the eral bought books as the nucleus of young men whom they take into little loan libraries in their villages; their employ. To encourage such several taught women of their education, they recently offered a households to read; one undertook special examination in practical . sanitary reforms and was, to a large branches to candidates from the extent successful.-Woma.n's Work. three schools. Fifty boys were en- tered from the government school, A Novel Imitation of Christ eleven from the Catholic and eight from our own. The first, second and Some years ago a man who had fourth places in the competition been reared in a comfortable home in were captured by boys from our Philadelphia and educated at Cornell school. Since our school has only Gniversity, was pronounced by his two trained teachers, the Rev. G. F. doctors to be an invalid, and was taken Pykett, and one other, as compared to several of the best-known health with seven or eight in the governresorts in Europe and America. How- ment school, the reason for our sucever, when his outlook on life altered, he set out for India, and proceeded to give away his hat, shoes and stockings, and other possessions, and to live

cess on this and other occasions have obtained rank as prefects and must be found in the Christian spirit 46 bishops have ranked as viceroys, which prevails among teachers and some having adopted the insignia of pupils.-World-wide Missions. a viceroy.

Touring in Siam Serious and grave troubles h<!ve resulted from this obtaining of offi- Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, the vet- cial status. The Protestant missioneran Presbyterian missionary, has ary body, altho offered the same just returned to America on fur- conditions, decided that it was inadlough. Six consecutive months last visable to accept it, with the natural year, Rev. and :Mrs. Dunlap toured result that many adherents of the on the west side of the Gulf of Siam. Protestant Church have suffered Their journey outfit included more persecution at the hands of the adthan 2,000 books and tracts, five herents of the Roman Catholic cases of medicines, a stereopticon, Church, who have taken undue adclothing for half a year and camping vantage of the official rank possest outfit. They traveled on "ten by their priests and bishops. steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffaloes, carts and canoes, and In the London Times for April 15 long distances on foot." They and 16 there are two important telcrossed the Malay Peninsula for the egrams from Dr. Morrison, of Peking, seventh time, taking sixteen days for stating that the Chinese Government it in order to sow Gospel seed all have cancelled this Imperial rescript the way. In this tour they reached many places never before visited by of 1899. a Christian missionary. They re- Dr. Morrison states that while the ceived twenty-nine adults into the Church. "I should like to live one memorial refers throughout to "the missionaries," the words Roman Catholic not appearing, it is fully understood that "the Roman Catho- hundred years for this kind of lic missionaries are alone affected." work," says Dr. Dunlap, "the great- The North China Herald for est joy in the world is telling others about our precious God.'-Woman's March 13, stated that H. E. Yuan Work. Shihkai, president of the Chinese Foreign Office, was proposing the A New Woman', Era in China establishment Of a Chiao Wu Chu, Six girls' schools at Hankow or Bureau of Missionary Affairs, were allowed to attend the athletic which was to be charged with the meet, where over fifty boys' schools settlement of all missionary ques- took part in the parade; and, when tions.

Hankow College Alumni gave a Roman Catholic Rights in China concert for the Famine Fund, the girls of our mission school were in- The Roman Catholic missions in vited to assist by singing. "A new China have long claimed civil as well departure indeed," writes Miss Lois as spiritual jurisdiction over their Lyon, "for Chinese girls to appear converts-a claim confirmed, under in public before an audience."- diplomatic pressure, by an imperial re- Woman's Work. script of 1899, by the terms of which priests were granted equivalent rank A Missionary Bureau for China with prefects and bishops with vice- By an Imperial rescript of March roys. As China has only 9 viceroys 15, 1899, China granted official rank and there are 46 Roman bishops, the to the Roman Catholic hierarchy, a result was startling-especially as priest to rank as a prefect and a some of the bishops adopted the in- bishop as a viceroy or governor. signia, as well as authority in their The effect of this rescript has been own communities, of a viceroy. The .that 1,100 Roman Catholic priests result of the claim, in legal controversies and misunderstandings as well plans will be made just as· tho the as in the drawing in of unworthy mem- work were to be done here. When bers seeking special advantage in law they arrive in China, Dr. Brewster cases, has been a scandal which has will translate the figures into the awakened serious criticism even in Chinese language. They will them- Roman Catholic circles, and has un- selves be able to build these school doubtedly done much to increase the churches without the assistance of dread and dislike of the Chinese for Americans.

mission work and Western influence. China Inland Mission Report It is one of the signs of China's coming to a realization of her strength The following statistics indicate that the decree establishing this anom- the progress made in China during alous and dangerous,privilege has now the year I907 under the auspices of been canceled. It is significant that the China Inland Mission. There the other Christian missionaries have were 2,720 baptisms, representing always refused to claim the privi- I2I stations in IS provinces. The leges of the original rescript-as number of new workers received they might have done under the most- eluring the year was 48, making a favored-nation clauses of the treaties total of 900 in the field. The preswith China. The matter was put in a ent number of communicants is nutshell by the English missionaries nearly 20,000. In spite of the cauwhen they said that they had no de- tion exercised in connection with sire to "complicate their spiritual re- admission to church-membership, the sponsibilities by the assumption of work is not without trials and political rights and cluties."-Collgre- disappointment. Nevertheless the gationalist. spiritual development manifest in many of the members is increasingly How Forty Churches Are to be Built encouraging, and there is good rea- Rev. Dr. W. N. Brewster, a dele- son to believe that the large major- gate to the Methodist General Con- ity of them are true children of God.

ference, is telling the people of how If in the Philippines. Why Not in China? the Chinese Christians in the Hinghua province, unaided, are to build Rev. G. W. Hinman, of Fuchau, 40 churches. In American money writes: the churches would cost $80,000, but there labor is so cheap the cost will "With the present opportunity for be reduced at least one-fifth. If built the Christian world to meet China's demand for instruction, it is notewor- in Kansas City, the churches would thy how Americans are meeting their cost $2,200. In China, $400 in Amer- responsibilities for the education of ican gold will do the work, with the Filipinos. In the year I90I -02 tile flooring and roofing complete. there were sent to the Philippine Is- These improvements will be known lands r,074 American teachers-real as school churches, with the chapel missionaries, tho not intended to be in the center, a school part and teachers of religion-and ever since a apartment for the teacher on the force of about 850 has been main- right, and directly opposite the tained. The Protestant churches of church proper will be living quar- the world maintain in China at the ters of four rooms for the mission- present time 2,685 missionaries, not in- aries. The structures will be cluding wives. The population of the .T-shaped, one story in height and Philippine Islands is about 7,500,000, comprest in appearance, being the and instruction is provided for 400,000 architecture most admired by the Filipino school children, an average of Chinese. The exterior will be of a 470 pupils for each American teacher.

combined Spanish and Italian style, "There are 4I5,000,000 people in with a small tower at one end. The China for whose physical, moral, and spiritual salvation 2,685 are provided women were present. The dividing cur- -preachers, doctors, and teachers, tain between the men and the women about 155,000 for each one. The was down its full length for the first United States Government appro- time in the history of Korea. Among priated $r,020,5°O for the salaries of the higher class guests present was a its 850 American teachers in the Phil- prince who sat beside his wife, one of ippines in 1904-05, and the Protestant the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Truchurches of the world appropriate $1,- ly, it is startling to think of the contrast 000,000 each year for the support of between the Korea of twenty years ago their 2,685 representatives in China. and the Korea of to-day. There sat If the churches of the world were as many ladies who had always been so wise and as conscientious in respond- carefully nurtured and so completely seing to the opportunities in China as cluded that Clne naturally thought it is the American nation in the Philip- must be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet pines, the Far Eastern problem would seemingly it was not so, for they chatted shortly be settled. Why should not and laughed and seemed to feel as much such a real, Christian business under- at home in the gaze of the world as do taking be made ?" their Western sisters. Hail to the l1EcW Korea.-Warld-wide Missions. Griffith John's Illness A Korean Missionary We regret to learn that Dr. Griffith John returned to China, only to be Sixteen years ago, when Rev. S. A. prostrated by illness which has proved Moffett went to Pyeng Yang, Korea, serious enough to postpone his re- one of the men who stoned him in the sumption of missionary work indefi- streets was Yee Kee Poung. When nitely. Rev. C. G. Sparham, writing the first ministers of the Korean Presfrom Hankow, says: byterian Church were ordained last September at Pyeng Yang, Rev. Yee On my return from H wangpi I was Kee Poung was one of the number. He sorry to find Dr. John in bed and far was immediat.ely set apart as a misfrom well. He had paid a Friday-to- sionary to the island of Quelpart, Monday visit to Hiau Kan, my wife ac- which is directly south of Korea. The companying him; he had been very well 100,000 inhabit;'nis of the island are and happy on the Friday and until Sat- destitute of the Gospel. In connection urday evening, when he retired early with the setting __part of Yee Kee feeling unwell. He preached, however, Poung a thank-offering was taken by on Sunday morning, and kept quiet the the Korean Church for his support. remainder of the day. Dr. Fowler trav- This is one of the many evidences of eled into Hankow with Dr. John and the work of grace in Korea, the gen- Mrs. Sparham. He is better again, and uineness of which is shown in the misis able to sit up for a little to-day. sionary spirit which moves them to send one of their own number to a In a later letter 11r. Sparham says: people who need the Gospel.

Dr. John is slightly better, and came Notes from Pyeng Yang down-stairs for the first time yesterday. The doctors tell him that he must not Christmas eve Mr. llcMurtrie attempt work at present, and that he reached Pyeng Yang, and when he must go very cautiously when he does heard nearly two thousand Korean begin. men sing" 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun' to the same tune our fore- The Sodal Overturning in Korea fathers used on the Scottish hillsides and which crooned me to sleep as a The new order of things in "New youngster," he says, "it made the Korea" is described in a recent letter blood course in my veins." He heard from one of our missionaries at Seoul: another thing. A man asked for prayer because he was trying to give Yesterday a wedding was performed in up the use of tobacco and, the leader the First Methodist Church here, the putting the inquiry, seventy-five men contracting parties of which were both rose to their feet to testify that, at Koreans. The ·groom is the director of the Educational Bureau of Korea, and the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and some period, they all had given up ordained ministry-would be found to smoking.-Wonzan's TVork. have increased as rapidly as the others with which it is compared. The Japanese Baby The Tract Society's Foreign Work Wm. T. Ellis in an article in the Christian Endeavor World speaks thus At the recent annual meeting of the of "The Commonest Sight in Japan": American Tract Society, the· eighty- third, the fact was emphasized that this The country fairly swarms with babies. organization is really doing much work I passed a group of ten children, none in foreign lands. The publications is- of whom conld be more than six years sued abroad by the aid of the society of age. On the backs of four of them during the year include tracts, Scrip- were borne younger babie~; only two of ture commentaries, hymn books, Bi- the youngsters were without human bur- ble helps, catechisms and other forms dens. and they may have been playing of Christian literature. These were hooky from their fraternal responsibili- printed in Arabic, Syrian, Telugu, ties. One evening I saw a three-year- Chinese and other languages. These old child playing in the village street, publications aggregated over 40 differand on her back was bound a baby which ent titles, and were issued at various an authority on babies assured me could mission stations in Turkey, Syria, not be more than ten days old. Even its India, China and elsewhere. By the head had to be strapped up, which is aid of the appropriations over 5,000 seldom done after the baby is a month different publications have been isold. sued at foreign-mission stations in I74 languages, dialects and characters, So the poor infants are carried about The receipts for the year from donaall day, while their bearers make mud- tions, legacies, interest, sales, etc., pies or romp and play, the little heads amounted to $I88,9I4, and from rents bobbing up and down in a neck-breaking in the Tract Society Building, $I71,- manner, while the pitiless sun streams 774. It is a great Christian missionary down into unwashed eyes, affording an agency, sending out.in many language's additional cause for the sore eyes and "leaves which are for the healing of blindness with which many Japanese are the nations." afflicted. Cooperation in Work for Foreignen AMERICA Five of the leading churches of Chi- Christian Activity not Diminishing cago-Baptist, Christian (Disciple), Congregational, Methodist and Pres- The Congregationalist makes a byterian-have united, by means of point which is worth taking into ac- an interdenominational council, to concount in estimating the tendency and sider the needs of the immense forstatus of religion. It says the report eign population of that city, the best of the United States Commissioner methods of reaching them with the of Eclucation is often quoted, showing Gospel, and the practise of comity in that since 1880 the increase of students the establishment of missions and of theology is 4 I per cent, of medicine church organizations. Well may we 126 per cent and of law 256 per cent, bid them· Godspeed in their experiand adds: To give these figures their ment, tho well may we wonder that proper significance there should be an undertaking so thoroughly sensiadded to the students of theology those ble and Christian has been so long in training schools of various fOnTIS delayed. We may also put the pertiof religious service to which they ex- nent question, if in Chicago, why not pect to devote their lives. If the sec- also in all our cities great and small, retaries and other salaried officials in all our country fields, and in every of the Y. M. C. A., of social settle- locality throughout the boundless forments, brotherhoods and organizations for moral reform had been tabulated for the last forty years, it is quite possible that the percentage of men engaged in the profession of teaching and helping mankind to religious living-a profession once limited to the eign field? Christian comity has never Sanitarium is crowded, missionaries yet found the place which it ought to not requiring actual medical or sur- hold among the fundamental virtues gical care will be received at Mountain of all who call themselves disciples of Rest, Goshen, Mass. (1,500 feet above Jesus. sea level), at the same charge.

A Coming ~oston Campaign Dr. George Dowkontt, the a:uthor The Layman's Missionary Move- of "Murdered Millions," who has ment and the foreign mission boards been for thirty years engaged in medof the United States have joined forces ical mission work, chiefly in New York for a great campaign in Boston next City, will aid in the care of mission- November &-15. Plans are being aries and in the training of students. made to concentrate upon this city for eight days the leading missionary The American Medical Missionary speakers and workers of all denomi- College . (Seventh-day Adventist), nations. Possibly one hundred special speakers will engage in this campaign. founded In 18g5 by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, The churches will be asked to give the right of way to foreign missions for of Battle Creek, is located in Chicago, this period, the purpose being to per- but the students spend some time at suade the churches materially to in- Battle Creek to take advantage of the crease their gifts to the foreign work. opportunity afforded there for practi- A definite objective in benevolence cal training. will be sought for each church, for each denomination, and for the entire The courses in instruction given in city. Incidentally several. other ob- the college consist ofjects will be attained. The means to be used are: placing strong missionary I. A full medical course of four advocates in all the pulpits of Greater years, with legal qualification and Boston; a great banquet in Tremont diploma as Doctor of Medicine. Temple; a men's mass-meeting to consider Christian stewardship; a gather- 2. A post-graduate course of three ing for the official boards of all the months for outgoing or returned medi- cal missionaries, including tropical diseases, etc.

3. A limited course of six or nine months for non-medical missionaries, including medical and surgical emer- gencies, etc.

local churches; a gathering of leaders Our Neigbbor-The Negro of young people's organizations; a The Louisville Christian Observer great meeting for women; meetings prints a sermon on this theme which for students in the colleges and univer- was preached before the General As- sities; institutes for the study of.prac- sembly of the Presbyterian Church, tical methods; noonday prayer-meet- South, by Rev. J. R. Howerton, the ings led by men of national reputation; retiring moderator. Based upon the and, finally, a meeting on Sunday night parable of the Good Samaritan, from in Symphony Hall at which represent- first to last it was an earnest plea for atives of local churches will report Christian treatment in behalf of the as to what they mean to attempt in negro, with these the concluding the way of contributions for missions. words: -Congregationalist. Brethren, for the sake of our South- Medical Opportunities for Missionariel land, that the blot of an un-Christian race hatred may be wiped from her The Battle Creek (Michigan) San- escutcheon; for the sake of our children itarium announces that arrangements that they may be saved from the horrors have been made to provide board and of a race war; for the sake of our Chrisrooms with medical treatment for re- tian fathers and mothers, who loved their slaves next to their own kin; for the sake turned missionaries at the nominal of ollr Southern Church, that she may charge of five dollars a week-and op- win these souls as stars in her crown; erations are performed free of cost. for the sake of the immortal sallIs of our During the summer months, when the own Southern negroes; for the sake of the dark continent of Africa, that it may

81 GENERAL MISSIONARY

be won for Christ through them, for Southern patriotism the right to re- joice over the coming fact that the the sake of Christ's kingdom, that its prohibition statecraft, which is proba- bly to affect the whole world in the prophecies of universal dominion may be end, has come to its revelation of power in the Southern States of fulfilled' for the sake of our Lord Him- America and at the hands of the Sou.thern people. There is another self, th;t He may see the fruit of the aspect of the situation which is in- spiring to those who take the South travail of His soul for these people and to heart. It is that at last the South- ern people are coming into a position be satisfied, I plead to-day. And when of moral leadership in the nation.

in answer to the question, Who is my Twenty-nine Nationalities in One neighbor? I repeat, "This poor black Mining Camp mspaon~s" e may God's Spirit bring the re- The popUlation of the small Alaskan from every heart, like the sound town of Douglas is made up of Aleuts, Americans, Australians, Austrians, of a great AMEN! Belgians, Brazilians, Canadians, Chi- nese, Danes, English, Finlanders, Booker Washington', Achievements French, Germans, Greeks, Herzego- vinians, Hungarians, Indians, Irish, Tuskegee has just passed its twenty- Italians, Japanese, Norwegians, Poles, seventh anniversary, with unmistaka- Russians, Scotch, Swedes, Swiss, Syrible signs of prosperity on every side. ans, Turks, and Welsh, and repre- The school attendance last year reached sentatives of all of these have been at almost 2,000. Of these 1,621 were the church services.-Alaskan Misboarding students; 1;085 were men, sionary. and 536 women. They came from 28 States and Territories, and from 21 Dr. Grenfell's Escape foreign countries, including the West Indies,Central and South America, The statements which folIow are Africa and Japan. taken from a letter written by the Doctor to the Montreal Witncs;: The Laymen Astir in Norih Carolina A sick call having come of a pressing One day not long since a day's cam- nature to a lad some 60 miles to the south, paign was held in Wilmington, with whose life I thought hung on the issue, I these among the results: The men left at once with a light komatik and a present decided to double the offerings good fast team of dogs. Familiarity with for foreign missions in the city, and ice led me to venture across a bay eight began at once to secure pledges. A miles in width, on loose ice, prest in by Methodist church, which gave but a northeast wind. But before I had landed $250 last year, raised $1,300 at an on the other side, without a moment's evening service. An Episcopal church warning the wind veered suddenly off the decided to advance from $r,200 to land and blew hard. The ice promptly $2,500, half of which sum is already went all abroad, and with my dogs and pledged. The Presbyterians, who komatik I equally promptly disappeared averaged $4.88 per member last year, into what is known as "lolly"; that is, voted to double this amount. One thick, pounded ice, exactly like porridge, congregation has asked to have an en- with no big pans and no clear water. I tire station in China assigned to them, was able to cut the dogs adrift and work with a population of about 250,000, along a trace to a small piece that floated promising to furnish whatever work- me, where I discarded all unnecessary clothers and buildings are required. And ing and went in again in an attempt to one person is seriously considering reach shore. One might as well try to the question of taking another district, swim through an Irish peat bog as through paying for all the work, at a probable lolly ice, and I shortly ended up on a small cost of at least $10,000 per annum. twelve-foot pan, on to which I hauled my eight dogs, and on this I drifted to sea be- The South as a Leader fore the strong breeze. One had to get The South is taking the lead in the great battle against the liquor traffic, a splendid example in righteousness. As a Southerner has proudly written, which we quote from the Southern Workman: "No one will deny to

shelter or be frozen. So, tho it felt like whom being beginners are compelled to murder, I stabbed three of my large dogs give their time largely to the study of an:! borrowed their coats. At night I piled the Arabic language. up the frozen carcasses for a windbreak. It was not exactly warm, as, of course, I In our native church are 46 ordained was wet through, so that I was not sorry ministers, all but three were students of to be picked up next day by what seemed Assiut College; there are IS licentiates, all to me to be a veritable miracle. and so to but one are sons of the college; there get off with only a few insignificant frost are 12 theologues, all are graduates of bites. the college. Of the present class of I I students 6 will enter the theological sem- How the Catholic. Helped inary at its opening next fall. Most of the 300 male teachers in the Protestant An Episcopal missionary writes schools in Egypt have been trained at Assiut. The college. has also prepared from Brazil: thousands of men who, without finishing its course, have gone into other employ- The indirecc influence on the Roman ments in Egypt and the Sudan filled with Church, awakening it from its sloth and a higher ideal of life and its duties, betnegligence of the people, should not be ter fitted to resist temptation and to do unmentioned. As an instance of this, the right. the.city of Rio Grande, with 20,000 people, had only two Roman priests in ISgI, Work of the North Africa Mi.sion when our Church was just beginning its operations there, and there were not This English organization, as its seventy-five persons to partake of the name indicates, confines its work alcommunion at the mass on Easter day. most wholly to the region lying be- Now, sinc.e we have in that city a beau- tween the Mediterranean and the tiful church building. a congregation of Great Sahara, and has workers in 300 or 400 people, 150 communicants, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli and flourishing Sunday-schools. and many Egypt. The field is a hard one, the parish organizations, the Romanists have population being almost wholly Moawakened. They have now fifteen or hammedan. Medical work and twenty priests, two large schools, and school work are prominent, and visits many other organizations, all founded to the homes; the missionaries are since our Church began its career. The largely women. A few cases of sound priests are more careful to instruct and conversion have occurred. to care for their own people. By the medical work, by itinerating AFRICA journeys and the book depots an ever- widening circle has been reached with The Largest College in Africa the Gospel message; by the many classes and schools, as in Tangier, Tunis, and Rev. J. R. Alexander of the United Shebin-el-Kom, and in the excellent 'Car- pet Industrial School under Miss Day at Presbyterian Mission in Egypt, writes Cherchell, many have been carefully as follows in the United Presb},'teriall: taught and influenced; and an addition has been made to the number of con- Our college in Egypt is unique in all verts who are being actively employed, the Orient in that it consists of two the Moorish convert at Susa having beschools-the Training College for young come depot-keeper, and two young men and the Pressly Institute for young Kabyles in Djemaa having been engaged women. The enrolment of the college as native helpers. through th<,se two schools for 1907 was 1,085. It has thus become the largest Ho'l1 Islam is Advancing Protestant college in Africa. Its sorIS and daughters are engaged in positions The following account of Mohamof trust and influence from Alexandria medan aggression in North' Africa to Khartum, and from Khartum to the is extracted from an article by Rev. Great Lakes. We now have a staff of T. Broadwood Johnson, in the June 24 members, all graduates of our own number of the Church Missionary Recollege or of American colleges and uni- view. There is certainly a challenge versities, giving their whole time to the in it to Christian enterprise and zeal: work of the college. Weare glad to report that two permanent missionary Mohammedan North Africa is adprofessors have been added to our fac- vancing surely and steadily southward ulty during 1907, C. S. Bell, of Monmouth across the Sahara, which is no longer College and Chicago University. and C. P. Russell, an alumnus and post-graduate student of Princeton University. Our staff of permanent missionary professors now consists of 4 members, 2 of

8 J GENERAL MISSIONARY

the barrier it once was. Instead of be- work done in the German colonies ing an unbroken desert, as on.ce thou&ht, in Africa. Ten Roman Catholic mis- it is now known to contalll teemlllg sionary societies sustai'1 171 main pagan tribes. A great range of moun- stations and a large number of out tains has hitherto proved an obstacle to stations in the German colonies in advance and Mohammedanism has been Africa. These stations are under the kept in 'check; but with the partition of care of 593 missionaries (priests and Africa among the powers of Europe h'.ls brothers), and 243 sisters, who are come a new danger. The old mountalll assisted by more than 1,000 native passes are being crossed. by roads, and helpers. the existence of a protectIve government is encouraging a new activity. The Ko- In the same German colonies there ran is being brought down among the are at work the following Protestant pagan tribes and is prevailing. When forces: 250 ordained missionaries, 85 once claimed by the Moslems, these physicians, teachers, and other lay tribes will be ten times more difficult to workers, 189 wives of missionaries, reach with the Gospel. A traveler tells and 61 unmarried lady workers, toof encountering a tribe who meet regu- gether with more than 1,000 native larly for prayer, and the burden of their helpers. These forces occupy 163 petition is: "0 God, we know that thou main and 1,140 out stations. art holy and we want to worship thee, but we do not know how. We are in Thus, a total of 836 Roman Catholic darkness. Send us light." And these missionaries and of 585 Protestant must soon be enveloped in the advancing missionaries are at work in the Gerwave of Mohammedanism from the man colonies in Africa. Since the north. Roman Catholics commenced work in almost all the colonies later than the The Women of Egypt Protestants, it is very apparent that they are more zealous and energetic An Egyptian girl student-a Mos- in that part of the world. lem, be it remembered-ha~ just taken her B.A. degree. She IS the first A Prell Correspondent on Kongo Mbsions Egyptian woman to gain the distinction; but she will probably not long An independent testimony which be the only one, for already there are appeared in a recent number of the seven government schools for girls, Missionary Herald, organ of the Bapstaffed by trained women teachers, tist Missionary Society, deserves to from the Women's Normal School at be remembered, for use when the Boulak. The women of Egypt are vague generalities about missionary thus beginning to regain the free and luxuries are indulged in by ill-informed honored position which they enjoyed or prejudiced critics. It is that of Mr. more than two thousand years before Edgar Wallace, a press correspondent, the time of Christ. Then woman was and it relates to the mis!;ionaries on the mistress of the house. She in- the Kongo. He wrote: herited equally with her brothers, and had full control over her property. What the missionaries have done I can According to M. Parteret, she was see with my eyes, and seeing, I am "judicially the equal of man, having prouder of my country and my countrythe same rights, and being treated in men and women than ever I have been the same fashion." She could also before. No battle I have witnessed, no bring actions and even plead in the exhibition of splendid courage in the courts. She practised the art of med- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired icine, and as priestess had authority me as the work at these outposts of in the temples. To crown all, as queen, Christianity. she was often the highest in the land. -Christian Life. I say this in al sincerity, be"cause my sense of proportion is sufficiently well Roman Catholic Mbsions in German Africa adjusted to allow me to judge rightly the value of the work. And I do not At the last meeting of the mission- especially refer to the work of the Kongo ary "Society of German Roman Cath- Balolo Mission. I speak as enthusiasticolics for Africa," held in Cologne, ally of the Baptist Missionary Society Dean Hespers gave a report of the and the other missions of the Kongo.

Somebody down the river told me that population, about the same amount is there- was a difficulty in getting men and expended every year in license for the women for the missionary work in Kon- privilege of selling liquor, not for the goland. Speaking frankly as a man liquor itself. Taking in Germany it of the world, I do not wonder. I would is stated that the average contribution not be a missionary on the Kongo for to missions is only five and a quarter £5,000 a year. That is a worldly point cents per capita, while the money exof view. I do not think it is a very high pended per head for beer alone is standpoint. It is a simple confession seven dollars and twelve dollars for that I prefer the "flesh-pots of Egypt" to wine, whisky and beer together. The the self-sacrifice and devotion that the total incomes of British missionary missionary life claims. societies is nearly $9,000,000 while the people of Great Britain lay aside in Mission Schools in Natal savings nearly $5,000,000 a day. Thus more is accumulated in two days than Mr. LeRoy reports that the Zulu is given to foreign missions in a Mission now controls the educational whole year. situation in Natal as it never did before. By raising their standard of A Remarkable Semi.Centennial admission and enlarging their courses of study the American Board schools From the coral island of Apaiang, have forged ahead. At Jubilee Hall one of the Gilbert Group, five thousand 93 students were enrolled last term, miles southwest of San Francisco, the overcrowding the accommodations. mail has just brought news of a re- The government inspector tells the markable celebration last November. American Board missionaries that they have the educational work in their own The American Cyclopedia said of hands. A recent offer to teach type- those islanders in 1859: They "are sulwriting, bookkeeping, etc., if a boy len, passionate, cruel, treacherous, … could be found who would bind him- fond of war, … eat human flesh occaself to stay.three years for such in- sionally." In November, 1857, the struction, so that he might give ade- Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife landed quate service in retltfl1, brought 17 at Apaiang, and began their work by candidates who had obtained their reducing its language to writing. parents' consent.-Missionary Herald. The semi-centennial of this event Zulu Ministers Coming to Their Rights was commemorated by 30,000 Gilbert- ese Christians, whose pastors were One matter which has caused trained in the schools founded by Dr. much irritation in Natal between our Bingham, with the aid of the books Zulu churches and the colonial govern- prepared by him and Mrs. Bingham. ment has been satisfactorily settled. Six more native pastors were ordained On April 4 a letter was received from at the recent jubilee. Every year the government stating that licenses there is a demand for some 2,000 empowering them to perform the mar- books in Gilbertese. The islanders riage ceremony had that day been have purchased some I I ,000 copies of dispatched to all the native ministers Mr. Bingham's translation of the of our Zulu mission who had applied Scriptures. for them, who are thus qualified to fill all the services that ordinarily devolve A touching letter of thanksgiving, upon Christian ministers, and the peo- recording what he had done for them ple do not need to go outside of their since the time when "the minds of own churches to have their marriages the people were very dark," was dislegalized.-Missionary Herald. patched to the veteran missionary by the churches assembled at the jubilee. MISCELLANEOUS Since 1875, the climate of Apaiang having become no longer endurable, A Woful Comparison Dr. Bingham has resided at Honolulu, still prosecuting literary work for the The whole Christian world of 150,- Gilbertese.-The Outlook.

000,000 contribute only some $17,000,- 000 for missions, while in the State of New York, with less than 8,000,000

THE MISSIONARY

IN THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. By Charles said that even in the days of Ismail R. Watson. 236 pp, I6mo, with map and more Christians were permitted ad- 13 illustrations. Fleming H. Revell Co., vancement to the position of omdeh New York. 1908. of towns and villages than to-day. In spite of superior work in government This is the second book on Egypt examinations, native Christians must and Christian missions in the Nile give precedence to Moslem candidates. Valley prepared by Dr. Watson. His former handbook, "Egypt and the Missionary effort is fully treated, and the author is generally fair in his Christian Crusade," was written for a statements. Scant justice is done, narrower circle, and was specially in- however, to the literary history of tended as a text-book for those inter- modern Egypt (see pages 90 and 91), ested in the work of the United Pres- and the foot-notes with the list of ,byterian Church. This volume treats authorities are awkwardly lumped tomore fully and broadly the story of gether in the appendix. But a book early Christianity in Egypt, the con- which has two such wonderful stories quest of Islam, the rise and progress of the romance of missions, so skilfully of modern missionary effort, and the told as are those of Faris and Ahmed, present outlook. The treatment of the is above criticism. This is one of the subject is fair, broad and strong. No- most interesting missionary books of where have we seen a more complete the year. summary of the causes that changed the once Christian Egypt into a Mos- MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of Ilth lem stronghold than is given here. The International Conference of the Evangelauthor shows how Moslem preaching, ical Alliance. Religious Tract Society. taxation, "legislation of an obnoxious London, 1907. cliaracter, bitter persecution, famine, plague, intermarriage, and Arab im- This interesting volume is very well migration, all together, reduced ~ edited. It has 400 pages of valuable Christian population of ten million matter, containing the substance of souls to six hundred thousand! The over 80 addresses, covering all aspects real character of Islam in Egypt is of Christianity, and exhibiting in a laid bare, and also the painful neutral- refreshingmannerthe essential oneness ity of the British policy in, the Nile of all evangelical believers and the Valley to-day. Few, if any, would preciousness of the cardinal truths of deny that this policy has been pro- the Christian faith. But this volume Moslem. A Moslem monthly maga- is more than an illustration of Chriszine, the Arafate, in an article on the tian unity. It is a report of Christian British government of Egypt, says, cooperation in mission work. It gives and seriously, "Soon the Moslems of us a glimpse of the progress of vital Egypt, of the Hejaz, of Yemen, of Christianity in Russia, Germany, Hol- Syria, of Persia, of Algeria, and even land, Switzerland, France, Spllin, of Constantinople, will not wish other Italy, etc., and further East in the than to be under this government countries of Asia, in South America, which has hitherto shown itself de- and Africa;- in fact, throughout the termined to put the law of the Koran world. Such addresses as those of into force. Who knows? It will per- Baron Nicolai, Pasteur Appia, Bishop haps be the glory of Lord Cromer … Hartzell, Paul Nagano, Mr. Cheng to resurrect Moslem law which the Ching Yi, may be read by those who majority of our leaders declare, with- could not hear them; and it is espeout blinking, to be utterly out of date." cially encouraging, amid so many voices, to hear such true ring of sound Native Christians are arbitrarily ex- faith and fervent attachment to the cluded from several departments of central truths of the inspired word, in government service, altho qualifying this day of loose opinions. Here is for them. Native commissioned offi- a glimpse of God's world-wide work. cers are exclusively Moslem. It is

THE WORLD CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ble about the young man unless it is his fidelity to work, and his earnest Edited by David McConaughy. 8vo. pursuit of high ideals. Thurston was 323 pp. $I.oo. Illustrated. Board of For- interested in what interests boys and eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, young men, but he was also in- U. S. A., New York. I 908. terested in the kingdom of God, and determined to use his life not merely The Men's Missionary Convention for self-advancement, but for someof the Presbyterian Church, held in thing higher and broader and better Philadelphia last February, was a and more enduring. His life story memorable occasion and deserved a may, in a quiet way, stimulate other permanent record. The addresses young men to similat: nobility. were powerful and worthy of preservation. Thev have been edited in a MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Joseph Erway to make-them attractive and use- nest McAfee. 12mo, I27 pp. 7S cents, ful with a topical table of contents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. and a full index. The ca1l of the rgoS. world, the call of God, and the past, present and coming responses of the Few comprehend the length and Church are set forth by such leaders breadth, the depth and height of the as John R. Mott, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, term "Home Missions" in its broad Rev. Horace G. Underwood, Dr. S. sense. In America it includes carrying M. Zwemer, Mr. Robert E. Speer, the Gospel and its by-product~ to Rev. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Silas Mc- every nationality of Europe, to ne- Bee, William T. Ellis, and a host of groes, Indians, Eskimos, Chinese, J apother secretaries, clergymen, editors anese, Hindus and Syrians, and white and laymen. This report may easily settlers in cities, rural districts, mounfurnish ammunition and inspiration for tains, mines and lumber camps and many missionary addresses and plans pioneer territory. No one can overfor an aggressive campaign in estimate the importance of home mischurches of all denominations. sions for the welfare of our country or for the redemption of the world. Mr. A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. By Henry B. McAfee was born and brought up in Home Mission territory, and his heart Wright. I2mo, 3I7 pp. $I.50 net. Flem- and mind have been fired with mis- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. sionary enthusiasm. In these addresses he gives stirring clarion calls to the John Lawrence Thurston, first mis- spiritual conquest of the West and the sionary of the Yale Mission, is the winning of the immigrants. He shows hero of this memorial volume. His the need of the simple Gospel and the valor was not shown on bloody battle- reflex influence of home missious on fields or in commercial conquests or American homes. He shows the danpolitical campaigns, but in steady ger of neglecting this work but at the perseverance, and the fulfilment of a same time truly says: "We will never purpose to use a life to carry out the be scared into doing our duty by the will of God. Thurston was born in spiritually neglected. If we wait to Whitinsville, Mass., in 1874, and died minister cleansing to the unclean until after a brief service as a missionary we are forced into it by the jeopardy to China, thirty years later. of ourselves becoming befouled, that ministry will be shamefully delayed. The story of this life is simply told, Let us not preach the Gospel for the for the most part from diaries and menace of not doing so, but let us letters-a story of child life in a New rather share with God His glorious England village, a boy's life at school, enterprise." a young man's experiences in college, the Yale Mission Band, training in the Theological Seminary,and pioneering for the Yale Mission in China. There is nothing striking or remarka-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1908

THE CHURCH AT SEOUL

Letter from Rev. J. S. Gale, D.D., Seoul, Korea Our Church building was too small. The members had patched up a Korean tiled house and pieced it out, lengthened it, and covered over the central court so that five hundred people could sit in a building, which originally at its widest ca- pacity was meant for about fifty. But there was no further room for wings and annexes and the congregation had outgrown it. What were they to do? That was the question. At a meeting held August last, one member thought it would be better to wait a year. At once half a dozen were on their feet, "What? Wait?" Another said, "Collect the money first and then build." Wise surely, but that too was voted down. "Put up a smaller building and add to it," suggested Helper Pak. "N 0, no, no, we've added to enough, and not any more 'smallish' please." "Then what do we require?" "A building that will seat from fifteen hundred to two thou- sand. We want it up at once, to start now and finish before winter. We would like it paid for before we enter it for services." Elder Ko summed up the mixed thought of the meeting by saying, "I notice that God gives when we ask Him. Shall we not ask as we go and go forward. The site costing $500 we have already paid for and we have some money to begin on, I propose that we begin."

The following Sunday we met under an awning wide enough to cover two thousand people. The opening of the service was favorable, the hymn was sung through, and then, just as we were about to read, a fearful gust of wind split the awning down the middle and the Churchgoers scattered in all directions to escape the falling bamboo.

Until the new church was up it was decided to meet separately, the men in the morning and the women in the afternoon. This makes a poor meeting, but" it was the best we could do. Meanwhile, logs were being carried up the hill, eight men at each end. With one end pinned down and the other resting over a block-log high in the air, they went at it with saws and wedges. Beams, ports, braces, rafters, grists, flooring, window-panes, piece by piece, were all cut out by hand, from the original logs that had stood as sentinels of the wilderness for a hundred years, till called ruthlessly to jostle their way down the river to the City of Seoul.

Not noiselessly like Solomon's Temple, but with much pounding and hammering, late and early, the men were at work like bees, until, on December 1st, the building was fiuished and we moved in for the opening service.

Two-thirds of the cost had been raised by the Korean Christians themselves. Many a dinner had been foregone that the money might go into the church, and many a new dress. Silver hairpins with jade ornaments and rings had found their way into the collection plate. Some members had paid as high as a hundred dollars subscription, some fifty, some twenty; many had paid twenty-five cents, week after week, until these small sums also amounted to many dollars.

At the close, in OUf houf of need, Mr. Severance gave us $250, and Mrs. Kennedy of New York, gave $r,ooo, which paid off the remainder-a new church that would hold r,500 people and no debt, surely it was cause for rejoicing.

On December 8th, the opening day, the church was packed to the doors, and a great crowd outside was unable to get in. In the East flags and lanterns are the ordinary objects of decoration, but flags of all nations were out of place in church, so we improvised a new kind of ornamentation, that will doubtless be used hereafter. On colored papers cut like flag decorations, we had written in Chinese and Korean, "Eternal Life," "Righteousness," "Regene'ration," "Peace," "Paradise," "Glory," "Thanksgiving," etc., etc., until the whole ceiling was a world of expressions from the Scripture.

Mr. Reynolds of the Southern Presbyterian Mission led in the opening prayer. Scripture passages were repeated by the children, a hymn was sung by the schoolgirls, and then came the sermon. High up over the platform were the ideographs meaning "Eternal Life." How to attain to this was the theme of the day. It was to be illustrated, part by part, by a ladder like Jacob's, that went up to Heaven. One little girl in clear accents that could be heard all through the building spoke a lesson on Faith, and Deacon Kim placed one post of the ladder marked "Shin" (Faith), pointing toward Eternal Life. Then one of the junior boys spoke I Corinthians, xiii, and the second post of the ladder was marked "Love." Now the rungs were put in place, five of them marked "Repentance," with verses recited by one of the boys. "Prayer" was illustrated by passages chosen here and there from Scripture. "Confession of Christ," was marked by the middle schoolgirls singing "Tell it Out." "Endurance" was emphasized by the former Secretary of the Cabinet, Yi Sang-Ja, now a teacher in the Boys' Middle School, and "Thanksgiving" by Elder Chi. The theme was closed hy the girls singing "N earer My God to Thee," very beautifully.

This was the way to Eternal Life: Trust God, Love Him, Confess to Him, Pray to Him, Preach like Him, Suffer for Him, Thank Him.

TENT ERECTED FOR SEli:VtCES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

CHRISTIANS COMING FROM A SERVICE IN THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, SEOUL

gffissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.3 MARCH, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.3 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls COinpany, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOR('IGN BOARDS IN CONFERENCE fields in 1907 and at a dinner, nine Fifteen or twenty ye'1-rs ago the secretaries who have recently returned numerous Foreign Mission Boards of from tours gave their impressions.

the various denominations in America John R. Matt, who has visited five came into contact with each other, continents in the past two years, gave generally in conflict over some alleged it as his conviction that now is the breach of missionary comity, or some moment of supreme importance for other real or apparent antagonism a forward movement. The importance of interests. For fifteen years, how- of putting more responsibility on na- ever, the officers and secretaries have tive workers was emphasized. Some met annually in council to consider of the lessons learned in the past fif- the problems and opportunities pre- teen years were given as: Christian senting themselves in the spiritual comity, importance of training in self- warfare of Christians for the conquest support, how to secure greater effici- of the world. The denominational ency in the missionary force, and the Societies are coming more and more value of young men as missionary to be looked upon, not as separate leaders.

armies, but as regiments of one army There are still some lessons to be under one captain. Tactics and fields learned, but much progress has been may differ but interests and purpose made toward the ideals of Christian are one. unity and efficiency. Interdenomina- The fifteenth conference of the tional Home Mission Conferences Boards of United States and Canada, would also be of value and might be which was held in New York, Janu- the means of correcting some evils due ary 29th and 30th, considered the to unwholesome competition on the important questions concerning the home field.

force needed, the place of the native MEN'S CONVENTION, PHILADELPHIA Church, Anglo-American communi- The burden of the world's evan- ties in foreign lands, the opportunities gelization is no longer to be left on in Russia, the Moslem problem, the shoulders of women and children.

salaries and furloughs, the Laymen's Men are beginning to realize that the Movement and the place for an Ecu- campaign of the Church for the con- menical Conference in 1910. quest of the world is their business.

Special reports were heard from Over sixteen hundred men of the laymen who had visited the mission Presbyterian churches of the Eastern and Southern States met in Philadel- by infidelity and impurity are being phia, February 11-13, for a great For- redeemed and trained in Christian eign Missionary Convention. The character and service.

program was definite and practical, PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AMERICA with powerful addresses and confer- ences for the discussion of details. As In December delegates from five a result these sixteen hundred men Central American States held a Peace scattered to their home churches with Conference which may mark a turn- the avowed determination to give ing-point in the history of those States.

themselves and their money to a sys- The Conference wm-k has been unmis- tematic and progressive campaign for takably in the direction of an organic, the awakening of the men of the federal union of the Central American churches to a deeper sense of their re- States. The delegates will recommend sponsibility for the evangelization of to their respective governments that the world. They also pledged them- no president of a Central American selves to a determined effort to raise Republic shall accept a reelection, and the contributions for foreign missions that none of the five governments shall of the Presbyterian Church (North) recognize any of the heads of the other to $2,000,000 during the coming year, governments who may succeed to and agreed to set aside a few minutes power, except by due process of elec- at the noon hour each day for definite tion, as provided by their Constitu- prayer for the conversion of non- tions.

Christians. A fuller report of this Noone of these countries shall in- mighty convention will be published stigate a revolution in another Re- in our April number. public or interfere with its govern- PROGRESS IN CUBA ment; there shall be, however, a gen- President Roosevelt has recently eral treaty of extradition. Finally, stated that on or before February I, Honduras shall be made neutral 1909, Cuba will be turned over to self- ground, and will thus form a baJirier government. Governor Magoon re- between the northern and southern ports that these islands are in a gen- parts of Central America.

erally prosperous condition. Cuba is In education a feature is recom- moving forward politically, econom- mended which should prove of even ically, industrially and, we trust, re- greater benefit than any merely polit- ligiously. Under American direction ical arrangement. A Central Ameri- roads have been constructed, sanitation can University is proposed, to have has been marvelously improved, so coordinate departments in the various as to stamp out yellow fever. Electoral States. In commerce a fiscal conven- and other laws have been revised so tion is proposed, and an extension of as to protect the ~eople against cor- railway system. In the judiciary the rupt politics; the criminal code has most striking feature of all is at- been revised so as to safeguard per- tempted. The new international tri- sonal rights; free education has been bunal for Central America is to deal advanced and, under religious liberty, with all controversies or questions, of many formerly under the pall of ig- whatever nature or origin, which can nor.ance and superstition or blighted not be settled by ordinary methods

SIGNS OF THE

of diplomacy. Each of the countries der religious or other improving inis to appoint a judge who wilI serve fluences. It expresses its surprise for a term of years. Before them will that the clergy of the Roman Cathcome, not only the difficulties between olic Church seem to do so little for two States, but suits by a citizen of the ill3truction and uplifting of the one country against the government poor. "The results are apparent in the of another, even tho the individual looseness of the relations between the may act without the support or per- sexes, the thieving habit, the deeds mission of his own government. The of blood, the immoderate and almost adoption of such a court, its operation universal indulgence in alcoholic stimand the recognition of its integrity ulants that prevail among the lower and power, would mark a new era for classes." Then follows this signifi- Central America. cant paragraph: "This is a condition which urgently demands remedial ac- PROGRESS IN MEXICO tion, and while it would be preferable, no doubt, for the work of reform to Modern Mexico with more than 14,- be conducted along Catholic lines, 000,000 inhabitants is now a wide-open which adapt themselves best to the mission field. genius and character of the people, the efforts of the Protestant denom- The message of President Diaz to inations to do something for the enthe National Congress, makes it appear lightenment and moral improvement that Mexico is making rapid strides of the poor will be watched with inas a nation. Out of former chaotic con- terest." ditions has come an orderly government which commands the respect PRAYER FOR THE MOSLEMS and confidence of other nations. With a view to caIling attention to There are now 568 primary schools the great need of the Mohammedan maintained by the States and the gen- world, numbering some two hundred eral government, with an enrollment and sixty million souls, and the present of 62,686. open doors among them; and more especially for the purpose of bringing The number of post-offices is 2,776, these needs before the Lord in definite in which 188,000,000 pieces of mail united intercession, the third week in matter were handled during the year, January (19th to the 26th), was and money-orders were issued amount- set aside for special prayer on their ing to $46,480,000. The total length behalf. United meetings were held of the railway system is 15,000 miles. in London and elsewhere.

There is however much room for I t ought not to be necessary to animprovement. swer such objections to mission work among Mohammedans as, "The time The Mexican Herald, the foremost has not yet come," "The doors are not English paper, widely read by the na- yet open," "The Mohammedans are tives, is usually careful to say nothing not convertible." The answers given that may offend the Roman Catholics. to German Christians by Dr. Lepsius An editorial in a recent issue shows are sufficient: "The time has not yet a different spirit. In commenting on a recent murder, the Herald laments the fact that the humbler classes in the land are very little un-

come because we have forgotten to obtaining its consent, butefTects will wind the clock; the doors are shut be- certainly follow, and the general fact cause we keep the key in our pockets; of the agreement will have to be conthe Mohammedans are not converted sidered in determining the future of because we ourselves have not yet miSSIOnary extension. Russian offibeen sufficiently converted." cials are not likely to be more friendlv POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN to mission work conducted by English CENTRAL ASIA agents than are the German authori- ties in East Africa."

The Anglo-Russian agreement has been the subject of much criticism in AGGRESSIVE WORK FOR MOSLEMS the Indian papers. Summing up briefly The German Orient Mission has de- the results of the Convention, it may cided upon more aggressive mission- be said that in Tibet the British rather ary work. Hitherto it has cared chiefly go back in assertion of their influence for the Moslem children who became -Tibet is to be left alone as far as orphans through the Armenian atroc- possible: in Persia the British about ities of r895 and r896. Now the Syr- hold their own, conceding something ian orphanage at Urumia, Persia, and to Russia, in having the respective the Armenian orphanage at Khoi are spheres of influence more clearly de- to be abandoned, and only the orphan- fined. In Afghanistan – the most age at Urfa will be continued. Khoi troublesome scene of contention- is to be used as center for work among Great Britain gains the important the Kurds on the Turko-Persian fron- point, that Russia definitely gives up tier and its industrial schools are to all right to interfere in Afghan poli- be enlarged. Urumia, which is called tics. "On the whole, England has "overstocked with missionaries," is to ground for satisfaction," says the be abandoned altogether by the soci- Church Missionary Review, "the ghost ety, while Diarbekir is soon to be oc- of invasion of India from the north- cupied by a medical missionary who is west may be considered to be laid for to work among the inhabitants of many a day, and that is as far as we Turkish Kurdistan at first. Evangel- can hope to see. But as regards the istic work among the Armenians is to opening up of doors to missionary cease and the preaching of the Gospel work, the outlook is not favorable: to Mohammedans is to be the chief access to Tibet will certainly be de- aim of the missionaries. Until public ferred; tho the door is still closed, preaching to Mohammedans in Turkey some societies on the border are and in Persia will be really permitted, 'greasing its hinges.' Afghanistan, as Christian literature is to be distrib- before, is barred; while in Persia, tho- uted and medical and educational there is some work already in prog- work are to be employed in overcom- ress in the southern parts which are ing the prejudice of the people against within the British sphere of influence, Christianity. A translation of the there are other missionary stations New Testament into Old Turkish, pre- which come within the Russian lim- pared by Pastor A wetarian, is now be- its. As the Persian Government has ing printed in the missionary printing said, the agreement was made without plant at Schmula.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

FERMENT IN PERSIA low subjects.· It also rightly lays the Since the article on "Persia in blame for past troubles on the local Transition" was printed in our January officials, through their failure to act number, affairs have taken a decided impartially. The issue of such a lib- turn for the worse. A correspondent eral edict indicates a great change in writes: "I should not be surprised the attitude of the Chinese Court and if by springtime Persia became a part Government toward Christianity. The of Turkish territory. The new strug- higher officials are now ordered to put gle in this land is connected with spir- together the articles regarding Chris- itual movements. The conflict is, at tianity in China's treaties with other the bottom, one between clerical and nations, and issue them in the form of anticlerical factions. It broke out in a booklet for the information and the northern section, where the natives guidance of local officials throughout are to a great extent Turkish in racial the empire, who must make a thor- affinity and language. Persians of the ough study of them. Converts and mountainous north are more stalwart non-converts are alike the children of and energetic than the people of the the Emperor, and alike amenable to southern provinces. Romantic and the laws. Those who break those philosophic poets tinged their lyrics laws must be punished according to and odes deeply with religious senti- the laws without regard to their be- ment, so that under the auspices of ing Christians or non-Christians. Evil literature the Persians of the south men who spread ill rumors and seek to have become a religious, fanatically stir up strife for their own selfish superstitious race. They regard their ends must be sternly dealt with, so semi-Tatar compatriots of. the north also must those officials who act par- as little better than barbarous Philis- tially toward one side or the other.

tines. Priestly influences dominate The Empress Dowager has also the plains, but the hill tribes entertain lately issued a proclamation calling comparatively little veneration for the upon all viceroys, governors and men green-turbaned descendants of the in power to treat justly the representa- Prophet." tives from all the Western nations, The Shah is in a difficult position, and see that all are protected in their and his troubles are increasing. Polit- lawful callings. God's people have ical problems would be of little conse- abundant cause to rejoice and give quence in a country like Persia, accus- thanks for the wide-open door in tomed to the most despotic autocracy, _ China. "The Lord of Hosts is with but the entanglement of the civil and us: the God of Jacob is our refuge."

religious elements renders the outlook THE LIGHT IN ITALY serious. Some years ago a Society of Spiri- NEW CHINESE EDICTS tualists was organized in Giriosa, in the An important edict was issued by Province of Puglia, Italy. lLs devoted the Emperor on October 1st in regard members, who had become dissatisfied to his Christian subjects. It comes with the Roman Church, met regularly nearer than any previous edict to to listen to the revelations of th~ir placing Chinese Christians upon an mediums. One day a medium deliv- equality with their non-Christian fel- ered this message to the listening

crowd: "Search the Holy Scriptures, time. The next day two more bombs for in them, and not in the teachings were placed in another house in the of the Roman Catholic Church, you Jewish quarter and a Jewish bootwill find the true religion." In obedi- maker who had just arrived on busience to that dictum, the people sought ness was terribly injured; another Jew a New Testament, and after many dif- was also wounded. The miscreants ficulties a copy was secured. Four of escaped as usuaL On the following the members of the Society of Spiri- day a fourth bomb exploded in the tualists began diligently to compare its shop of a Jew, but did not do much doctrines with those taught by the damage. Since November 1st, hunpriests. Then the priests became dreds of people, guilty and innocent, aware of the growing heresy, and the have been arrested. The situation in Bible students were persecuted, de- Warsaw and throughout the Empire famed, and threatened. But persecu- appears to be threatening. tion increased their zeal and devotion, and the four leaders and their friends The Third Duma has assembled at withdrew from the Roman Catholic St. Petersburg, but its constitution Church. They composed a liturgy gives little hope for any present from the words of the New Testa- amelioration in the lot of the Jews in ment, which the heads of families Russia, as they are practically unrepused, when they baptized the children resented in the new assembly. or when they buried their dead. THE SPIRIT AMONG RAMABAI'S One day a Protestant colporteur GIRLS came to Ginosa and met these dissenters. He told them of a neighbor- In the Mukti Prayer Bell Pandita ing Waldensian pastor who was asked Ramabai tells of another outpouring to come and instruct these spirit-filled of the Holy Spirit upon girls, boys people. A congregation was organ- and workers in Mukti. "The result ized, a hall was rented for public of this fresh outpouring of the Spirit services and solemnly opened early is that a deeper work of grace is belast year. The Society of Spiritualists ing wrought in hearts and lives. There of Ginosa exists no longer for its place is increased humility and unity among has been taken by the Evangelical As- girls and workers; an increasing desociation. sire to be approved unto God; and a closer union with the Lord Jesus. OUTLOOK FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA The Word of God is being made more powerful and precious to us than ever Outrages against Jews in Warsaw before, and the Holy Spirit is teachare reported to be increasing to an ing us, day by day, more of the value alarming extent, in addition to those of the blood of the Lord Jesus, and committed daily against Christians in the power of His Cross." the streets, shops, and in flats. On the 13th of November, a powerful Ramabai writes at considerable bomb was exploded in a house in the length on the gift of tongues. One Jewish quarter occupied by a Jewish incident she gives as follows: tailor and family. It did considerable damage, but providentially no one was One Sunday I saw some girls standing hurt, the people being absent at the near the door of a worker's room. They seemed greatly excited and wondering. I found that a girl was praying aloud, and

SIGNS OF THE

pralsmg God in the English language, whose parents lived in a distant and which she did not know. Some of us remote part of the forest. To his gathered around her in the room, and astonishment these people whom he joined her mentally in prayer. Her eyes had never seen before, asked him to were fast closed, and she v. as speaking pray, and as he complied with the re- to the Lord Jesus in English. I had be- quest, the child, only two years old, fore this heard her and some other girls folded its hands, because the parents uttering a few syllables, words or sen- were accustomed to pray daily with tenees. it. Everywhere in that district are visible the tokens of the reviving in- "For with stammering lips and another fluence of the Spirit of God, so that we hope that soon the great obstacle tongue will H~ speak to this people."- to open profession of faith in Christ Isaiah xxviii,' II. may be overcome upon Nias. This great obstacle is the clannishness of THE GOSPEL IN THE DUTCH EAST the inhabitants of the village. Tho INDIES they believe in Christ, they refuse to acknowledge Him in public baptism, Several of the chiefs of the Nakko until the council of the old men shall Islands sent messages to the Rhenish decide that the whole village become Society missionaries that they wanted Christian. to put away their idols and receive Christian instruction. Consequen,tly THE STEERAGE IMMORALITY the superintendent and a missionary from Nias paid them a visit which It is time that the American nation was remarkable in that it revealed the took some acequate steps to put an wonderful conquering progress of the end to the school of vice in which Gospel. In the neighboring island of would-be Americans are trained en Bawa, one of the chiefs, Samaenu, a rOttte from Europe to the United man of eighty years, signified his States. Intelligent Christian immireadiness to forsake his idols. He or- grants who have journeyed in the dered them all to be carried out on steerage describe conditions which the street and burned before his peo- 110t only breed disease of body but ple. Pointing to a wooden image, the foster shocking immorality. There is aged man said, "That idol was made need for an "Uncle Tom's Cabin" to for me, when I was a child, and in the expose the abuses for which steamdays of sickness I have sacrificed to ship companies are responsible. it, but henceforth I will follow the doctrine of God." A traveler who recently came to New York describes in The Home From Sifaoro'asi,on Nias,one of the Missionary the crowding of men and missionaries of the Rhenish Society boys, and women and children, the reports remarkable signs of spiritual wretched food doled out, the filthy awakening, especially among the pu- sanitary conditions, the lack of water pils of the missionary schools. An for drinking and washing, the sysepidemic of measles broke out and the tematic attempts of ships' stewards heathen parents of the pupils wanted and crew to debauch the women. There to call in their priests. The sick chil- are rules but they are not enforced. dren opposed this with success, and when they were restored to health, they began to visit other sick children and pray for them. One day the missionary was called to see a sick child,

Respectable women are repeatedly in- Only four cases were before the court sulted and it is practically impossible -in a city of 130,000 inhabitants. for a decent man to defend a woman from improper conversation and lib- WOMAN SUFFRAGE erties as the officers seem to be indifferent to these abuses. A respecta- This movement, whether for good ble matron should be placed on these or evil, is rapidly becoming cosmovessels to safeguard the immigrants politan. To go no further back than and to see to it that moral as well as 1904, the Int;:rnational Council of physical degenerates are excluded. 'Women met in Berlin, and, two years later, the International Woman Suf- PROGRESS OF THE ANTI.LIQUOR frage Alliance in Copenhagen, dele- CRUSADE gates from twenty countries being at the former, and from twelve, at the The enemies of intoxicants and latter. These two events lift the moveopium are winning many victories. ment to great prominence and compel After January 1, 1908, the importation attention. But, already for eleven of liquor was prohibited in all Ger- years, when the Berlin council met, man colonies. Unfortunately, how- New Zealand had given the full franever, rum is still sold openly in South- chise to women; for nine, South Ausern Nigeria. The British and French tralia; and, for five, West Australia. governments are considering radical After the establishment of the comlegislation for the limitation of the monwealth in I90r, and the admission traffic. Rumania has passed stringent of women to parliamentary seats, New laws and Spain is moving in the same South Wales, Tasmania and Queensdirection. News from Finland shows land gave the State suffrage to them. that since the introduction of universal Meanwhile in Victoria, Switzerland, suffrage and the election of women to France, and later violently in Britthe legislature, a drastic law has been ain, and now in the United States, the passed prohibiting the sale of intoxi- demand is being made by women for cants except for medical and mechan- the ballot. The movement grows rapical purposes. Wine is even forbidden idly. In Iceland women already vote for communion services. The police for municipal office and the road to have a right to search private houses full suffrage is opening. In Germany and penalties for violation of the law the National Council of Women had vary from a $20 fine to penal servitude 200,000 societies and 100,000 members for three years. in 1907. In Austria, another such body of 13,000 is working and with In the United States, prohibition is prospects of success, tho eight differmaking rapid strides, especially in the ent languages in that country hinder South. Alabama and Georgia are now concert of action. In Hungary 17 asdry, and Missouri is considering a sOClatlOns; and in Italy, 60, are cosimilar law. In Alabama when the operating; and even the land of the Prohibition Bill was passed by a vote Czar has a "Union for Women's of 32 to 2, the legislators stood up and Rights." Finland has given her 300,- sang the doxology. As a result of 000 women the same electoral rights prohibition in Georgia, the first court as men, etc. We put these facts on session in Atlanta after the act was record as signs of the times. in force was unique and remarkable.

ECUMENICAL PAT:RIARCH OF THE GREEK CATHOLIC CHURCH IN TURKEY PRESIDING AT. THE MANU-

FACTURE OF HOLY OINTMENT AT THE PATRIARCHATE ON HOLY THURSDAY THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, Tl'RKEY I. Home of the Orthodox Christians pointed by the king, who is a Lutheran Protestant. There are also nearly Russia is the home of the largest five millions in Rumania, three and section of what calls itself the Holy one-half millions in Bulgaria, two and Orthodox Catholic ApostoEc Oriental one-half millions in Servia, and some Church. In that empire there are ap- two hundred and fifty thousand in proximately 65,000,000 of these so- Montenegro, all claiming allegiance to called Orthodox Christians, under the the Orthodox Church. There are also authority of the Holy Synod; but several thousands in Egypt, and a what may be their status or that of the growing number of emigrants from Holy Synod at the close of the titanic Greece in the United States; so that struggle now in progress, none can in round numbers we may reckon the foretell. Next in numerical strength entire Orthodox population of the come the Greeks of Turkey, with the world as 90,000,000. When one reecumenical patriarch at Constantinople members that the authority of the as their spiritual and temporal head- ecumenical patriarch is practically conprobably four to five millions in all. fined to the five millions in Turkey, The independent Greeks of the king- and does not extend to Russia or the dom of Greece number 2,500,000; and Balkan States, or even to Greece, the the authority is practically in the name "ecumenical" sounds rather hands of the Metropolitan of Athens, pompous. Still, we must not be stickaltho there is a national synod ap-

lers for names in a Church which, spread over the whole earth and to calling itself Catholic, limits its cath- embrace in its bosom all nations, . . . olicity by calling itself also Oriental. ….. and only through it can the Christian obtain his salvation." Thus Owing to the difficulty of dealing, intolerance becomes part of their in its transitional and problematic creed. state, with the Russian Church, this article limits its scope to the condition The doctrines of the Orthodox of affairs in Turkey and Greece.* Church, as set forth in the official catechisms, contain many good things, II. What Orthodox Christians Are Bound which the Church would do well to to Believe read, mark, learn and inwardly digest. But mingled with the wheat is such The basal creed of the Orthodox an astonishing amount of chaff, that Greeks is the Nicene Creed, as en- one wonders at the credulity of inlarged at Constantinople (381 A.D.) telligent persons who swallow it all. and endorsed at Chalcedon (45 I) , The doctrine of baptismal regenerawithout the obnoxious Latin addition tion is thus stated: "Baptism is that of filioque. Ask a Greek wherein his mystery (sacrament) by which we be- Church differs from the Latin, and, lieve the person baptized is cleansed if intelligent, he will tell you that his from original sin and from all his Church rejects the filioque. Ignorant individual sins (if he be an adult), is of the metaphysics of the case, he is born again into a new life and becomes satisfied that what his Church teaches a member of the Church of Christ." must be right. Surely an easy method of disposing of sin. Baptism must be by trine im- To the Nicene creed, however, have mersion, in holy water, by a priest, been added, not only the eighteen de- who first blows on the water, to drive crees of the Jerusalem synod, but the off the evil spirits, and then makes the decrees and canons of the seven sign of the cross over it, before bapecumenical councils-two of Niccea, tizing the person. And an unbaptized three of Constantinople, and one each infant dies under the condemnation of of Cha1cedon and Ephesus (325-787 original sin. A.D.). The Greeks accept no other Church as Christian, and believe no Immediately following baptism is persons can be saved outside of their the second sacrament or mystery, Church. Their catechism says: "The chrism, or the anointing with holy Church of Christ is the body of people ointment manufactured only by the who believe in Christ in the right ecumenical patriarch at Constantinople wayt; i. e., faithfully guard the faith on Holy Thursday, and sent by him to which our Lord Jesus Christ and His every church. This anointing is "that apostles handed down to them, as it the person may receive the gift of the was defined by the holy fathers in the Holy Spirit, which strengthens the ecumenical councils." And again, of individual in the new spiritual life into the Orthodox Church, "It is called which he has come through baptism." Catholic because it is foreordained to This is the only enduement with the Holy Spirit of which the Church • Compare article in the September, 1905, REVIEW, knows anything; this mechanism seby Dr. George Washburn, for a treatment of the Russian phase; also an article in the August num· ber on Bulgaria. by a Bulgarian.

tOrthodoxly, bpeoM~w.

THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

AN' uINDULGENCE/' GRANTED BY TIlE GREEK OR'I'HODOX CHURCH Beginning at the lower left~hand corner and going up the side and around the Indulgence the Pictures are as follows: St. Mark; St. Athanasius; Crucifixion; St. Matthew; The Ascension; St. John; The Resurrection; St. James, the Brother of God; St. Luke; Mourning at the Grave; The Holy Sepulcher; Mary and Christ at the Tomb.

Translation of the Greek Church Indulgence Athanasius, b~' the grace of God, Patriarch of the Holy City Jerusalem, and of all Palestine Our mediocrity, through the grace, gift and authority of the Most Holy and Life-giving Spirit, which was given by our Savior Jesus Christ to His Holy Disciples and Apostles, to bind and loose the sins of men, when He said to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit, whosesoever sins ye forgive are forgiven them, whosesoever ye retain, they are retained; and whatsoever ye bind and loose on earth shall be bound and loosed in Heaven. And since this divine grace has been successively handed down from them to us, we have fo~iven also our spiritual child ……………….. . for whatever sins he has committed as a man, and has fought against God, in word, or deed, or conscience, willingly or unwillingly, and in all his feelings, and if he has been under the curse or excommunication of High Priest or of Priest, or has fallen under the anathema of his father or his mother or himself, or has broken his oath, or has walked in any other sins, as a man, and has confest these to his Spiritual Fathers, and has heartily accepted their judgment, and has been ready to fulfil it, we forgive him from the guilt and fault of all these, and hold him free and forgiven by the Omnipotent authority and grace of the most Holy Spirit. And as many as through forgetfulness he has left unconfest, them also all of them may the gracious God forgive, through His own Benevolence and Goodness, through the intercession of our Most Blest Lady the Mother of God, the Ever-Virgin Mary,of the Holy, Glorious and most Praiseworthy Apostle James, the Brother of God and First Hierarch of Jerusalem, and of all the. Saints. Amen.

ANTHANASIUS OF JERUSALEM, the well-wisher of God and of Jesus Christ.

cures for every baptized child the gift official documents constantly mention of the Holy Spirit! And in explana- her as "the superlatively holy Mother tion of the Biblical authority for this of God"; and the patriarch<l letter sacrament, the catechism says: "In the just quoted says: "As having borne time of the apostles, the gift of the one of the persons of the Trinity, ac- Holy Spirit was transmitted to those cording to the flesh, therefore she is baptized, by the laying on of hands; praised as incomparably more excelbut their successors substituted for this lent than all others, both angels and the anointing with holy ointment." saints." One of the public prayers in One is tempted to ask whether the the church says: "All my hope I place substitute is better than the original. in thee, Mother of God; guard me under thy protection." And every The hold of the Church upon the beggar in the street to-day calls upon ignorant is greatly strengthened by her and God to bless the almsgiver: the reverence paid to relics and sacred "May God and the Most Holy Lady pictures. The catechism carefully ex- bless you." This comes as near an plains that the honor and reverence infraction of the first commandment paid to these is not absolute, but rel- as anything in heathendom. ative, being really paid to the persons they represent-a distinction wholly As for the intercession of the saints, unknown to the average worshiper, the catechism feels called upon to inwho worships the picture or relic and troduce a special section explaining pins his faith to it, ugly tho it usually why this is not against the first com- 1S. Insistence on the veneration of mandment-"because we do not call pictur~s was one of the reasons why upon them as saviors, but as mediators the movement, in 1723, for. union with God; that is, we pray to them to between the Orthodox and Anglican mediate with God on our behalf, since churches failed. Writing at that time they stand before the throne of His to the Anglican Church, the patriarchs greatness." It involves explaining of the Orthodox Church said: "We away Paul's statement of OIIC mediaanathematize those who call the vene- tor, I Tim. 2: 5, and the unwarranted enlarging of the mediatorship deration of pictures Iconolatria.* We scribed in Heb. 8: 6; 9: 15; 12: 24. But if the Orthodox Church gave up also anathematize those who do not inculcating prayers to the saints, they venerate them, and who do not honor would lose the revenue that now comes the cross and the saints, according to from the special services on saints' the tradition of the Church." This days, and no one would buy the canpatriarchal letter was printed in dles to light before the pictures of Athens in 1844, "with the blessing of these saints. the Most Holy Synod," and represents the belief of the Church to-day. This same financial argument is at the bottom of the doctrine of prayers The position assigned to the Virgin for the dead. The Orthodox Church Mary is such as to place her on a prac- repudiates with horror the purgatory tical equality with God; and this is her of the Latins; but it teaches an interrank in the thought of the common mediate state, and says: ';The (final) people. The catechism and other state of sinful souls can be very much • Latria (A".p"") is the form of worship paid to God. Proskunesis tlTpOc5ICVtl1JcSt~) is used of veneration.

19Q8J THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

ameliorated, if the relatives on earth trine of the Church in its effect on give alms on their behalf, and do other personal purity, is that celibacy is a good works, at the same time praying holier state than the wedded life, and to God through the Church for the that all the higher clergy and monks forgiveness of their sins (requiems, must be celibates. Disregarding the masses)." And again: "As to those standard laid down by Paul (I Tim.

destroyed by deadly crimes, who de- 3 : 2), that the bishop should be the parted this life not in despair, but re- hbsband of one wife, the Orthodox pentant, tho they brought forth no Church says he must be unmarried; fruit whatever of repentance, the souls and the experience of both Oriental of these depart to hell, and suffer the and Latin churches is, that this reg- pain on accQunt of the sins they had ulation fosters a fearful laxity of committed; but they are conscious of morals.

their release from that place; and that III. What Orthodox Christians Actuall)'

they will be freed by supreme good- . Practise ness, through the in.tercession of It is manifestly unfair to judge of priests, and good works, which the a religion simply from its theoretical relatives of each perform on account side-from its creeds and doctrines.

of those far away." This intercession One is compelled in all sincerity to of the priests is only performed as a examine also the practical working of quid pro quo; and the wealthier one's the system. And here one is forcibly relatives are, the surer is the sinful reminded of our Lord's words regard- departed soul of having its final state ing the Pharisees: "All things there- ameliorated. To give up this absolute- fore whatsoever they bid you, these ly unscriptural dogma would hurt the do and observe; but do not ye after ecclesiastical revenues, as well as the their works; for they say, and do not."

feelings of the relatives. (Matt. 23: 3.) For, in spite of all the In holding to the actual Presence of foregoing points of corrupt teaching, Christ in the Eucharist, the Oriental it is true as stated before, that the Church is at one with the Latin, hold- doctrines of the Orthodox Church ing that the bread and wine by the contain many good things. But when prayer of consecration are changed we turn to the actual workings of the into the actual body and blood of system, we can hardly put a finger Christ; and that the. sacrament is a down anywhere and not touch a fester- true and actual sacrifice to God. Both ing sore. The present practical plight elements are given to all baptized per- of the Greek Church is indeed a pro- sons, including babes; and the faith- foundly pitiable one. The catechism ful are counseled to commune at least says: "The bishops and elders must four times a year-Hat Christmas, preach to the faithful the word of Easter, the Feast of the Twelve Apos- God"; but scarcely one bishop in ten tles, ~nd the Feast of the Death of preaches, and then it is after the the Mother of God." As a matter of fashion of the clergyman who is said fact, it is usual in the Orthodox to have had three divisions to his ser- Church to commune only once, at man: first, he took' a text; second, he Easter, after confessioJ? to the priest. left his text; and third, he never came Perhaps the most dangerous doc- back to his text. The catechism says:

THE uSKETE" OF ST. ANDREW A Dependence of the Russian :Monastcry of Pane1eimon, Karyas, ~1t. Athos "Prayer should not be mechanical, but not allowed. It must be remembered we should understand and feel what that this article, as stated, does not we say." Even the officiating priest refer to Russia, where a vernacular repeats the prayers mechanically; and Bible is authorized. In February, the people are not taught to pray at 1904, the patriarchate at Constantinoall. The catechism says that the ple sent out a New Testament, in anpriest anoints in the sacrament of cient Greek, for use among the people, chrism, "the forehead, that the mind and this is sold at the nominal price and the reason of the baptized may be of twenty cents, so as to be within the sanctified, so that he may always reach of very many. This is the first think aright; . . . . . the hands and time such a step has ever been taken feet, that his works may be sanctified, by the Greek Church authorities, and so that he may always do right." But is encouraging. But it is in a language the practical outcome in the daily life which only the educated can underdoes not conduce to belief in the effi- stand; and, moreover, the purpose in cacy of the sacrament; nor does the its issue was plainly to counteract the average parent know anything of the popularity of the modern version sold purpose in this form of consecration. by the British and Foreign Bible So- It is the policy of an ignorant priest- ciety. It remains perfectly true that, hood to keep the people in ignorance; to the people as a whole, the Bible is and the consequence of advancing a closed book. To the explicit queseducation is that the priests are now tion propounded to them-"Ought the despised, together with their rites. Holy Scripture to be reau generally, and by all Christians ?';-the patriarchs The circulation of the Scriptures in the letter already quoted give a among the laity is not encouraged, categorical answer: "No. It has been and, except in the ancient Greek, is

19Q8] THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

permitted to every pious person to piece with that effort to control all hear the things of the Scripture, that enterprise for the purpose of gain, he may believe . . . . and confess … ; and to suppress all private underta- but the reading of certain parts of kings, even laudably benevolent ones. Scripture, and especially of the Old This was recently exemplified in a Testament, is prohibited. . . . . And town in Asia Minor called Ortakeuy- to order the untrained not to read all a town of some 7,000 inhabitants, the sacred Scripture is the same as to four-fifths of them Orthodox Greeks, command babes not to touch strong who strangely enough have lost their meat." In this connection, it may be own language and all talk Armenian. well to recall the so-called Bible riots Years ago a young man left the place, in Athens, a few years since, in which went to Athens to study medicine, the populace was tremendously stirred came back to Turkey with his diploma up and fighting, resulting in loss of and practised in several places so suc- life, took place in the streets, in the cessfully as to lay up several thousand effort to suppress a translation of the pounds. With advancing years, he • New Testament into the vulgar lan- determined to retire from business, guage. No doubt the language was and went back to his native town to too vulgar, and the Word of God settle up his estate. On realizing, ought not to have been degraded to however, the stigma attaching to his the level of street slang. But the op- fel10w townsmen for their ignorance position was roused by the Holy of their own language, he hit on a Synod, who feared the consequences plan for training the coming genera- of an understanding of the Scriptures tion in Greek, by isolating the chil- by the populace. dren from their Armenian-speaking parents, for a number of years on a This policy of suppression is of a GREEK POLICEMEN AND MONKS AT KARYAS} MOUNT ATHOS

sort of school-farm, under the care the community and striving for its retroand tutelage of nurses and teachers using the purest Greek, till it shoul.d gression in the conduct of public affairs; become their natural tongue. But thIs required thousands of pounds; and t~e with the added "notification that, in case Orthodox community was poor. TheIr annual budget was not large, and they your excellency wishes to keep on with the were usually in debt. This physician, whom we shall call Doctor Nicholas, line of conduct and action you have thus roused the people to great efforts on behalf of their church; they built a far pursued, the Church will take severe whole row of shops, the revenue of which was to go to the church; the measures against you. value of property through the town was enhanced by bringing in a. plenti- With this I remain, ful water-supply, paving the streets and laying out a fine park; and popular The Chief Clerk of the Holy Synod, enthusiasm ran high. The result was, that, after four years' effort, the THE ARCHIMANDRITE PHOTIUS. balance of the church finances showed, in place of a debt of eighteen pounds, At the Patriarchate, March 20, 1902. • an annual income of eight hundred pounds. The town was being trans- As a plausible explanation of this formed. The enthusiastic doctor, with unjust act of official suppression, it justifiable pride, went to Constantino- may be stated that there are in Ortaple to seek the patriarchal benediction keuy some wealthy and unscrupulous and sanction. Twice he called on His men who live on the revenues of the Beatitude, who promised to send a church; and that when Doctor Nichocommittee to investigate the plan and las succeeded in getting these revenues its workings. Doctor Nicholas went turned into the church treasury, they back to his mountain home eagerly saw that the hope of their gains was anticipating ecumenical support in his cut off. So they appealed to the patripet project. After a long delay, in- arch by special messenger to rid them stead of a committee of investiga',ion, of this too zealous reformer, promisthere came by mail an astounding de- ing that His Beatitude should also liverance, of which this is an exact have his share, in such event, of the translation: increased revenues of the church. Doctor Nicholas is a sadder and a YOUR EXCELLENCy:-The Holy._ Synod, wiser man; and tho the public works supported by trustworthy informai:?n, ac- which he began are falling to ruin, the cording to which is presented the necessity revenues of the shops do not go to the of forbidding your excellency all future church, the community schools are in intermeddling in the affairs of the com- a deplorable state, but the patriarchate munity there, such as your conduct up to is satisfied. this time in town affairs, which has been shown to be detrimental to the community, It is not surprizing, when one conhas commanded me to recommend in wri- siders the ignorance, formalism, imting that your excellency cease disturbing morality and venality of the clergy, to find that church attendance is at a very low ebb. Those churches which are comfortably filled once a Sunday, are a rarity.. Go into the ordinary church on an ordinary Sunday, and you will find a handful, mostly women, in attendance. Few of those who go, stay through the whole service; and they go not to hear or to learn, but to satisfy a dormant conscience. In one of the quarters of Constantinople

• THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

where perhaps 8,000 to 10,000 Greeks simple greed and sordid avarice do live, there are two churches, one of not cease their daily work, sin against them capable of accommodating some the fourth commandment." The "ab- . 5,000. Go into it on any Sunday of' solute necessity" clause excuses anythe year, save Easter and Christmas one who wishes to work, or to keep and Epiphany, and you can not find open shop. more than a hundred people present. As an inevitable result of this sort Go on the same Sunday, or any other of formalism and commercialism, the save in very stormy weather, to the drift toward atheism is fearful. In saloons which line the quay of the the University at Athens, the large same quarter, and they are crowded majority of the professors are avowed to overflowing. In fact, Sunday has atheists; and, in fact, it is hard to find been as completely secularized as any- one member of the faculties who is where in Europe; and it is the rare ex- not. Probably ninety-five per cent. of ception to find a merchant closing his the graduates oJ Greek gymnasia have store on that day. The catechism lost all faith in religion and never atsays, indeed: "Breakers of the fourth tend a church. Absolutely the only commandment are (I) those who, out thing that gives the Orthodox Church of greediness for gain, work on the to-day any hold whatever on the edu- Lord's Day and the holy days; (2) cated, is its political and national those who do not go to church, or go character. The ecclesiastical authoribut instead of turning mind and heart ties have carefully inculcated the feelto God, think of worldly things or ing that defection from the Church is gossip, laugh and joke while there; the decay of patriotism, if not open and (3) those who give themselves up treason; and orthodoxy has come to to drunkenness and other unseemly mean loyalty, not to Christ, but to the and immoral pleasures, while with the Greek nation. Patriotism has become money they thus waste to the injury the cult, and Christ has been deof their health, they might do some throned. The only proof asked of one good. On the Lord's days and holy who claims to be orthodox, is that he days, after fulfilling our religious obli- be able to make the sign of the cross gations, certain entirely innocent correctly. The self-sacrificing patriotamusements, which do not mar the ism shown in the Graeco-Turkish holiness of the day, are permitted." War of 1897 by the Rev. Dr. Kalopo- Thus a loophole is officially left for thakes and his whole family, served those who wish to enlarge on these to counteract the mistaken idea of the "entirely innocent amusements"; and Greeks as to the loyalty of Protesthey are quick to take advantage 6f it. tants; the soldiers in the hospitals and The Lord's Day is the great holiday, on the field, when these evangelical and the priests join with the people in workers visited and comforted themmaking it as jolly a holiday as pos- and not a single orthodox priest came sible. But to keep your shop open near them-were hearty in their praise that day is considered a necessity, and of these true ministers of Christ. But therefore pardonable. For the larger this influence was temporary, and the catechism explicitly says: "Those who idea of national loyalty to the .Old without absolute necessity but from Church is all-powerful. The unreason-

ing prejudice fostered by the hierarchy drunkenness as in Athens. And the against Protestantism, is very hard to Church of the Holy Trinity, in Conovercome. The Evangelical Church stantinople, the largest Greek church has been stigmatized as a secret so- in the city, has, on its own premises, ciety, of the Masonic order, absolutely eleven saloons, besides seven restauinfidel in its code, and most dangerous rants where liquors are .sold. These to the moral life of the community. all, with a cafe chantant besides, be- I t is hard to see how such falsehoods long to the church and it ,derives a can be swallowed by any people, with large revenue from them.

GREEK CHURCH OF THE HOLY T.RINITY.. CONSTAN- Missions to Greek Catholics TINOPLE It would not be fair to describe this This Church is surrounded on two sides by saloons hapless plight of the Holy Orthodox and dance halls, whose revenue goes Church, without referring to what is to the Church being done by evangelical missionaries for the Greeks. The need of missionthe living evangelicals among them to ary work among these people must refute the charges; but the people surely be admitted in view of the forehave been taught so long to accept in going facts. And this need was recpatriotic confidence anything their ognized nearly a century ago by the ecclesiastical leaders tell them that the Church Missionary Society of Eng- 'lie has influence. land, who sent a missionary to Greece in 181S, while it was still under the In the meantime, the divorce be- Turkish rule. In 1828 the Protestant tween morality and religion in the Or- Episcopal Church in the United States thodox Church is becoming more and began work in Greece, and in 1830 more absolute. This is illustrated the Rev. Dr. Hill went to Athens, very well in the growing power of the where he labored for over fifty years liquor traffic, as related to the Church. under this Church. Rev. Jonas King, Drinking is practically universal the hero of bitter persecutions, and a among the priests, and drunkenness most energetic controversial writer, is by no means unknown. There is labored in Athens from 1828 to 1869. probably no other city of equal size Rev. Elias Riggs went to Greece in in the world where there is as much 1833, and subsequently moved to Tur- key; during his 68 years of service he made valuable contributions to Greek hymnology; the evangelical Greek hymn-book is largely his work and is dedicated to him. Both these gentle- men were under the A. B. C. F. M. The Baptist Church also had a mission to Greece; and the mission press in Malta did a large work for the Greeks, printing over 4,500,000 pages in one year in Greek. Meanwhile the native element grew, and such leaders arose

19Q8] RELIGIOUS IMPLICATIO,N OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

as Kalopothakes, Constantine and is hopeful. In Turkey, work for Sakellarios, of whom Doctor Kalopo- Greeks was begun in r826, with but thakes, now in his 85th year, is the only indifferent success. The chief centers one now living. From r873 to 1886, have been Smyrna, Constantinople the Southern Presbyterian Mission and Ordou. Various missionaries of was the only one laboring in Greece; the American Board have from time to and from that date the native Greek time labored for the Greeks; and there Evangelical Church has been inde- are at present four ordained missionpendent and missionaries as such have aries who use the Greek language. For been withdrawn. The' Star of the the 300,000 Greeks of Constantinople East, a four-page weekly published in there is but one missionary and two Athens, has a fair circulation. For Greek preachers. For all the five some years a "Child's Paper" was also million Greeks of Turkey there are published. The British and Foreign less than twenty-five Greek preach- Bible Society works in Greece under ers. Truly, "the harvest is plenteous, serious governmental hindrances. but the laborers are few. Pray ye There are evangelical congregations therefore the Lord of the harvest meeting in four or five towns of that he thrust forth laborers into his Greece, and the outlook, tho not rosy, harvest."

THE RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE BY REV. CLELAND D. MCAFEE, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Few fictions of international law is the seizure of territory or of ports, are more influential in national rela- or at any rate such conflict as distionships to-day than the Monroe doc- turbs and overthrows government. trine. No nation but our own frankly This reprisal may naturally follow any recognizes its validity, but no nation breach of international contract or any can disregard it. The Doctrine, stated denial of justice between nations. Let with sufficient exactness, is simply a a South American republic and France declaration that the United States can come into conflict, the SouthAmerican not permit any European power to ex- republic being at fault. At once we tend its possessions or its domination are concerned. If we stand by the on the American continent, nor to bare Doctrine, we shall insist that interfere in the internal life of that France abandon a just claim, and we continent. At first that was in self- shall be defending injustice and nadefense; now it is in the interest of tional dishonor. If we permit France democratic institutions. There must to enforce the claim, we endanger a be one place where the race shall have Doctrine by which we have stood these full chance to learn self-government. years. The logic of the situation, whether we wish it or not, demands Recent years have brought to view that we shall ourselves secure the two unavoidable corollaries to the proper recognition of just claims on Doctrine. The first affects European the part of the South American govnations. The final reprisal of nations

ernments. In some sense, we become the United States, with a population a court of last resort for claims which of about four million. These and European nations can not adjust with- such large States are no more likely out force in South America. That is to need interference than are we ouran immense extension of the Doctrine. selves. But when it is remembered The second corollary affects national that Central America with a total popurelations within South America. Many lation of one million less than that of reasons conspire to make governments New York City alone has six separate irascible and to foster revolutions, governments, and that South America whereby commercial and diplomatic with a total population of less than relations are disturbed or destroyed. half that of the United States has The growth of the so-called "sphere thirteen separate governments, it will of influence" theory, so clearly in prac- be seen at once both how scattered tise in Africa, and so recently applied must be the people, and how little real for a time in China, indicates the feel- national power there can be in any ing that petty squabbles or inhuman- one State. Dictatorships are entirely ities must not be permitted by civil- logical. And dictators always require ized nations. That is a theory capable attention. It would be intolerable of gross abuse. It may become a cloak that we should intermeddle with South for aggression and absorption. But American affairs for our own sake or its peril need not hide from us its to their injury, but it is inevitable that power. The South American govern- we shall concern ourselves with conments hold wide European relations. ditions there for the world's sake and They are, in spite of our Doctrine, 'part for their own sakes. of the family of nations, and if strife So far, the Monroe Doctrine seems needs to be allayed there, if inhuman- . purely political and social. Actually ity needs to be estopped there, it is it has far more pressing implications. quite as essential that it be done as The passion of men for the helping tho it were in Africa. Only we have of their brethren is a world-passion notified European nations that we can now. The fever of the Gospel has bitnot permit them to act. Which means, ten believers everywhere. Men are manifestly, that we must hold our- not content to hold civilization, or edselves ready to do it if necessary. That ucation, or religion, as a possession, is, the Monroe Doctrine forces a disregarding the needs of others. They quasi-protectorate over South America. are held in trust for administration for Neither of these corollaries is the world. They are not things that pleasant, but fortunately neither is can be forced. They can only be pressing. Large and frequent occa- given. But this Doctrine determines sion will not arise for the exercise of who shall do the giving. We who in either of them. Only the States petty everything else hold restraining hand in area. and in spirit are apt to be in- against other nations will surely be volved in any case. Brazil has an area required to carry this burden ournot far from that of the United States selves. European nations have powerproper, tho the latter has five times ful missionary agencies. Some of its population. The Argentine Re- them feel a slight but constantly lespublic has an area of about one-third sening obligation for certain sections

RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

of South America. In both British and First, it has set superstition in place Dutch Guiana and in a few of the of faith. The faith of its service and more conspicuous seaports some work of its religious system is not high and is being carried on. The weight of pure in South America. It accents the work increasingly will come upon ceremony unduly. It deals with men the United States and the Christian on the level of mere childishness.

Church here. Thereby it has beclouded the great Three great fields of labor open at truths of the Christian faith. Its pro- once: First there is the large pagan cessions with rude or beautified images population not profess~dly Christian, – of the Virgin Mary, of the saints, and living in the interior of the various even of the Holy Spirit Himself, are countries. In Brazil there are a mil- superstitious and do not develop in lion, in Venezuela five hundred thou- the people the true faith of Jesus sand. Others are scattered through- Christ.

out the interior. They are not even Second, the Roman Church has baptized pagans. They are frankly, failed to educate the people with whom confessedly and undeniably heathen. it has had every chance. From the Their religious rites are as pagan, in year 1500 when Brazil was discovered, many respects, as those of Africa. and 1513 when Balboa crossed the There would be a large field for us Isthmus of Panama and claimed the in South America if there were no Pacific for Spain, and 152 I when Cor- others but the native and utterly un- tez conquered Mexico, the Roman reached pagans. Church has had a firm hold on South The second field commands divided America. Its history has many chap- interest in the American Church. It ters of heroic missionary labors, but includes the great mass of people who it is not a histQry of schools or of the are already under the control of the training of the people..).J't is painful Roman Catholic Church. But the to insist, bllt it is undeniably true, Roman Catholic is one of the great that in Christendom -to-day illiteracy Christian churches of the world. Are is vastly greatest where the Roman its people fair subj ects for Protestant Church is nearest supreme in power.

missions? Is its territory fair field for Not even in Russia where the Greek Protestant work? Every Protestant Catholic Church has been in power is in this land knows members of that illiteracy so great as in South America.

great Church, priests and people, who Our own recent experience in the have the spirit of Christ, and who Philippine Islands is a case fresh in could not be besought for the Prot- mind. It will always be impossible estant Church without a kind of pros- for the Roman Church to explain the elytism which is repugnant to the condition in which the United States Protestant spirit. That fact makes it found the Philippine people in the sin- difficult to arouse great interest in gle item of education. The school sys- South America as a mission field. For tems of the various South American all that, it is a great mission field. States are either a laughing-stock of The indictment of the Roman the educational world, or are the di- Church in South America has five rect and continued work of the Prot- very clear and easily proved items. estant Church.

Third, the Roman Church has failed like cruel spectacles may occur in to demand morality from priests and Protestant countries, but they are people. Even in the grosser forms of never held under Protestant auspices immorality the Roman countries have or with Church approval. All these an appalling record. A gentleman things go on in the South American from South America declared to me countries with Church approval. his continued acceptance of the Catholic faith in spite of the fact that he Fourth, the Roman Church has deknew a hundred priests in active ser- veloped into a burden on the people vice whose lives were so immoral he rather than an inspiration to them, would not think of allowing his wife from which they are forced to free or daughter to know them personally. themselves. There is in the Roman After sixteen years' residence in one Church, where ignorant people are of the South American States, another concerned, an enforced system of beman said that the state of priests and nevolence, which issues from no wilpeople was most accurately described ling heart. The very simplest offices by Paul in the latter part of the first of religion are burdened with fees. chapter of his letter' to the Romans. From the baptism of infants to the Illegitimacy is frightfully common. burial of the dead, the question of Of course we do not say that money is a perpetual one. That is the Roman Church teaches any the more marked and the more resuch evil. It is not meant that there grettable where poverty is so great are no clean priests and moral people. as in the countries we are consider- It is true, however, that with three ing. The representatives of one South hundred years of the finest opportunity American country, asking a Protestant any Church ever had, the Roman missionary to establish a school sys- Church has failed to inculcate a solid tem, did it with the express explaand prevailing morality among its nation that it was to rid them of the priests and people. It is meant that perpetual oppression of the Church. immorality, gross immorality, does not of itself act as a bar to gooe!" stand- Fifth, the Roman Church refuses ing in the priesthood and membership to encourage fair consideration of the of the Church. truth. Its priests repeatp.dly warn their followers against any Protestant And if you pass from these forms teaching as infidel and dangerous. of immorality to others, more general Colporteurs of the Bible Societies and popular, you find the same indict- have repeatedly been mobbed, some ment. In Carpenter's "Letters from have been killed, under priestly insti- South America," written for a news- gation. One of the defenders of a paper syndicate, he calls Buenos Ayres milder form of opposition has said the largest Roman Catholic city in the that the people are childish yet, and world, says that ninety-six per cent. that they should not be confused by of the people of Argentina are Roman the introduction of any Protestant Catholic, and goes on to say that it teaching. The reply is that after three is a nation of gamblers and that lying hundred years of Catholic training is common among men, women and they ought not to be children iri mind. children. Bull-fights, cock-fights and They ought-to' be capable of dealing with truth. Any movement to restrain

1908J RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

the :otudy of the Bible and the free gression has its beneficent effect on consideration of truth is a movement the Roman Church itself. The Philof cowardice, even tho it be consis- ippine Islands reveal that fact very tent. Mr. Lecky quotes a saying of strikingly. The Roman Church there Veuillet, a French journalist, ad- to-day is a vastly different institution drest to Protestants and Liberals: from that which ruled before the "When you are masters, we claim American succession. The Roman perfect liberty for ourselves, as your Church in the United States of Amerprinciples require it; when we are the ica is a vastly different thing, different masters, we refuse it to you, as it is in morals, different in customs, differcontrary to our principles." That is ent in spirit, different in tone, from the true, however' Veuillet meant it. The Roman Church in Brazil or Bolivia. Roman Church, when it has a free field, takes as much as it can and gives The direct results of Protestant as little as it can. It has ample chance work in South Alr.erica are added for itself in Protestant countries; it argument for it. By all accounts gives' Protestants nc chance in its own there are thousands in South America countries. who have turned away from the Ro- man Church unsatisfied, or· who seem Any man partially informed regard- only waiting for the knowledge of ing the Roman Church in South personal and unmediated relation to America can furnish abundant spec- Christ to accept it with joy. There ifications for this five-fold indict- occur in South America such scenes ment. South America is to-day one as are described in foreign lands, in of the most thoroughly Roman Cath- which men rise up with new sense of olic sections of th~ world and at the forgiveness and follow Christ as a same time one of the most backward new-found Master, tho they have sections of the world in education, named His name from infancy. It is morals, religion, society and all else the custom of some of our American that goes to make modern Christian Catholics to speak of such men as civilization. The latter fact makes "renegade Catholics," and the spirit a terrific indictment of the responsi- involved may be recognized by the ble Church. This is no experiment of fact that Protestants who become the Church. It has had three cen- Catholics are never reckoned reneturies of a better chance than has been gades. The fact is, however, these had by any Church anywhere else in men are not renegades. By hundreds the world, and it has produced the they have turned from the Roman result which we know. The outcome Church in eager acceptance of the salof our knowledge ought to be a keen vation of Christ. Those who question sense of responsibility for the second the wisdom of missions in South great .field in South America – the America have to deal with the fact of work among the nominal Christians. these thousands who have become un- For the honor of Christ, we must set settled in the Roman Church, as new up the true faith whqe it has been light, has come, and the hundreds, falsified and beclouded. It is unbear- al.reacly become thousands also, who able that a travesty of our Lord should have accepted the teaching of the be held as the truth. Protestant ag- Word of God when it was first

brought to them. To them the Rofnan by other nations. A few have fled Church has not brought salvation. To there because of the lax morals of certhem the Protestant mIssIon has tain centers and have made a B9tany brought it. There are thousands more Bay of some districts. As the unlike them. This is no ca~1paign to settled portions of the land are ocdestroy the Roman Church. This is cupied, the. crowded parts of the old a campaign which frankly recognizes world emptying into this new and its failure in the task of evangelization attractive territory, the opportunity thus far, and its hopeless inadequacy for evangelization will be larger and for the future. larger. The hope of the whole land lies in a new infusion of life. The The third great field for Protestant Latin races are showing a painful inoperation in South America is the competency for the fierce new struggle rapidly. increasing immigrant popu- for supremacy. Widely they are provlation. Here is a most remarkable ing incapable. They are all Romancountry. Every possible climate is ized, and the Roman Church has not to be found. Cape Horn is as far be- been able to save them nor to develop low the equator as Central Canada is them into masters of their own situabove it. There are snow-clad moun- ations. Into these races, new and retains and equatorial plains. There are deeming life must come. Some of it Immense forests and untold mineral will come from other races, doubtdeposits. Here is the largest area of less. Most of it must come from habitable land yet uninhabited in any the new hope and life and spring that part of the world. Three-tenths of are found in the pure faith in Jesus the whoie land area of the world is in Christ which can be learned from the South America. There are only two Word of God. great languages, Spanish in various forms and English. In addition there Who is to carry the Word of God? are only remnants of earlier tongues. The Roman Church has had its chance Immense amounts of foreign capital and failed. It shows no sign to-day are being invested. The richest tin of purpose to redeem its failure. Our mines of the world are in Bolivia. Monroe Doctrine holds the nations of The same country has produced more Europe off at arm's length. It says than four billion dollars of silver and nothing about religious activity, but has immensely rich mines of it still. the interest of the European Church English companies have one hundred can not be claimed from other and million dollars invested in the nitrate pressing obligations peculiar to it. works in Chili. Brazil is the chief The Church in the United States must coffee country of the world. Gold evangelize South America. It is the mines of Peru have been purchased Samaria of the last commission for for several hundred thousand dollars the American Church whose J erusaby Americans. Every great city has lem is its own vicinage and whose its many commercial and professional Judea is its own land. We shall not foreigners. The majority of these execute that commission by zeal for have no bonds that draw them to the the "uttermost parts," if we omit from Roman Church. Some are of the fi- our prayer and labor our own needy nest type of men and women produced neighbor on the South.

MENDI MISSION, WEST

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This mission, of which much was Court of the United States in 184I, written, a half century ago, tho less the result being that the negroes were known to modern readers, has an early discharged from custody and set free.

history that should not be lost in ob- When taught in the elements of all scurity. It is situated in the Sherbro knowledge, and in the rudiments of country, in the northwestern part Christianity, they exprest a strong of Liberia, near the Island of Sher- desire to be sent back to Africa, with bro, river St. Paul's, or Big Boom, some of their religious teachers. The about one hundred miles southeast of providence of God having thus un- Sierra Leone. Small settlements were expectedly opened a new door into found scattered along the rivers, with the Dark Continent, it was felt that a population varying from 50 to 1,000, the mission should be unsectarian and the sites of other towns showing only antislavery in character.

the ruin and desolation wrought by A farewell meeting was held in N0- the slave-trade. vember, 1841, at the old Broadway The mission was founded in 1842, Tabernacle, so famous in those days, and its beginnings are associated with for great demonstrations in favor of the seizure of the schooner Amistad antislavery and humanity; and, with by Lieutenant Gedney, U. S. N., in the Rev. James Steele, Rev. Wm.

1839, near the end of Long Island. Raymond and wife, these rescued Forty Africans and two Spaniards slaves set sail for Sierra Leone and were found aboard, one of the latter arrived fifty days later, Jan. 15, 1842.

claiming ownership of the negroes The missionary leaders, satisfied of and appealing to Lieutenant Gedney the impracticability of reaching the for protection. An examination fol- Mendi country, with the consent of lowed before the U. S. District Court the native members of the band, es- of Connecticut and the Africans were tablished a station at Kaw Mendi, on committed to jail at New Haven, the Big Boom River, in November, charged with conspiracy and murder 1842, for an annual rent of $roo. On on the high seas. the arrival of the King, Henry Tuck- It transpired that they were late er, he caused a swivel gun to be fired from Africa, and had been illegally and the women and girls danced and bought at Havana, to be carried to sang with joy.

Principe to be enslaved; and had The influence of this mission was mutinied to regain their rightful lib- felt from the outset. Daily prayers erty. Lovers of freedom became at and Sabbath services were attended once interested in their release; a even by the King, a flourishing school committee was appointed to receive established and on January I, 1845, donations, employ counsel, etc., and a church of five members was organ- secure interpreters. John Quincy ized. The same year a terrible war Adams was the senior counsel, and caused the burning of towns and drove Roger S. Baldwin, before the Supreme hundreds to the shelter of the mission,

where persons and property were uni- The climate proved warm and pleas- formly respected, already its char- ant, and the soil rich and fertile, but acter, as standing for freedom, peace the coast fever was the great scourge and temperance, as well as Christi- and generally fatal. Mr. Thompson anity, being known far and wide. The took it, and, as no known remedies Rev. H. Badger asked in a letter: were at that time expected, he was "Did you ever hear of a mission being given up by Bunyan, the native teacher, established in the midst of war?" Yet to die, as beyond hope. In fact, he here was a mission, hitherto regarded was thought to be dead and was in a with suspicion, that in the midst of moribund condition. With inexpressall the devastations of warfare, be- ible sorrow, Bunyan and his helpers came a sanctuary and a shrine. It laid out the body for burial; and, in .had never so flourished before as accordance with the usages of the when fire and sword raged around, country, the body was thoroughly and the inhabitants were being slain washed in cold water. During this or enslaved: process Mr. Thompson revived, and ever after looked on himself as one Mr. Steele had returned in 1844, risen from the dead, as a more hasty and in 1845 Mr. Raymond died, leav- burial would have made such a reviing the mission, with a school of sixty ving impossible. children, in the sole care of Thomas Bunyan, a native Mendian interpre- Mr. Thompson now set himself to ter and teacher, for eight months. In oppose the great curse of that country 1848, two missionaries sailed, one, -intertribal wars, which from time Mr. Carter, dying eight days after immemorial had been waged as the he landed; the other, the Rev. George main feeders of the slave traffic, chiefs Thompson, was a cousin of the editor selling all captives taken in battle. of this REVIEW, and had, before leav- Feeling himself to have come to the ing America, suffered persecution and "kingdom for such a time as this," he imprisonment for his zeal in the cause started with Bunyan to visit King of the slave. Mr. Thompson labored Braw, from whom he obtained conalone for two years, suffering much sent to an agreement which is worth of the time from acclimating fevers. preserving. Many converts were gathered to Christ-one of the prominent being AGREEMENT BETWEEN GEORGE THOMPSON AND also one of the Amistad captives. Two more missionaries sailed-Mr. BRAW and Mrs. Brooks-she dying on the voyage; Margra also died, another of 1st. Braw agrees, and hereby doth give the captives, educated in Ohio. In to George Thompson and his successors December, 1850, eight more converts a place to sit down by him, as his and laborers were added to the mis- stranger, for the purpose of establishing sion, and between 1852 and 1854 as a mission, to teach school and preach many more. Up to 1854 three sta- the Gospel for any length of time. He tions had been planted-Kaw Mendi, and his successors are to be the landlords Good Hope, and Mo Tappan, or Tis- of the mission, which term includes the sana. provision of the land for a farm, fire- wood, timber for buildings, protection, hearing and judging of palavers; first making him acquainted with the plans of the mission before executing them.

2d. Braw agrees to build a good house

19Q8J THE MENDI MISSION, WEST

for the teacher, for an equivalent of ered a company of chiefs and others around me, and told them about my twelv" bars, ($5.76), and also a chapel, country; its cities, railroads, telegraphs, cold, ice, snow, houses, churches, farmfor an equivalent of twenty-four bars, ing etc., which interested and amazed them very much. After dark a large ($11.52.) number assembled in the Barre, and I preached to them "the words of this· 3d. George Thompson and his succes- life"-the way of salvation. Good at- tention. They asked, H How shall we sors agree to preach the Gospel and in- leave our sins, and beg God?" I tried to show them. My interpreter also talked struct the children, finding them books and prayed.

and clothing gratis, for ten years from After preaching, I am frequently asked how they shall do so and so. I believe date of this; supposing by that time the that the idea of the great difficulty of prayer, etc., has come from the Mohampeople will so value the blessings of ed- medan influence. Mohammedans teach that none can pray, unless they sabby ucation, as to be willing to do something book, and can say Mandingo prayers; so that when I urge the common people to to procure the same. pray, and pray now, they are astonished.

4th. All who send children to the A large rock near this town is wor- shiped as a god. By it are set a plate, school must feed the same, or give to a bowl, three bottles, and a country pot, for its use in cooking, eating and drinkthe mission an equivalent of two bars ing. At Gon-gom-mah they also offer worship and sacrifice to a large rock. (96 cents) a month, in rice, country They seem to put their trust in anything on which it happens to fall; as a stone, cloths, oil, or anything that can be bugabug bill, bird, snake, alligator, other animals, greegrees, and many material used or disposed of by the mission; in objects. They acknowledge God the maker of themselves and all things; but which case they will be taken into the they have wicked ,hearts, and 'love not to serve, obey, and worship their Creamission family and provided for. tor, the unseen God.

5th. The mission is to make its own May 12.-At noon the people came to- gether, and I preached from the Ten school regulations and laws, without any Commandments an hour and a half. They gave good attention while I exinterference from parents, guardians or plained, applied and exhorted. I then went over them again, one by one, and chiefs. asked if each was not good. Their own hearts witnessed to the fitness, excel- Witnesses FAH-JAR-GAH. lence and importance of everyone. I then prayed, my interpreter turning the BEA BUNGO, prayer into Mendi. As I arose from my knees, I observed some, and Braw in (Signed) GEORGE THOMPSON. particular, still bowed on their faces, crying, "0 Gawaw!" (0 God!) After his meeting, Braw came and sat down by me, and thanked me for my preaching, BRAW x and added: "Before you came, we were in the dark, and knew none of these mark.

his MAHOMMEDOO x mark.

Tissana, Africa, May 28, 1850 .

Mr. Thompson found many natives who had never before seen a pale face, and who superstitiously knelt at his feet, saluting him as God. Captain Cook, at the Sandwich Islands, when thus treated, permitted himself to be arrayed in special adornments, led to their temples and worshiped; but Mr. Thompson refused their homage, like Paul at Lystra, and went barefoot, living among them. Extracts from his diary are very interesting, as affording vivid glimp- ses of the experiences of a missionary among those who had never before seen a white man. He says: May 6.-Came to Woo-to-be, intending to preach. While waiting for the people to come from their farms, I gath-

things. No one ever told us of these small strip about the loins. These cloths things before. Weare glad to learn cost them from 50 cents to $20.00. Some them." I feel it good to preach Christ are made very fancifully, equal to any where he has not been named, and build bed coverlet. Far in the interior, fine upon the sure foundation. cloths can be bought for four or six leaves of tobacco, which at the mission In this country wives are not slaves, will cost $1.00. There they make many, as in some countries, tho they do but have no market. To make a plain white. much of the out-door labor. They are country cloth takes a woman two weeks not afraid to maintain their own rights, to spin it, a man three days to weave it, even to making palaver with their hus- and a man two days to sew it; then it bands. I do not know whether there are is sold for a bar, or four yards of sheetany forcible marriages, where the girl is ing, or some plain cheap cloth, or fortygiven by the parents without her con- eight leaves of tobacco; so you see how sent. The woman's consent is the first little they get for their work. thing, then the assent of the patents. To get a wife costs the man from $1.00 They wil1 take one bushel of rice, or to $20.00, mostly given to the parents. three gallons of oil on their backs, and walk for two weeks to the rapids, where In farming, the men cut down the traders come, to get a bar of tobacco, or' bush and .Durn it, and the women plant, English cloth, or beads. From all tend and gather the crop; tho many around here, and far interior, they go to men have to do all their work, perhaps the rapids to trade, everything being having neither wives nor slaves to work carried on the back or head. for them. If the women did not work on the farm, they would have compara- In a war between two chiefs, a gentively nothing to do for they have little eral was taken captive. His enemies housework to busy them, and their chil- nailed his right hand to his head, and cut dren are comparatively no trouble. They off the other. In this condition they have no clothes to make and mend (the drove him through the town, to g.ratify men do this work), no dishes to wash, the curiosity of the people; then cut off no floors and windows to clean, no car- his head, dried it in the sun, beat it to pets to shake, no fine laces to work, no dust, and sent it in triumph to the enplum puddings, pound cakes, pies, tarts, emy. In that same country (Badagry) and pastry to make, no apples, pears, they offered in sacrifice three hundred peaches,-plums, cherries, and berries to individuals. dry, no cakes to fry, no bread to bake, no beds to stir, change, and make up, no In another country, it is the custom "house-cleaning," and so on of a hun- when a Chief dies to .have two of his dred things that busy women in general wives take poison, or be beheaded, to in America. follow him; and when the King dies, many of the under-governors must die also! But wherever I go, I see many women, who have nothing to do, employing their In another country, the hawks and time in spinning in the slow country way. vultures are so thick and bold that they The woman sits down with her cotton in pounce upon the food the people are the left hand, and whirls the spindle with eating, and snatch it away even while the fingers of the right, as a boy would their fingers are conveying it to the a small top, and then pulls out and mouth. When a child dies, the mother smooths the thread while twisting. The has a little wooden image, which she men do the weaving. Thdr cloth is carnes on the head as a symbol of woven about six inches wide, and sewed mourning. When they eat, they alwilYs together till they make a cloth the size offer a little to the image! of a sheet-some larger-which they throw about them, over one shoulder, In another place, they offer human sacand this constitutes the clothing of those rifices to a supreme being, of whose who are able to have any. Perhaps the character they are ignorant, to secure his majority have none, and only wear a favor. The victim is suspended by the middle from a tree overhanging a river, so that the feet and hands touch the

MEND! MISSION, WEST AFRICA I&

water. He is thus hung up alive, and one was always expected to give a either dies by the scorching sun or is present-from a nut to a slave in devoured by crocodiles. In another they value; otherwise if a traveler got into have a great annual meeting, that the trouble no sympathy ,vas extended to King may water the graves of his ances- him; and so, in bidding "good-bye," tors with the blood of human victims! a present was expected to accompany Hundreds are then beheaded. At any the parting salutation. time, if the King wishes to send any word to his dead relatives, he tells the Slavery had many sources of supmessage to a man, and cuts off his head. ply. Sometimes famine became the At one of these yearly waterings of the occasion. A chief, having money, graves with blood, three thousand victims were slain. And when the great buys corn, and then sells it, like J0- King died, the sacrifice was continued every week for three months, and two seph, for the persons of the buyers. hundred were killed each time. At these One woman, for example, sold her times the executioners rush out and own boy of five for a small supply seize the first person they can lay hold of meal, enough for perhaps forty of, and kill him; so that every body is days. Over these people the Mohamafraid to go out of the house. In these medans have always had a marked inscenes the King and his ministers en- fluence. They prey upon their crude gage, and become besmeared with hu- superstition with "greegrees"-charms man blood. The skulls and jawbones made in the shape of a bag, or out of enemies are the favorite ornaments of of goats' horn or sheeps' horn, in their houses and temples. In one day, which is wrapped up a bit of parchseventy were slain in the King's palace ment or paper with a few sentences alone! from the Koran or words or prayers in Arabic; these the natives wear on Mr. Thompson found, next to war, the arm or ankle, or perhaps tie to the gravest obstacle to be polygamy, their hatchet or cleaver; and to these a man's greatness being estimated by they attach iminense importance as the number of his wives. Nudity was having power to ward off evil. These almost universal, and as a natural re- Moslems would be persecuting powsult, unblushing licentiousness. How- er, were they strong enough; and ever there were some relics of moral where they are, they come with armed sense, for adultery was punished as bands and force the poor natives to say a crime. Even a pagan people saw Uohammedan prayers; if they comply marital infidelity to be ruin to all they become converts and harrass, family life; and they flogged, fined, rob, mock and torture Christians; if enslaved and sometimes slew the male they refuse they are themselves toroffender while the female was trea.ted tured, killed or enslaved. Many tribal leniently. chiefs have become adherents of Islam.

In traveling, Mr. Thompson found 'Where the idolatry of the natives he needed plenty of money or articles is not modified by the influence of of barter, and servants to carry it. Mohammedanism, they show no art Next to money, tobacco was most in graving images, for they have no acceptable. Beads and trinkets served art in any work. But Mr. Thompson fonnd at the foot of a small tree a as small change. He took cloth, hand- nest of idols, five images, graven in kerchiefs, red caps, small mirrors, knives, iron spoons, combs, fishhooks, needles, etc. In "shaking hands,"

stone, and in size from that of a cat however, it was merely cast around to that of a monkey, bearing likeness the loins. Mr. Thompson often ne- to men or animals, and all broken, gotiated a peace among tribes, always and probably brought in from some hitherto at war, and nothing was so de- foreign parts. One convincing proof lightful to him as the scenes he there of the Gospel's power was found in the witnessed at the conclusion of hos- voluntary surrender of hideous and tilities, when chiefs, long enemies, revolting idols to the missionaries. greeted each other as brethren and Some little more accurate knowl- the captive parents returned to their edge of God has been picked up from children. '

Moslems and other outsiders. Mr. This Mission was thus happily Thompson found the people to have started seventy years ago. After the some conception of a personal over- departure of the first missionaries, the ruling Agency, whonl they addrest Amistad Committee was merged into much as the Frenchman says "J];[on the Union Missionary Society, which, Dieu," or we, "Thank God," acknowl- with two other organizations, subse- edging a favor by exclaiming, "0 quently united to form the American Gawaw Pheara Gawaw." Missionary Association. From the Mungo Park was much troubled, year 1849, when the Church numbered when he attempted to explore Africa, forty, and war was banished from the by the custom of giving presents to country, until 1853, the work wonder- the chiefs as one passes through, such fully prospered. Reinforcements gifts rendering one secure from in- came, converts were gathered, and jury, and their value varying accord- four other stations opened. The cli- ing to the apparent ability of the do- mate proved so dangerous to white nor. One other custom by which Mr. missionaries, that it was concluded Thompson was considera?ly embar- that Africans or those who had Afri- rassed, was that of giving wives to a can blood could best do the work, and traveler as he passed through a town in 1877 a body of missionaries sailed, or city. The chief presented usually and two Fisk University graduates two or three wives, which Mr. Thomp- with their wives, in 1878. In 1883, son was obliged, of course, to decline, the American Missionary Association at the same time trying to teach the withdrew from its African work, and gospel doctrine of monogamy. They the Mendi Mission was transferred could not see how a man could get to the United Brethren in Christ. The along with only one wife and she in district is now known as Shaingay, another country, as his wife was at and reports about 300 cOlTImunicants, that time. As to the governments 13 day-schools and I I Sunday-schools, among the natives of the interior, with about 1,000 scholars in all. There they were merely petty despotisms, is also a training school whose stu- the will of the chief being law. dents assist in itinerating.' Tho not The only dress of the male was a among the prominent African enter- square cloth, woven coarsely, folded, prises, this mission has so romantic and thrown obliquely across from the and instructive an early history, that right shoulder to the left hip, and we gladly give it a place here, assured there slightly fastened; in working, that many will find it an inspiration.

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK In the Book of Acts we read that George Grenfell, who died last fall, the twelve apostles called the multitude and whose spirituality none who knew of disciples together and said, "It is him could doubt, was one of the best not fit that we should forsake the business men that King Leopold had Word of God and serve tables." The in all the Kongo. It was Grenfell Church has ever recognized the dis- who was the great cartographist of tinction between the secular and the the Kongo. A man with keen busibusiness side of the Christian life. It ness instinct, yet possest withal of rare is very easy to exaggerate what is spiritual power. known as the spiritual side of the Christian life and to minimize the sec- George Leslie Mackay was a misular. All work done for Christ if sionary of missionaries. He led his done in the right spirit, is sacred; yet disciples o'er the hills of Formosa as there is a clear and distinct line of de- long ago his Master led the twelve o'er marcation between what might be the Galilean hills, teaching them as called the business and the religious they journeyed from place to place. side of our Christian activity. This The leaf on the tree, the great fish cast is peculiarly so in mission work. The on the beach, the bird in the air furworker must devote much time to the nished him themes. He was a prince business side of his ministry. He is at of teachers, but an equally capable and once preacher, teacher, pastor, editor, shrewd man IIlf business. His first adviser, builder, banker, correspond- convert came, as he believed, in direct ent, bookkeeper, and sometimes, I fear, answer to prayer, and his whole life housekeeper as well. The bilsiness was dominated by a spiritual commuside of missionary life can neither be nion and fellowship such as few misignored nor despised. sionaries have known.

In considering the subject it is nec- David Livingstone, possibly the essary to remove some misconceptions. greatest missionary of the last genera- tion, was an explorer, traveler, geog- 1. Let us frankly admit that the rapher, astronomer, quite as much as business side is a most important ele- a missionary. His accounts were kept ment in the life of every missionary. with scrupulous exactness; his astro- The treasurer of this board is quite nomical observations made with rude as necessary an officer as the secre- instruments, furnish, even to-day, data tary. I should be very sorry to have which are considered most reliable. In a treasurer who was not a spiritual- all the multitude of duties imposed upminded man, but it would be an equal on him, he never ignored the details of misfortune to have a treasurer whose business, and gave attention to affairs lif~ was not dominated by sound busi- that would have made him a great capness principles. Mission literature tain of industry had he gone to Africa will bear me out in the statement that simply to exploit it as Leopold of Belour great missionaries have in many gium has done. cases been most excellent business men. One of the unique characters of the last century was Samuel Hebich of In-

dia. In the "Life of Sainuel Hebich," life without training any more than just published, he is called "A Master one can learn the linguistic side, or the: Fisher of Men," yet this man was a preaching side, or the teaching side most exacting and painstaking busi- without arduous toil. The training of ness man. One of the great worries the average minister is not calculated of his life was caused by his fellow to instil into him business habits. I missionaries, since they were so negli- know of no better illustration of the gent in submitting their accounts to real first-class business mIssIOnary him as treasurer of the mission. Before than Paul the Apostle. I wonder how sending his annual accounts home he much his early training in tent-making would circulate them among the mis- and the like-the business side of his sionaries for criticism and approval. life-had to do with the care with Even now drafts of some of these are which he handled money entrusted to kept in the archives of the Basel Mis- him to be distributed to the poor saints sion. Under one of these carefully at Jerusalem. kept accounts in which all the receipts and expenses of the mission are clearly John Williams' early avocations and faultlessly set down, Mr. Hebich stood him in good stead when he bewrote as follows: came a missionary to the South Seas. Cyrus Hamlin would never have been DEAR BRETHREN :-1 am sure that if only able to have outwitted the astute Oriwe were to try we could all of us improve ental, to have erected his steam engine in writing up our accounts. You will, on at Constantinople, to have set his conperusal, see that some of the brethren have verts at work making rat-traps, to have carefully written down every item. Let us outmaneuvered the Turk in the matter imitate them and do the same next year. of securing permission to erect the This everlasting subtraction, multiplication buildings that now constitute Robert and division of figures cripples me very College, had he not had his early trainmuch. Dear brethren, please bear with ing in the New England shop and reyour old brother. ceived some business lessons which clung to him to the end of his days. This master winner of souls was also most accurate and exacting in Great as was Vvilliam Carey as a linkeeping accounts. Great missionaries guist, and phenomenal his career as have shown that adding souls and add- an educator, one can not but believe ing accounts are not incompatible. that his large business sense was, to say. the least, not injured by the per- II. It is well also to remember that sistence which he w'!s compelled to the ordinary man does not come by show in the shop at Hackleton. He business methods or habits naturally. hammered away at his boots and shoes Business .rules and methods and pro- while his eagle eye scanned the rude cedure must be acquired. Nature does map of the world which he had made. not furnish them with a certificate of piety. Certain men have business apti- Mackay of Uganda, preacher, transtudes just as certain men have apti- lator, teacher that he was, yet found tudes for mathematics or music, but that his early business training gave even so, unless this aptitude is culti- him an immense power over king and vated one makes a poor business man. people in the formative days of the It is a mistake to suppose that one can great Uganda Mission. learn the business side of missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

It is a mistake to suppose that the which he is responsible. Nothing evi- business side of missionary life can be dences the finer points of character acquired without some attention to its more than the way in which one han- rules and methods and principles. The dles money which does not belong to business side of missionary life does him. This is a larger question than not differ one whit from the business the balancing of books, or the render- side of any other life. What Samuel ing of an accurate account of monies Hebich called his "November Cross" received and paid out. In its final has to be taken as well as every other analysis it involves loyalty of the high- cross. Hebich's "November Cross" was est order. Even our best missionaries that he had to spend the whole month on their furloughs fail along this line.

in his study writing up the mission Some of the most prominent mission- accounts for the year. He would se- aries in our board's work, tho they are clude himself, going over all his own partners in the concern, and should and his fellow missionaries' accounts, have as high regard for the weak mis- only preaching at the Sunday services. sion in Guatemala as for the strong He asked his church to be very watch- mission in Korea, yet will plead for ful and prayerful while he had "to special objects in which they are inter- serve tables"; in other words, he gave ested and not for the work of the the same care, the same attention, the board of which they are partners. It same prayer and the same diligence to is a large question and one must have the business side as he did to the a sensitive conscience if he would al- spiritual side. ways conduct the business side of the III. Then it is well to remember missionary life on sound ethical prin- that there is a distinct ethical side to ciples.

business, an ethical side quite as pro- ( b) The "Time" question in the nounced as the ethics of law, of medi- missionary life bulks large. The right cine or theology. In fact in the case division of time, so that the individual, of a missionary the ethical side looms and the family, and the church at up large. home, and the board, and the field shall VVe might include the business side have its due proportion. .

of missionary life under three heads: A missionary in a certain mission that of "Money," of "Time," and of has failed for the last two years to "The Other Fellow." send a line to the church supporting, (a) Emerson says, "Money is char- him. The pastor of that church wrote acter." Nothing is more difficult' in a few weeks ago what I considered a this world than for the average man rather severe letter.

to handle money which does not be- Unless you can make Mr. – – render a long to him. Yet, this is the duty, report to the church every month, or every often the supreme duty, of the mis- two or three months, I fear we shall have sionary. He is handling trust funds; to ask you to give us another missionary. he has to do with money which he It is impossible fQr me to arouse the interdid not earn, which so far as he is con- est of the church in the support of a man cerned usually comes easily, which on the foreign field, unless that man sends does not belong to him, of which he is the church reports regarding his work as a missionary. We want to know how many the trustee and for the accounting of sermons he has preached, how many visits

he has made, how many converts he has valuable information. There is not a mis- had, how many baptisms he has adminis- sionary on the foreign field whose time is tered, how many he has received into the more occupied than that of some of the pas- church, how many he has buried. In other tors in this country, and they certainly words, we want to know all about his move- could write one letter every three months. ments as a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and a worker. If he can not work , There is much more in this letter and can not get results, we do not want which I might quote. I want you to him. see clearly that the question of time is important. The use that a mission- I replied to this in part as follows: ary makes of his time is a large factor in his ultimate success. It is not an easy task for a missionary crowded with other work, without clerical ( c) Then there is the question of help, with a constant stream of callers, oc- "The Other Fellow." What right had cupying all the hours of the day and far this church in America to expect a let- into the night, to find time in addition to ter from this far-away missionary? his other duties to write letters which shall There are the rights of the other mis- interest the church at home. However, I sionaries, of the board, of the family, think there could be an improvement along of the great Church at large. One can this line and I shall be glad to write gossip away precious hours in Asia as Mr. – a personal letter on the subj ect. On well as in America. These questions the other hand, I must frankly state that are not easy. I do not believe that I the conditions which you make in your let- can solve them for you. I can suggest ter are impossible. Are we to lay down a to you the necessity of taking them law that unless a man gets results we Chris- into your missionary budget. YOtt tians in America will not give him support must make a budget of your "Money," and we must bring him home? I would re- of your "Time," of "The Other Fel- mind you that Robert Morrison, the one low." There will be "cuts" in this hundredth anniversary of whose going to budget, but do not let them all be on China is being celebrated this very day, "The Other Fellow." April 25, in that land, labored twenty-seven years and had three converts. Some years ago a volume was pub- lished entitled "The Story of an Afri- To which my pastor friend replied: can Farm." A striking passage from that book lingers with me: "Holiness Your cannon-ball received and its weight is an infinite compassion for others- and heat carefully considered. I am glad Greatness is to take the common that you practically agree with me on all things of life and walk truly among points and must frankly confess that where them-Happiness is great love and we differ you have done me good. How- much serving." If you ask me for a ever, the fact that a man has no converts definition of the business side of the in his station on the foreign field does not missionary life, here it is-it 1S .worth mean that he is not getting results. .There learning: "Holiness is an infinite com- are more things to report than the nUL.ber passion for others-Greatness is to . of converts and baptisms; he could tell us take the common things of life and about what he is' doing, how many les- walk truly among them-Happiness is sons he is teaching, how many sermons he great love and much serving." is preaching; there' are a thousand things he could report if he were doing his full Avoiding these well known miscon- duty. If I were in authority or had the machinery in my hands, I would make the men in the fields see that reports are sent. The whole Church is being injured in mis- sionary enthusiasm because the men are not giving accurate, terse, concise, pointed and

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

ceptions regarding business and look- ministers to develop splendid business abili- ing the matter fairly in the face, what ties in conducting their churches, and payis essential to make successful the ing church debts, and one of the best business side of missionary life? I preachers I ever knew was a ruling elder. mention three elements-many others One of the first ideas that a man must cherish is respect for the property of others.

might be included: knowledge, sys- We must come to know that there is a dif- tem, vision. Knowledge here, as else- ference between those things which we may where, is fundamental. Some system call our own and those which belong to or method is essential, and a vision another. In the latter case we occupy the that correlates the dull· uninteresting position of trustee. One's own property may be given away at will, but trust fund"

detail, the rupees for the Bible-woman must be handled with the utmost care, and to-day, with a far-reaching result, a a rigid rule adhered to. . . . . native church self-supporting and seIf- The elements of success are: first, an intipropagating, in the distant future, is mate knowledge of business rules; and sec- ond, skill in the use of the instruments em- essential to rightly perform the duties ployed. Business is cooperative. A man incident to the business side of mis- can not do business alone; he must play a sionary life. part. He must be properly equipped for that part. Business training, knowledge of Some weeks ago I took occasion to the law, equipment, adaptability to the ensend a letter to several prominent, suc- terprise,-all are necessary. . . . .

cessful Christian business men, stating The man who is acting as trustee for that I had to prepare a paper on "The another, handling funds of the latter, can Business Side of Missionary Life," not be too careful to administer his trust and asking what in their judgment with economy and business wisdom He constituted a successful business man, must also make frequent and detailed re- ports, so that his principal may know ex- and for any suggestions along the line actly to what use the money was put. Above of the proposed paper. I want to read all, he must be exact. I have seen someyou three or four of the replies re- where a recipe for cooking oatmeal, which ceived. They will serve to make clear requires an unusual amount of boiling. what I mean by knowledge, system The formula was as follows: "Three rules for cooking oatmeal-1st, to boil; zd, to and vision. boil; 3d, to boil." The same is true in Mr. Varner Van Norden, president business. The first great rule is to be exof the Van Norden Trust Company, act; the second, to be exact; the third, to for many years a member of this be exact. No man should ever allow a paboard, and one of its liberal contrib- per to go out of his hands without being positive that it is beyond criticism.

utors, wrote in part as follows: In expending the money, as a rule, a A difficulty that arises in the missionary distinct understanding should be had with field as well as at home, is that every man the person to whom the money is to be paid, naturally exalts his own guild. A lawyer as to the terms of the transactions. In looks down on the business man, and the other words, a contract, either oral or writbusiness man looks contemptuously upon the ten, the latter to be greatly preferred, lawyer. Every man that is not a Greek is should always be made, in order that the a barbarian. The missionary is apt to think disbursing officer may be protected against that he was sent out to preach the Gospel, criticism by his principal. not to transact business, and many of them have so replied to the board. There are, In business matters there is great virtue in counsel. Some men are so constituted however, positions in which we are placed, that they plunge ahead without consulting where we need to practise other men's pro- their colleagues. If responsibility can be fessions as well as our own. I have known divided, it is always best to do so.

And lastly, I would suggest the wisdom I beg to say that the one thought that I of urging the necessity of a rigid obedi- have to suggest, as a business man, to our ence to instructions. The old proverb was, missionaries is, never to spend their salary "Obey orders if it breaks owners." in advance of its being received. Their You see Mr. Van Norden lays spe- income, I know, is very small, but that only cial stress on the rules of the game- makes it the more incumbent on them to Knowledge. His statements regard- avoid debt. The usefulness of many mising these rules are well worthy your sionaries has to my knowledge been sadly crippled by their living ahead of their careful attention. means. I could give instances whe,'e the Mr. John S. Kennedy, a prominent, cause of religion has been greatly injured, where debts contracted could not be met successful business man, one of the or ever paid. very liberal contributors to the board, is equally suggestive in his terse and Here again the need of system in cogent reply, as follows: one's own private affairs is laid down by one who by years of experience and A good business man should adopt at of success has a right to be heard. least the following rules for his government in the conduct of ~ll business: The only other letter I quote is from one of the great manufacturers of the I. Always be prompt and punctual in all country, a most successful, Christian one's engagements.

2. Always be truthful. business man, whose name is known 3. Always be honest. in all the churches, Mr. John H. Con- 4. Always be diligent and attentive in the verse, of Philadelphia, president of the performance of every duty, no matter how Baldwin Locomotive Works. Mr. trifling or insignificant it may appear to be. Converse is a man of few words and S. Never become surety, endorse bills, or his letter, like all of his utterances, is guarantee payments for anyone under any circumstances, unless at the time of doing brief and weighty. He writes: so you are able to comply with your engagements and without distressing, in any way, A few of the essential elements of a sucthose who have the first claims upon you cessful business man, I think, may be sumand may be dependent upon you. To do marized as follows: otherwise would be flagrant dishonesty. 1. Complete knowledge of the subject in- 6. Save something out of your income volved. every year so as to be prepared to meet contingencies which sooner or later, and in 2. Accuracy in its treatment. greater or less degree, overtake everyone 3. Industry. in the course of one's life. 4. An altruistic attitude, by which the recipient feels that the business man has Mr. Kennedy puts special emphasis his interests at heart. 5. Personal character of a high order.

on system, on punctuality, on dili- These elements are conducive to success gence, on economy. He is past three in business and, obviously, will be equally score and ten, a multi-millionaire, yet conducive to success in missionary work.

he keeps an accurate account to this I would call your special attention day of his expenditures. He is the to what Mr. Converse says in his most systematic man I ever knew. fourth point-"An altruistic attitude, Mr. Scott Foster, president of the by which the recipient feels that the People's Bank, an elder in the Rut- business man has his interests at gers' Riverside Church, and a member heart." Here it seems to me is one of the board now and for many years . of the keys of successful business, and past, writes: I confess also of successful missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

administration. The altruistic attitude tian man the whet of the business side which enables one to draw others to of life, figures, and accounts, and him even in business. drafts, and building, if rightly used, only serves as a whip and spur to Take the relation which the mission- quicken intellectual activity. The conary sustains to the educated European tact with things, with men of affairs, or American constituency in the com- the touch of the actual, often serves munity in which he is called to labor. to render a man's intellectual and spir- Some missionaries have no perceptible itual work much more effective. influence on the European community with whom they, of necessity, have Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, in one of business relations. I ~uppose no one her charming letters, writes: "How ever lived who kept himself more un- few people study or work mentally, spotted from the world than Samuel except as a means of living. To most Hebich of India, and few missionaries people there is little true, nothing new ever brought to Christ so many Euro- and nothing matters." The fact that peans in foreign lands as did this man. our "Time" is fairly well occupied, that "Money" must be handled eco- The missionary must do business nomically and "The Other Fellow" with them; he may here find a great dealt with gingerly, may serve to so~rce of power if rightly used. quicken all our intellectual and spirit- ual processes. Knowledge is power. System breeds efficiency. Vision sees the morrow. The The busines!, side of missionary life missionary must learn business meth- is often monotonous, dreary, dull, ods. The business man says with stale, fiat, unprofitable, from any spirscorn, "Oh! he is a minister; he does itual point of view, yet the man wh.o not know business." I am not sure has a vision and links his petty busithat this is always a true criticism; ness details of to-day with the possibilbut there is enough truth in it to ity of the evangelization of the whole give us warning. The Christian man nation to-morrow or the n'ext day, will should be quite as good a business man not find the daily task onerous. as the man of the world, especially if he is a missionary and is compelled to 'When in Warren, Pa., where we devote much time to the business side have a great missionary church, I was of life. taken through a large oil refinery. The things that amazed me were the by- I doubt if any man can lay down a products. The proprietors of this vast system of conducting business to be establishment assured me that the byfollowed by others. I am sure I can products brought them the largest renot do it for you. I am equally sure turns. Often the by-products of the that unless you have some system in missionary life are the most fruitful. your work, letters such as I have read Dr. A. McDonald Westwater, the you from the irate pastor, who claimed Scotch Presbyterian medical missionthat I had shot a cannon-ball at him ary in Manchuria, has in his medical and much else, will be sure to reach work 'probably clone as much as any you. It is a question whether a little medical missionary now living in the business injected into the spiritual life world to-day, and yet he will be longof a missionary is not beneficial. I am est remef11l]ered in the years to come. confident that for the average Chris-

not by his skilful amputations and his the dusky maidens. He was a man of successful treatment of thousands of vision, he was ever alert in things spirpatients, but by his deliverance of the itual, but it was neither beneath his people of Liao-Yang, at the time the dignity, great bishop that he was, nor Boxer madness had swept up to Man- unworthy of his thought, to present churia from the South. He saved the properly at British New Zealand these city by his act of heroism, a little busi- frail daughters of heathenism. It was ness proposition, in which he agreed the King's business and as a subject of to open the gates of the city to the the King he was not ashamed to do the Russian general. He said: "I under- most menial thing and do it well. take to enter Liao-Yang by myself and to persuade the people to surren- Do not underestimate the value of der peacefully, but upon one condi- the business side of your missionary tion: that I have your solemn word life. It may lead you into spheres of of honor that no harm shall be done influence that you little dream of and to the person of man or woman within open avenues of usefulness beyond the walls, and that there shall be abso- your most sanguine expectations. Aflutely no looting." The terms were ter all, the motto of John Holden is accepted, the city was delivered, the a good one for you all. John Holden Russian commander kept his word. spent his years of service among the Mr. Wigham, the war correspondent Indians and Eskimos of the Hudson and traveler, declares: "This is the Bay as a missionary of the Church bravest deed I ever saw-a fine thing Missionary Society. His trials were done by a white man all alone." Yet, manifold. His biographer says, "Arthis was a by-product of Doctor West- duous is but a mild expression for the water's great work, a bit of business troubles, trials, privations and tremencarefully planned, skilfully executed, dous difficulties attendant on traveling and strictly along business lines. through the immense tractless waste lying between many of the coast wastes The true missionary will not neglect intersected by rivers and rapids, vathe business side of his life. All is ried only by tracts of pathless forest, grist that comes to his mill. Bishop swept by fierce storms." HI have Selwyn thought it not beneath his dig- eaten," he says, "white bear, black bear nity to make petticoats. On one occa- and wildcat, while for a week or ten sion he was conveying to New Zea- days I have had nothing but beaver land, by request, in a missionary and glad, indeed, I have been to get schooner, a Melanesian chief's daugh- it." Yet his motto, to which ne was ter and her attendant native girl. The true through all his life, is worth putpair were drest according to the ideas ting in your note-book and conning of native propriety, but were hardly over when you grow weary of the fit to be seen in a British colony. The drudgery of missionary life: "The bishop spent much of his time on the happiest man is he who is most dilivoyage in the manufacture, out of his gently employed about his Master's own counterpane, of two petticoats for business."

MISSION SOCIETIES AND STATIONS IN

(Correct to January, 1908) r. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. A.-NORTH STATIONS-With Resident Foreign Mis- Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Syen-chun, Chai- sionary Societies-Indicated by Num- ryeng, Chong-ju, Tai-ku, Fusan. ber. Chai-ryeng. 1. 2. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. – SOUTH Chemulpo. 5-7. Chun-ju, Kun-san, Kwang-ju, Mok-po. Chin-ju. 4. Chong-ju. I. 3. PRESBYTERIAN-CANADA Chun-ju. 2. Won-san (Gen-san), Ham-heung, SO:1:;- Pusan. 1-4. chin. Hai-ju. 5. Ham-heung. 3. 4. PRESBYTERIAN-AUSTRALIA Kong-ju. 5. Fusan, Chin-ju. Kun-san. 2. Kwang-hwa. 7. 5. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-NORTH Kwang-ju. 2. Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Yang-pyen, Che- Mok-po. 2. mulpo, Hai-ju, Kong-ju. Pyeng-yang. 1-5. Seoul. 1-5-6-7-8-9. 6. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-SOUTH Song-chin. 3. Seoul, Won-san, Song-do (Kai-seng). Song-do. 6. Su-won. 7. 7. SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGA- Syen-chun. I. TION OF THE GOSPEL Tai-ku. 1. Seoul, Chemulpo, Su-won, Kwang-hwa. Won-san. 3-6. Yang-pyen. 5. 8. BIBLE SOCIETIES-(American, Brit- ish and Foreign, and Scotch Bible So- cieties Cooperating) Seoul.

9. INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. Seoul.

~~~——–+–., .0

",:,:0~ ;'',,~,.,~-, ~ :~ A p AI,j:':0~ N "

""

"

A-~~~~~~r———–1—~'ri"I:–~~ s :"":A "" '"": :" " '

3Gf——–,M~A-;p::-;:o"'rf———-+ KOREA "< BMl<i U11 Kurl;'tI'ft ..VCl~. cuul JClpmte.e, o .AJfler-kcn arid EUJ'('JIfC'ln. SW""'~ Raf/way8 ~ Propo4ed Railway. ~ Submarine Cable, ~—-•.— Telegraph Connect/on_ In addition ~ to tho.e alonrl Raflwa".

MI,.lon Station. _ SC'L£ OF MILES :!O 40 «k) tk, 100 Q~ LD-R-AW-N–F-O-RT-H-E-M-IS-S-L-ON-A~R"Y~'REIV-IE-W–O~F-TH~E~nW'Q-RLIDt-"d-.—-~126~.~ ·~.t–~r~ro-m–~12~8——~~~~~~~~~~

I WENT TO CHURCH IN KOREA*

BY CAMERON JOHNSON, OF JAPAN At the beginning of the hot season plain a part of what he was reading, of 190I I went for a fortnight to the some of the listeners would make marold northern capital of Pyeng Yang ginal notes for future reference. Each to see something of the mission work worshiper came provided with a copy in that part of the peninsula, and the memory of that visit remains as one of the Bible and used it. of the oases in my missionary rambles about the world. As we set out that A song was next announced and a hot Sabbath morning we soon caught big missionary stood forth with baton sight of a large building which at a in hand to lead, while another sat at distance looked like the residence of the little organ. The Koreans are not the chief magistrate of the city; so noted for their musical ability, from large it was and so well located. This,- a "{estern point of view, and many of my missionary friend told me, was the them having become Christians after Central Presbyterian Church of Pyeng reaching years of maturity have never Yang. We arrived a little before the had the training necessary to make service was due to begin. The build- good singers. This lack does not eming was already well-filled and wor- barrass them in the least, and those shipers were still coming from all di- who can not sing melodiously at least rections. As they entered the build- join heartily and intelligently, for each ing they left their sandals at the doors man and woman is careful to find the and quietly seated themselves in long hymn and read it out lustily, if not rows on the clean and polished oil- melodiously. The precentor starts the paper floor. Their demeanor showed tune, but immediately the great throng that they regarded the building as the of music-loving Koreans took up the house of God and that He was pres- song on their own account and, like ent. As soon as each man or woman the Israelites of old, everyone "did found a place to sit, the head was what was right in his own eyes." The bowed for a moment in silent prayer. precentor, big, strong missionary man There was no talking, or even whis- tho he was, was quickly drowned pering, for they had come to worship out, while the vast throng carried the God not to visit their neighbors. hymn to a happy conclusion. It was wonderful; and one gazed toward the The service began with the Doxo- roof to see how it was that it did not logy in which all the great congrega- lift and float away. The great volume tion joined heartily. After the invo- of praise that ascended Heavenward cation the missionary announced the from the lungs and the hearts of those Scripture portion to be read, and each glad Korean Christians was inspiring one drew from under the arm, or if not melodious as they endeavored to from the long flowing sleeve, a copy sing of God's Word, found the place, and all followed the reading with closest All hail the power of Jesus' name; attention and interest; and when the Let angels prostrate faIl; minister paused to emphasize or ex- Bring forth the royal diadem And crown Him Lord of all.

It cheered the heart and made one * See frontispiece also

feel that these people loved and re- earth and brethren in Chri-st the Lord. vered that Name which they praised May those Korean brothers ever re- so vociferously. Their song was evi- main simple in their Christian love a11'd dently unto the Lord and not unto life and never grow wise enough to men. forget to greet the visiting stranger.

iVhen the minister announced his As we wended our way homeward text, instantly every Bible }Vas opened I asked my missionary friend why and the text found and marked. Then there was such a large gathering of the books were closed and the atten- people at the service that morning, and tion of the people was riveted upon what was the special occasion, as the the speaker from start to finish. day was hot and the distances for Tho the speaker that morning was some of them, at least, must have been not prest for time and gave them considerable. He replied that it was a long sermon, no watch was only the ordinary congregation, only puIled out to time him, or were there not as large as usual owing to the any anxious looks that betrayed ner- heat, as there were only about 1,200 vous apprehension as to "how much present that morning! In cooler longer he would continue." These weather when the house is packed they Koreans have not yet learned that a sometimes have as many as seventeen sermon must not exceed thirty minutes hundred! They are all the year round in length. When the service came to church-goers. a close, and the benediction pronounced, each head remained bowed in That afternoon I attended a Wosilent prayer for a blessing upon the man's Bible Class conducted by one preached word and then that multitude of the ladies of the Presbyterian miswent out in a quiet and orderly man- sIOn. The room in the neat little Koner. rean house with its whitewashed walls, and polished paper floor was Some noticed that there was a visit- quite full and each woman took a great ing stranger on the platform that clay interest in the Bible study. At the and they must needs come and give close the lady in charge said that there him a greeting, so a little company were about a hundred present and that with their simple, honest faces came it was one of four simultaneous classes to the platform and, one of them as held in different parts of the city that spokesman greeted the visitor in a afternoon. Think of it! A few years very beautiful and touching way. He before there was not a Christian Koknew no English and the writer's rean woman in that town. knowledge of Korean was only sufficient to catch his meaning. With the The next Sabbath I went to the forefinger of his right hand he first Methodist church and discovered that touched his own heart, ancl then the the congregation was composed enwriter's, and pointing upward, said in tirely of men. The reason is that the Korean: "Hanare keisin ouri Abaji." building is too small to accommodate "Our Father which art in Heaven," all at the same time, so the men come meaning to indicate that the fact of in the morning and the women in the one Heavenly Father was sufficient to afternoon. make us all members of His family on This was seven years ago in the city which was one of the most exclusive,

rtesy of Go F or'ward

CHURCH AND MEMBERS OF THE METHODIST MISSION (SOUTH), WONSAN, KOREA

proudest and wickedest in all Korea. mid-week prayer-meeting is three It had a name throughout the land for thousand, or nearly twenty-five per its wicked men and its abandoned wo- cent. Is there any city or town of men, and nowadays it is one of the that size in civilized Christendom that object lessons in modern missions. To- can show such a record? Truly after day it has four large churches, be- a visit to such a mission-field as Kosides other preaching centers, and out rea, and to such a mission point as of a total population of thirteen thou- Pyeng Yang, one can only marvel and sand the average weekly attendance at exclaim: "What hath God wrought!"

PRACTICAL RESULTS IN KOREAN MISSIONS BY DR. J. D. DAVIS, KYOTO Five weeks recently spent in Korea dred women came in at a different offered an opportunity to see and hear time for similar study and training for something of the wonderful work fifteen days, and then these men and which is there in progress. Thirty women went back into the country to years ago Korea was a closed land. engage in active work in teaching and It was death to set foot in it. North bearing witness to the truth. Eight Korea was a great bandit region, hundred men and three hundred wolargely given up to plunder. There men, from the churches in the city, still remain old castles of refuge on met for fifteen days of study and trainthe hills among the. mOtll1tains to ing. Besides these, a Bible Institute which the people fled for refuge. for men was held in the spring, with an attendance of three hundred and Fifteen years ago there was not a one for women with an attendance of Christian in North Korea. There are one hundred. These were made up of now about one thousand churches and regular evangelists and workers. preaching places in North Korea and There are about five hundred evangelhundreds of church buildings have ists and workers iIi North Korea enbeen erected by the Korean Christians. tirely supported by Korean money. A majority of the people in North These elders, evangelists, and Bible Korea are within three miles of a women had classes for Biblical and church or preaching place. This work Christian instruction last year in 252 has been self-supporting from the be- places in North Korea with an atginning. Every Christian has been tendance of over 12,000. The church made to feel that it is his duty to bear members who can not give money, and witness to others, to teach and lead many who can give money, give their others to Christ. Last winter over time and go into the towns and vilone thousand men were gathered into lages around the places where they Pyeng Yang from the country, some dwell, and tell the Gospel story to of them coming more than one hun- those who have not yet heard. dred miles, where they studied the Bible with the missionaries and received The Central Presbyterian Church in instruction in Christianity and Chris- Pyeng Yang, altho seating fifteen huntian work for fifteen days. -Five hun- dred people, has swarmed three times,

of Go

METHODIST ( SOUT H) MISSION SCHOOL AT SONGDO, KOREA, PRESIDED OVER BY HON. T. H. YUN

to get room in the building. They in Korea, with a six years course of have formed the North, South and study. There were 9,717 pupils in East churches and put up large build- these schools last year, about 2,000 of ings, but that Central church is now whom were girls. There are eleven inso crowded that the women meet in termediate schools or academies for the morning, and the men in the after- young men with a three years' course noon, each Sabbath, and the church is of study and an attendance last year full each time. It is filled again at of 1,266, mostly graduates of the prithe weekly prayer meeting every mary schools. There are nine similar Thursday evening. schools for young women, with five hundred students, and their number is The church members in the city are rapidly increasing. There are Nordivided into groups, each in charge of mal classes where five hundred men an elder, and each group is divided and women are helped to prepare for into bands of about ten each with a teaching. There are day-schools and band leader. The houses in the city night-classes where thousands of men are all apportioned, about fifty houses and women are being taught to read. to each band, and are divided into There are industrial schools and two groups of seven or eight houses each, schools for the blind. There is a flourand some one is assigned to visit reg- ishing Y. M. C. A. school in Seoul ularly each group of houses and read where hundreds of young men are bethe Bible, and pray with the inmates. ing taught. These workers meet together for prayers before they start out, and they Over 15,000 students were taught have frequent meetings for reports. last year in these mission schools. This work is self-supporting. All the The Presbyterian Mission in Pycng evangelists and workers, all who come Yang has a Theological school with to the training classes from the city seventy-five students, who study three and – country, and all the primary, months each year and go out to work academic, collegiate and theological during nine months. There is a anion students are supported by Korean Methodist and Presbyterian academy money. Over fifty thousand dollars, and college in Pyeng Yang with about gold, was given for Christian work by thirty collegiate and three hundred the Korean Christians last year. academic students. This school has a manual training department connected Best and most important of all, the with it. missionaries in Pyeng Yang and the Korean workers from city and coun- There is a largely attended woman's try who were assembled there last training school in the city, with two winter, all received a great spiritual sessions a week from October to May. uplift. It seemed like a veritable Pen- There was a Normal training class for tecost. All hearts were melted and female teachers last year in May, with filled with spiritual power. The misan attendance of eighty-seven, and one sionaries have maintained a union for male teachers in July with an at- daily prayer meeting for nearly ten tendance of two hundred and two. months. This wave of spiritual bless- ing has extended over the whole field. There are about four hundred and It has led to earnest work and selffifty primary graded schools in operation connected with the churches

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA

denying giving. It prepared the way disturbance in North Korea. A sim- for those influences which have kept ilar work is being done from Seoul the people of North Korea quiet dur- and other places as centers, and the ing the last few months. After the ab- two thousand churches and groups of dication of the late Emperor and the Christians are a most hopeful part disbanding of the army, when the peo- of the outlook. The Christians inple in North Korea, naturally the most creased fifty per cent last year. If excitable and turbulent of the Korean this work can go on unchecked and people, were in danger of rising in unchilled, Korea will be rapidly evaninsurrection, the mlsslOnaries and gelized and filled with millions of leading Christians banded together happy, enlightened Christian homes, and urged all the Christians in the and this little kingdom, despised tho nearly one thousand churches and it has been, will give to the Christian preaching places to exert their in- world a priceless example of the way fluence in leading all the people to and the only way that the Gospel can remain quiet and submissive, with the be carried to the whole world during result that there has been little or no the present generation.

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA BY HOMER B. HULBERT, F.R.G.S.* Author of HThe Passing of Korea," etc.

It is hardly probable that the Chris- power that is so sensitive to criticism tian people in America are aware of and that makes such large claims to one of the most serious problems enlightenment that every word of which confronts mission work in the criticism, even of a kindly nature, is Far East. It is a problem that will resented as an insult. Time and again have to be solved in Korea, first of all. it has been insisted upon in missionary It is not to be wondered at that our councils in Korea that the missionaries churches are not informed in this mat- must not take sides, but must mainter, for it is one which the mission- tain an attitude of strict neutrality aries have not been able to bring be- between the Japanese and the Korefore the churches in anything like a ans. When one of the mi3sionaries definite manner. It is and always has overstepped this unwritten law and been a settled principle of mission allowed a criticism of the Japanese work to hold aloof from political mat- to appear in his annual report on work ters and keep the Church free from in Northern Korea the entire misall complications with the temporal sionary force of that denomination ispower of the State. sued a public statement affirming that the expression of opinion there given This has been particularly true of was unauthorized and that a violation Korea, which is now dominated by a of mission policy had been committed. It did not say that the charges of the *The author is not a missionary. but has resided individual missionary were false, but fot' twenty years in Korea and is well qualified to simply disavowed any intention of speak on this subj ect. He is, we believe, thoroughly worthy of the: confidence an~ support of Christian people In his advocacy of JustIce and humanity for a people who are being trodden under foot by a stronger nation.-Editors.

making comments upon Japanese ac- found that the Japanese were selling tion in Korea. morphia to the Koreans with hypo- dermic syringes for injection and were What the Japanese are Doing debauching the people of the commu- nity, who were mostly ignorant of The time is fast approaching when the ultimate effects of the drug. The such silence will no longer be possible. Koreans were being taught the use of There are men who wiiI let no idea morphia and a large market was being of mere expediency stand between created for it. This would be them and a stern protest against the severely punished in Japan. The mismoral influence which Japan is ex- sionary caught onc of the J C'.panese erting upon the Korean nation. I in the act of selling the drug to a have received the following statement Korean and immediately reported the from Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D., of case to the local Japanese authorities. Canada, who has just made a careful That night the Japanese offender came examination of conditions in Korea. to the missionary's house and made an abject apology and begged that the I found the missionaries in a perplex- case be not prest for it would surely ing position. They did not wish to in- ruin his business. This missionary trude in political affairs, yet to keep replied that the case was entirely in silence in the presence of outrageous the hands of the Japanese authorities cruelty and injustice seemed cowardly. amI they must let the law have its I found some missionaries disposed to course. The next morning the misthe policy of silence, bnt others were too sionary received a note from the Japaindignant for silence. They had to nese official saying. that the offender speak to satisfy their own consciences. had promised not to do so again and Whether the former government of Ko- therefore he had been discharged. The rea was better or worse is not the ques- trade in morphia has continued steadtion, nor is it a question of the infe- ily since that time. In one month one riority or superiority of the Koreans as Christian hospital in Korea had forty compared with the Japanese. On these cases of Koreans who wanted to get points I do not express an opinion, but rid of the habit but were unable to do I do protest with all the emphasis I can so. command against an oppression that savors more of the Middle Ages than In one year enough lumber was doof the Twentieth Century. nated by non-Christian Koreans to the Christian churches to build and repair At another point in the same com- a large number of church buildings. munication he says: The greater part of this was timber that the Koreans had cut from their The coarser brutalities of Leopold's ancestral grave sites and was given administration of the Kongo may be to save it from being stolen by the lacking, but the spirit of the two sit- Japanese who were going about the uations is practically the same. It is country cutting down the so-called spoliation in either case without the sacred trees 011 the Korean graves. semblance of justice, and sometimes al- The owners were desperate, and rather most incredible harshness. than have the Japanese get the trees If it were merely a matter of keeping clear of litigation between Koreans and Japanese it would be a simple matter, but the case is far more complex than this. A missionary, with whom I am intimately acquainted and who is now in America on furlough,

AND MISSIOXARIES IN KOREA

they committed what would be con- by the Japanese without any comsidered an act of sacrilege in cutting pensation what is the missionary to them down and giving them away. do? The deeds to the property are in his hands, and he is in a sense When gangs of Japanese enter responsible for it. Korean villages with drawn swords and demand that a hundred Koreans The fact is that Christianity is the come out and work on the railway one thing that is giving the Korean embankments at a quarter of a day's people cohesion. It gives them a wage, the people are compelled to sense of fellowship, a love of decency, obey; for the Japanese authorities a hatred of wrong because it is wrong, have taken away from the Koreans a desire for fair treatment that are their firearms and other means of almost unknown among the ordinary self-defense. But when they come Koreans who hate wrong only when to a Christian village the people stand it touches them personally and who up and say, "We will not go a step. are too engrossed with selfish ends You may do what you wish but we to care for the communal good. From refuse to go and work for practically the very first the Japanese have nothing." In such cases the Japanese counted upon this lack of cohesion have invariably backed down without to effect their purposes without opposecuring their ends. Japanese private sItion. The "II-chin Society" was companies have also been forcing the formed by the Japanese out of the Koreans to give the use of their horses dregs of the Korean community for and their own labor at a small the special purpose of having an infraction of a legal wage but they have, strument with which to crush every in more than one instance, been put attempt on the part of Koreans to out of business by a determined atti- " get together.., These hirelings tude on the part of the Korean Chris- would carry out their orders to the tians who stand together and refuse to letter, attacking and breaking up any cringe before the threats of their op- attempt of the Koreans who wished pressors. to form a society for the bettering of the condition of the people, even tho When the Japanese demand that such society made no demonstration Korean Christians ":vork for them on against the Japanese. The one thing the Sabbath and the Christians seek that Japan hates and fears in Korea the advice of the missionary, what is cohesion on the part of the people is he to say? When the Japanese sol- or the formation of a national spirit. diery compel Christian families to give Marquis Ito persistently declares that rooms for female camp-followers to he wants to see the Koreans come up carryon their business, and the Kore- to the standard of the Japanese (sic) ans appeal to the missionary, what is but every attempt on the part of the he to say?* When property which Koreans to do the one thing which has been bought with funds con- alone will make advance possible is tributed by native Christians for a ruthlessly crushed. The Koreans can church or school building is seized never do anything unti: they attain to some degree of self-respect. This *As a matter of fact the missionaries tell them, can never come through the handling in case it is necessary to yield to Japanese demands, that they, as Christians, would better leave theIr houses in the enemy's hands.

of the Japanese. The moral influence ing in Poland and compel all Koreans of Japan upon Korea has been dis- to go without education except such tinctly retrograde. So far from teach- as is to be gained through the medium ing Korea the better things of civili- of the Japanese language. zation she has simply taught the people that modern civilization means a If all this is true (and I would have finer method of getting what one the reader note that it is our side of wants without paying for it. What this contention which demands and with her morphia, her swarming pros- invites investigation) then there is titutes, her lawless traders, her partial serious trouble ahead. The time will officials and her utter contempt of come when the civilizing influences of the better side of the Korean, Japan Christianity must come into clash with has been degrading Korea rather than the cupidity and oppression of the lifting her up. Japanese. As one correspondent says: "Marquis Ito's words sound well, but What ChristianiQ-' is' Doing we are coming to see that sound is all they contain." The apologists of On the other hand what has Chris- Japan find it utterly impossible to tianity been doing? It has gone down gain a foothold on which to build a to the foundations of things and has rational argument. Mr. Adachi in established a rational basis of civic the Review of Reviews begins by saylife. It has transformed whole com- ing : "We are quite frank about it. munities. It has established an aver- We have gone into Korea's back door age of two schools for everyone of and said, 'Move on' as you said to the 345 counties in all the land. It the North America'1 Indian." Well, has come before the people as an there are 13,000,000 Koreans in a terobject-lesson that has convinced their ritory four' thousand square miles reason and is fast gaining their active smaller than Minnesota and to-day support. The entire nation to-day the Japanese will not let a single one looks upon the Christian Church as a of them have a passport to get out vital institution and at one time the of the country. Where would Mr. recently deposed Emporer asked the Adachi have them "move"? Marquis missionaries to let Christianity be Ito in a recent number of Harper's made the State religion. They wisely Weekly, after saying many smooth refused. things about Korea, ends with this most significant sentence: "My one Christianity has done and promises prayer is for the extension of Nippon's to do a hundred times as much as power in the Far East." The italics the Japanese can do for the cause of are ours and are intended to show genuine education. One careful Eng- the point at which Marquis Ito's amlish investigator examined what the bitions all focus. It is utterly in dis- Japanese were doing to carry out their sonance with the altrnistic sentiments widely advertised program of educa- of which it is the rhetorical culmination and he found that practically tion. nothing. had been done except to found a few schools where Koreans This possible clash between Chriscould learn Japanese. It looks as if tianity and Japanese "civilization" in Japan intended to do as Russia is do- Korea is a serious matter. Japan is

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA

the most conspicuous Power in the The Christian people of America Orient beca~e of her successes in war have before them the possibility of and in the adoption of the material being instrumental in establishing a fruits of Western civilization. Korea new ideal for the Korean people. That is the most conspicuous missionary is what they require. They do not field of the world. Japan virtually need a civilization based upon some demands that the Christian people relic of barbaric feudalism, like the and the churches in Korea publicly so-called bushido. Japan began at one endorse the present regime of occu- end of Western civilization. Korea pation. Dissatisfied with a policy of needs to begin at the other end. Incomplete silence on the part of the stead of cutting off the branch laden missionaries Japan is determined that with flowers and bringing it home, they shall aid her by putting their Korea must dig up the tree by the stamp of approval upon what she has roots and plant it in her own soil and done and is doing in the peninsula. wait for the flowers and fruit.

r affirm with all the emphasis that I There is a certain flower which grows upon the banks of the St. Lawcan command and with the backing rence River. It is propagated by the of a large number of people who know conveyance of the pollen from one the facts of that situation, that Chris- blossom to another on the wings and tianity can not endorse the present thighs of flying insects. But the ants regime in Korea without stultifying crawl up the stem and steal the honey itself and betraying its sacred trust. without performing the service which The Japanese regime there makes for nature intended. Because of this, the corruption in every grade of society. plant, with almost human ingenuity, Korean youth have never had such causes a drop of inferior honey to opportunities and allurements to vice; exude from the stem just below the Korean officials have never been more flower. The ant finds this, eats it and corrupt. Justice has never been at a retires supposing that it has se~ured lower ebb. Property has never been the genuine honey. Thus the fructiless secure. Cupidity has never flour- fying pollen is not wasted. The readished more exultantly than now. There er must draw his own application of is hardly a single point where the two this illustration to the Far Eastern forces run parallel. Christianity stands problem. As for Korea the Christian for justice, cleanliness, kindness, pub- world can not but wait with solicitude lic spirit, patriotism, helpfulness, edu- to see whether she gets her civilization cation. These are not the things like the ant or like the bee. . which Japan has developed there.

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA BY HELEN PIERSON CURTIS It was a startling innovation when, to leave Japan and work among the over a year ago, Mr. and Mrs. Winn colonists settled there. responded to an imperative call from the Japanese in Dalny (now Tairen) There was no appropriation from the Board of Foreign Missions for

this new work, but the Japanese Japanese leaders are asking mis- promised to provide everything ex- sionaries to take up more largely the cept the missionary's salary and pioneer work, feeling that they themtraveling expenses. It was with some selves have not a sufficient force to misgivings that the mission voted to do much more than man the work send Mr. and Mrs. Winn for one year. already established; and both Japa- nese and missionaries believe that the So well have the Japanese fulfilled thousands who have left the hometheir part of the bargain and so land must not be abandoned to the glowing are the reports from the evil influences and loose moral stand- missionaries that not only has the ards that tempt them but must be appointment been made permanent supplied with faithful shepherds. but, in response to urgent calls, two other families have been sent out for There are more than IOO,OOO J apawork among Japanese colonists: Mr. nese now living in Korea, Seoul, the and Mrs. A. V. -Bryan to Port Arthur, capital, and Fusan, the southern port and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Curtis to Ko- and railway terminus, having 15,000 rea. Mr. and Mrs. Erdman have also to 18,000 each and other ports and gone to take up the work among J a- railway centers from 2,000 to 12,000 panese in Hawaii. each. Many other groups are scat- tered all over the country, and the Some may wonder why Japanese numbers are increasing by from fifty evangelists are not sent to their own to a hundred daily. countrymen, for most people do not realize that millions in Japan are, as Among these there are numerous yet, untouched by the Gospel and the Christians and students of Christian Japanese Church is facing heavy truth who discover one another and responsibilities at home. sometimes organize for Bible study and prayer. The great difficulty is The Japanese Presbyterian Church to find a place of meeting. The has a strong Home Mission Board houses are often small and scarce, which is faithfully seeking to extend the rents high, and many men are the kingdom of Christ among Japa- without their families and have no nese at home and abroad. A most home. Another difficulty is that men earnest and energetic secretary in government employ are frequently travels over the whole field, and other moved so that the leader of a group members of the Board, tho they are may be called away at short notice, busy pastors, give much time to visit- and leave no one of sufficient zeal ing and encouraging the weaker and determination to hold the rest churches. together.

The Japanese Christians in the col- The present need is for workers onies are more ready to assume self- who can travel among these groups, support than the churches in the encouraging and strengthening them, home-land. In Formosa and in Dal- until they are able to obtain and supny they are already independent, and port competent pastors. I t is this if those being formed in other centers work for which we are looking to God learn that they can not rely on money for grace, wisdom and strength to from outside sources, they also will do, for the need is sore and there follow the good example.

I 9 08 J WITH THE JAPANESE VAXGUARD IN KOREA 2II

is a cry for help going up from many tor in Korea, and how sorely they children in Christ. need the Gospel.

Aside from two ladies of the An- Japan is rapidly giving to Korea glican High Church (and one clergy- the material elements of civilization. man now absent), we are the only mis- A railroad is in operation from Fusan sionaries yet appointed to reside here in the south to Wiju by the Yalu in for work among these colonists. the north, and other lines are in proc- There are five Japanese workers from ess of construction; good roads, the Methodist and Congregational water-works and improved sanitation Churches in Japan and one from the are on the way, and already the more Presbyterian Church. These are sta- advanced Koreans, in spite of many tioned in four large centers and some g;ievous sorrows and burdens heavy of them report a very encouraging to be borne, are realizing some advanwork. The Methodist worker 111 tages from Japanese occupation. Pyeng Yang was greatly blest during the time of the Spirit's out-pour- But the nation has passed from exing among the Korean Christians in uberant admiration and joy over Jathat city, last winter. These men visit pan's prowess to intense distrust and neighboring places occasionally but bitter hatred, in many sections of the this is all that has been done thus far country. In some parts of the north, by Japanese speaking workers. Goel had it not been for the strenuous exhas not been unmindful of His scat- ertions of the Christians and the influtered flock in other places. Five ence of the missionaries, there would years ago He laid the burden of the have been much bloodshed durunsaved Japanese and Chinese resi- ing the last few months. The feeling dents on the hearts of men who were here on both sides reminds us of the already carrying a heavy burden for tales of early England when Saxons the millions of Korea. He strength- and Normans refused to mingle. ened them to plan and begin regular work among the Japanese, and for The Christian Church and Christian three or four years the members of standards of living have gained such the various Presbyterian Missions a high place in this land that the united in one council, have been help- overbearing and unfeeling conduct ing to support a Japanese evangelist. of the rougher class of Japanese here, Some of the Korea missionaries have is 'looked upon not merely as a cause sought to do what was possible for for resentment but for contempt or those near them, using English as a pity, A Korean chair-coolie who was means of communication. During the beaten around the head by a Japanese last year God has also stirred up the whom he had jostled, remarked, as hearts of many among missiona;ries and he quietly rubbed his head, "He's a Korean Christians, to pray for these pitiable creature." hosts of strangers within the gates. The better class of Japanese realize It is difficult for those not on the in some measure the tremendous moral ground to realize how fast the Japa- need among their fellow colonists, nese are becoming the dominant fac- and some of those in high position, tho not themselves Christians, are ready to support Christian work here.

The only hope of any real and so He is using Japan in these Eastern speedy bond of union between these lands. God grant she may become a two countries is the love of God shed willing instrument in His hands so abroad in the hearts of Japanese and that "the time" of her own land need Korean Christians. not come as it did to Babylon.

By God's blessing, within the n(;xt The Japanese scorn the idea of ten years, if the Church in America amalgamation with the Koreans and will do its part, this whole nation on many accounts-considering the maybe reached with the Gospel. history and condition of Korea-one Korea is fast becoming Christian, and, can not wonder. There are however if Japan does not soon respond to some valuable traits among Koreans God's call to her, there is the prospect which are lacking in the ordinary of a Christian people, producing the Japanese character, and if it be the first-fruits of true life, brought under Lord's good pleasure to weld them, the sway of a nation yet dead, who as He did Saxon and Norman, it have appropriated the fruit of cen- may that the world will see another turies of Christian growth, but who mighy intrument in God's hand. refuse to share the life which alone can make those fruits sweet and whole- Japan is not a Christian nation and some and bring them to perfection. in spite of Japan's rapid progress A Christian nation ruled by another along so many lines we can not expect whose real God is National Glory! of her any other policy and methods It will be laid to the charge of the than those of civilized expediency and Christian Church if this becomes a self-interest. Who shall judge her? fact. Every man and woman who is Shall her great ally whose ships, "looking for the Kingdom of God" breathing out destruction and slaughand faithfully seeking to hasten its ter, brought unmeasured wo to China, coming ought to consider this. condemn Japan for securing, from Chinese and Korean, revenue for her An educated Japanese Christian "money-eating" enterprises by means residing here was asked, "What do of the same deadly agent? Or shall you think will be the outcome of Japa- the countries whose terrible "fire-wanese occupation in Korea?" ter" has burnt up all manliness, hope and courage in countless dark-skinned "I think," he replied, "that the brothers? Koreans will gradually move into the interior and leave the Japanese to No! Let the Christian Church clear occupy the coasts." That might have its too long-dazzled eyes and see that been the result had Japan come twen- the forces of worldliness are working ty-five years ago, but God did not per- here as elsewhere. "The Prince of mit it then. Now the mighty force of the powers of the air …. now worketh Resurrection Life is working here in the children of disobedience" here, among this people and by God's grace and it is for us, and all who hold the the forces of destruction will not pre- Kingdom dear, to humble ourselves vail. As God raised up N ebuchad- in the dust and confess our sins and nezzar and Cyrus, who knew Him the sins of our own nation and cry not, and caused them to work His will, unto the Lord God Omnipotent that setting. them aside in His good time- His Kingdom may come in power.

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS 1*

BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS Comparing the number of adult inexorable statistics show that the first male prisoners in the country with the generation on these shores tends to whole number of males of voting age, degenerate; that the American-born it is found that foreign-born whites sons give us more criminals than the are 150 per cent. more criminal than peasant-born fathers who came here the native whites of native parentage. to escape crushing Old World con- But the native white of foreign parent- ditions. age, the son of the immigrant, is three times as criminal as the native element This is a puzzling problem and not -300 per cent. more-and as criminal a pleasant one for Americans to face. To soothe our racial pride the proporagain as the foreign born.t tion should be the other way about, but it is not. Of the same blood and Among male juvenile offenders ancestry, why should the American- compared with the male population born sons of immigrants show more of school age in the North Atlantic criminal instincts than their own fath- States, where the bulk ;if the immigra- ers? There can be but one deduction. tion settles, the foreign-born white Something in their environment impels boys furnish nearly three times as them. Individuals can not always be many criminals as the native boys of accounted for. But facts true of a native parentage, but the American- class can always be assigned a reason. born sons of immigrant parentage fur- Vhen we see a large group of people nish three and one-half times as many in which the sons are more criminal criminals as the native element, even than the fathers, we can only conclude more than the foreign born. The ex- that some cause in their environment is producing this result. cess of criminality is greater among boys of the immigrant class than A ray of light is thrown upon this apparently incomprehensible condition among adults. by a little story from a foreign quarter Figures like these can not be ig- in New York. A boy was found cry- ing bitterly after a whipping from his nored and. must not be covered up. father. "I wouldn't mind the lickin'," They must be faced and explained. he sobbed resentfully, "but I hate to Analysis reveals that while the immi- be licked by one of these blamed immigrant furnishes an undue proportion grants." of criminality he is not so apt to be criminal as his own native-born son; The American-born son of foreign and that the boy born in Europe is not parents actually despises his own so apt to become a criminal as his own father as an immigrant. We, as a peobrother born in America. This brings ple, despise immigrants-some of the us squarely to the title of this paper. Is best of us and all of the worst of us, America in the criminal-making busi- The native born son of tne immigrant ness? If so, it is a poor business for catches and reflects the general feeling. The very cult of the schools, the Hag America to be in. salute, the exaltation and glorification We have always claimed that no of everything American helps it along.

matter how poor or degraded the im- Now what does this mean? It means migrant may be, so great is the assim- the loss of parental control. The perilative power of American life that his sonal liberty of young America, his children will be speedily absorbed and offhand attitude toward parental aubecome indistinguishable from the rest thority, is often noted. He argues, of the American masses. That this has been the case with a vast number and disputes with his parents and pays we know. But at"the present moment them no exaggerated or enforced re- "'"From the Home Missionary] New York. tStatistics given at the meeting of the Amer- spect. But nevertheless he feels that ican Social Science Association, in New York last spring, by Prescott F .. Ha.ll, ,!f Boston, a well-known student of the ImmIgrabon questlOn.

his parents know more than he does: his parents retain over him. He, too, that it is well for him to accept their is under the ban. He himself is as advice and, generally speaking, to "immigrant."

stand on friendly and respectful terms The economic independence of the with them. His common sense tells immigrant's sons widens the breach.

him that they are older, wiser and Immigrants are very poor. Ignorant more experienced than he. of the language and methods of the That is the precise difference be- country, their wages are the lowest tween him and the son of the immi- paid. "Race suicide" is unknown grant. The latter thinks he knows among them. It is natural that the more than his own parents, and very children should be put to work at the often he is right. Very likely he has earliest possible moment. And the a better education than they. Perhaps minute the children begin to contribute he can read and write, and they can to the family expenses, they consider not. With the greater adaptability of themselves entitled to throw off the youth, his quick catching on to the life last vestige of parental control. What of the street, he ,may actuallY'under- is to be done under these circum- stand and comprehend American life stances? Patriotic teachings can not better than they. In the incalculable be eliminated from the schools. The matter of the language there is a great child of the immigrant must learn the gulf between them. I have heard an language, must be Americanized. A Italian mother angrily order her child- gulf must necessarily grow between ren to speak Italian in the house. him and his parents. It can not be Raised in the schools, they speak Eng- helped. But into this breach must lish as a native language. She speaks step a friend.

not a word of it. Such a condition The public schools are doing a co- would prove humiliating to most lossal work. But statistics show they American mothers. I know of an edu- can not do it all; that this breach be- cated young Jew in New York who is tween the parent and the child is still actually debarred from conversing on unfilled and dangerous. Settlements a vast range of subjects with his par- are doing something. Churches are ents. They speak only Yiddish, a dia- doing something. The State is doing lect which lacks the wDrds to express something. But all together are not thousands of ideas which he would like doing enough. There must be greater to communicate to them. Russian efforts if degeneration is to be pre- parents on the lower East side have vented in the first generation of native been known to of pose their children born. America is to-day in the posi- learning English because of the loss tion of breeding criminals to prey on of parental authority entailed. herself. There will necessarily be an This English-speaking boy finds his undue proportion of criminals among parents more ignorant of the laws, cus- adults reaching these shores. Crimi- toms, history and traditions of the nals will flee hither as inevitably as country than they are of the language. ilbsconding American bank cashiers They can not adequately advise, guide flee to Canada. But we top even that or instruct him. All their ideas are abnormal criminal percentage with the different from those he encounters in native-born sons of immigrants that school. He goes his own way, and in we are sending to jail. We are neg- 350 per cent. more cases than the lecting the children, and we are get- native son of native parents and 50 per ting our pay.

cent. more cases than the foreign-born These boy offenders are frequently boy, that way lands him in jail. The not really criminals. Often their first slightly smaller proportion of prison- acquaintance with the jail comes from ers among the foreign-born boys shows that universal instinct of all young the proportionately greater hold which creatures-play. It is as natural for

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS? 21

a boy to playas for a kitten or a and others like her to work till ten or puppy. But the boy has no place to eleven o'clock at night for two weeks play in the crowded foreign quarters before Christmas that the Christmas where he lives. He breaks a window, spirit might be satisfied.

or scares a horse or hits some one Susie was a very little, ignorant with a ball, and then he runs up girl. The tenement-house life she had against the government of America in lived was very poor and meager. In the shape of a policeman. And the the department store she was sur- first imprisonment is apt to be the rounded by millions of glittering starting point in crime for the shamed things. She took a trinket worth fif- and hardened boy. The American teen cents. A child is seldom arrested college boy can steal signs and barber for a thing like that. Instead she was poles, and we laugh at the college-boy discharged; loudly, publicly, angrily, lark. But there is no such amused as a thief. The story went all over complacency. for the boy offender of the quarter where she lived: "Susie the foreign quarter. Yet children got fired from Blank's for stealing: playing in the streets of the large cit- Susie is a thief." In her own world ies are an undeniable nuisance. Play she was branded as a thief. She should be recognized as a natural, per- dropt out of school because of it.

manent need of the child's life as much Her parents made her life miserable as education and equally provided for over it at home, and in every childish by the State. The young cities of the quarrel the word was flung at her. It West should take warning by the followed her every time she tried to enormous prices New York has paid get work. Two or three years after- and provide ample play places while horribly, hideously young-Susie dis- land is still cheap. Statistics of every appeared from home. She has not neighborhood where a children's play- been heard of since, and that is the ground has been opened show a de- way we assimilated Susie. Do we re- crease in juvenile misdemeanors. member the petition, "Lead us not Work has its dangers as well as into temptation," when we permit the play for this child of the immigrant. children of the poor to be plunged into Statistics recently published as to the the glittering temptations of the working children of Chicago show Christmas stores?

30,643 "working papers" given to chil- Ernest Poole of the University Set- dren of fourteen in the last two and a tlement, spent some months, by night half years. Of these children three and by day, in studying the assimila- and a fraction per cent. were born of tion of boys in the street occupations native parents; nine and a fraction per of New York. He found near News- cent. were foreign born, and nearly paper Row more than one hundred eighty-seven per c~nt. were native boys sleeping in the street. Other born of foreign parents. This shows hundreds he found sleeping in stables, well enough who is doing the child- condemned buildings, halls of tene- labor of the North. It is precisely ments and back r00111S of low saloons.

the class furnishing the abnormal pro- In Chinatown alone he found twenty portion of criminals. young boys whose business it was to I know the story of one such child. run messages for the denizens of Susie was twelve years old, too young opium dives, and everyone of them to get her "working papers" for regu- had the opium habit. He found mes- lar employment. But the Christmas senger boys cooking opium pills in season was on, and the "Christmas Chinese dives. Of the messenger boys spirit" was sending thousands of ex- he found a large number doing all- tra shoppers to buy things to carry night work between all-night houses messages of love and good will to and all-night people. That is one way friends. A kind law permitted Susie we are "assimilating" these boys. He

traced a number of heartrending life health, education and morals is going" histories of boys plunged into the life on are absurdly small. Twenty-eight of the street at tender years. newsboys confest to Mr. Poole that they earned less than $1.00 a week. It "Corruption of morals," said he, would be cheaper for society to pay "spreads among the street boys like a their wages and compel their attendnew slang phrase. Minds already old ance at school than to provide inare 'put wise' by minds still older." creased jail accommodations later.

Out of about one hundred news- The child of the immigrant thrust boys talked with, sixty-six were twelve at the earliest possible moment into the years old or under, thirty-seven ten wage-earning world, performing toyears old and eight from six to eight day the child labor of the North, deyears old. They sell as late as two prived, in the crowded foreign quar- A. lIi. An express company was found ters, of the child's birthright of play, employing boys of eleven. They be- clean air and country life; with pargan work at ·seven A. M. and made ents too ignorant and bewildered in their last trip at nine or ten at night. the new life to give him the guidance On Friday and Saturday they worked and training he needs, sending 350 till midnight, and sometimes returned per cent. more of this number to jail Sunday morning to finish up. Do we than the son of the native born-this "remember the Sabbath-day to keep it child needs the Church. He is a home holy," when we let children be worked mission field all in himself. He needs like this? America has got to have mission schools and mission workers more applied Christianity in its gov- and mission visitors. He needs conseernment. All these things can be reg- crated, devoted friends, who will know ulated by l,pw. Why should the ad- his circumstances and his needs. He vertising circular which we toss in the is legally as much an American as wastebasket be brought by a grown any of us. No foreign language is man who has had to pass a civil ser- needed to reach him. I would not say vice examination, while the telegram, a word against foreign missions, for I which perhaps means life or death, is believe in them and would not see brought by a little irresponsible boy? their income curtailed. But is it rea- Merelv a difference in the law. If sonable, is it logical, is is good sense, there ~is any public affair into which to carry a fine type of Americanism to distant lands and leave this native- Christians need to put a little more born child to end in jail? Is it the Christianity it is to the laws which old, traditional, glorious mission of safeguard and protect the child work- America, founded for faith and freeers of the country. We can let the dom of conscience, to take the sons of matter alone, of course, and go on honest men and transform them into making the sons of honest men into criminals? Let us rather give them the jailbirds, as we are doing now; but we shall pay in the encl. The earnings Gospel which gives power to the weak. for which all this sacrifice of child .. STRANGERS FROM ROME" IN GREATER NEW YORK * BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA General Italian Missionary of the Brooklyn City Mission and Tract Society The Italian population in Greater is one-tenth of the total population of New York is about 500,000, distrib- the city, and in itself would make the uted as follows: Manhattan and the fourth largest Italian city in the Bronx, 300,000; Brooklyn, 100,000, world. If immigration keeps up at and the other boroughs, 100,000. This such a rate as in the last seven years • Froln The Bible Record.

lr;()~1 "STRA:GERS FRO[ RO",II':" 1, GRE.TER :EW }'ORK 21

(frOtll 77419 Italian il11J1ligr;wts in become assimilated they are good, 180Sl. to 222/)06 in I Sl06, an increase steady, faithful workme; and useful of 20:) per cent.) , together with the in- citizens; they are sober, thrifty and crease 1)Y births, X ew York will soon home-loving, and gerierally law-abid- be the larg'est Italian city in the world, ing. Tho many come here with the Social and Religious Characteristics intention of going back to their na- tive land, they generally make their The majority of these people come homes in America. from Southern Italy. and are generally poor, ignorant and illiterate, with Christian Work Among Them ideas entirely foreign to the institu- "-,-fter some sporadic efforts from tions of the country. individual Christians, a mission was started by the Protestant Episcopal Socially, this low class of immi- Church, in 1849, when a lady bought grants are clannish and superstitious. a chutch building for Italians. The .They congregate in colonies, where 1ew York City Mission Society they keep up the customs aCCjuired in started a work in 1880. At present Italy. They lack independence of there are fourteen churches and mis- thought and action and are slaves sions in Manhattan and the Bronx: to the opinions of their neighbors, thus making it difficult for new ideas The Protestant Episcopal Mission, 361 of civilization and religion to penetrate Broome street, rector, the Rev. J. H. or make any headway among them. V'atson; Grace Chapel, rector, the Rev.

They are jovial, warm-hearted Dr. Bailey. and St. Ambrose's Church, and responsive to the least kindness shown them, and if there the Rev. Carmela Di Sano, rector, 236 IS any disposition among some East II Ith street.

The New York City Mission has two stations: The Broome Street Tabernacle, of them toward the much exag- 395 Broome street, the Rev. A. Arrighi, gerated "vendetta," or "mafia," it is pastor, and the West Side Mission, 194 a remnant of the medieval political Prince street. conditions when there was no justice The Methodists have four stations: The Italian M. E. Church, 409 East to be had. 114th street, and the Harlem Mission, They are nominally Roman Catho- 601 Morris avenue, both under the paslics, but their attachment to the Papal torate of the Rev. F. Taglialatela; the Church is very slender. Italy shook off the oppressive temporal power of down-town Italian Mission,. 63 Park the Pope in 1870, and since then this street, and the East 11th Street Mission, nation has become one of the great both under the Rev. J. Vital.

The Baptists also have four stations: The Mariners' Temple, Henry and Oli- ver streets; the Second Avenue Baptist Powers of the world. The political Church; the Fordham Mission, 184th street, the Rev. G. Boccaccio, pastor; the revolution gave them independence, Helen _. Clar" Mission, 21 Mott street. but also a terrible tendency to indifference and open infidelity; any ora- The Presbyterians have three mis- sions: Church of Sea and Land, the Rev.

tor who would gain applause and be A. Villelli, missionary; One Hundred popular needs only to ridicule the and Sixth street and First avenue, Mr. priests (but this ought never to be done by the Gospel preacher). As to Nardi, and the Harlem Italian Mission at 632 Morris avenue, Mr. J. G. D'An- chise; missionary. The Salvation Army church attendance, notwithstanding has a hall at 147 Mott street. the emphasis which Romanism puts upon it,' the great cathedrals in the To all these should be added the Italcities of Italy are almost deserted, and ian Free Reading Room and Settlement, 149 Mulberry street, founded and sup- ported by Mrs. Anson Phelps Stokes, of the 500,000 Italians in Greater Kew and the Italian Juvenile Settlement, 149 Thompson street, both of which are do- York, only 5 per cent. attend church. ing excellent work. The only sure agencies to assimi- late these people into our common- In Brooklyn, the Brooklyn City wealth are the public schools and the Mission and Tract Society has been preaching of the Gospel. After they the pioneer in the Italian work, be-

TIlE :-'ITSS10:;RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I ~rarch

ginning in rSl)o. "hen the writer the 2,000,000 of Italians in the Cnited took charge of the work seven years States. ago, there was no mission work for adults. The work has been so sig- Colportage work and honse-to-house nallv blessed of Goel, that we have visitation are absoillteiy necessary. In 110''; fonr organized churches and five this way, people can be reached who out-stations where the Gospel is would not come into a mission. The preached, 1,023 profest conversions, American Tract Society has three Ital- 3IG united with the Church, I25 baptisms, 44 marriages. The following ian colporteurs in Greater Kew York.

are the stations: The Italian work needs adequate and permanent suppo·rt, for the Ital- The Brooklyn City :-'Iissiull alHI Tract ians will be unable to support a Chureh Society, the Rey. S. L. Testa; :-"Iiss :-'1. for years to come, as they are not ac- Lawrence, deaconess. customed to support the Church Hope Chapel, 90 Union avcnue (now The Outlook under the Baptist Home Mission Society, the Rev. A. ::VIangano, pastor; the The work among Italians is very en- Rev. A. Pagano, assistant). couraging. They are responsive to Franklin Avenue Ttalian Church, 157 Franklin avenue. Sunday services: ro the Gospel, and I have hac! the joy to II A. M., and 7:30 P. M. Thursdays: 7:30 P. M. The Rev. S. L. Testa. pastor. of seeing Italian men and women Pilgrim Chapel, Henry and Degraw moved to tears when told the simple streets (under the directioll of the COllgregational Home :-'Iission Society). ston- of the cross and of God's love Services: Sl1ndays, at -I =45, and Thursdays, at 7:45 P. ~l. The Rev. S. L. Testa, for them, as they have been taught to pastor. think of God as an angry Judge to be Hamilton ,venue ilIission. 'J2 llamilton avenue. Sundays: 10 to II A. ~l. appeased only by the prayers of the Mondays, Tuesdays and Saturdays, 3 :30 P. M., children's meetings. priests and the intercession of dead St. Edward Street Italian :-'Iissi()ll. 31 saints. Vhen converted. the Italians St. Edward street, (auspices the Baptist Temple). are enthusiastic workers for Christ.

Annullciation P. E. Church. 6620 ? cw They try to persuade their families Utrecht avenue, Lefferts P;l1·k. the Rc,'. D. A. Rocco, pastor. and friends to -:0111e to their Savior; The Presbyterians also han? asked this if the' move to other towns or cities. Society to cooperate with them in opening a mission station in a poor section they lilant missions, and if they return of the city. to Italy they bring the good news to The Italian Settlement in Front street, the Rev. V. Davenport. superintendent. their native villages. So Italian work is doing a splenclid in<thtrial and educational work. done in Greater ?ew York is city Needs of the Work mission, home mission ami foreig;1 More missions are needed and ll11)rc mission work all in one. adequate funds for their );upport. A poorly equipped mission has no at- It should be remembered. finall'. traction for the Italians. 'ho, being accustomed to the splendid cathedrals that Italians are citizens of no mean of Italy. prefer a church building to nation: tl.at in their veins runs the a store. :'Irore "'orkers are re(juireJ. Thc hlood of those Romans of old, "whose crying need is to educate ill "mcrican faith was known throughout the colleg·es. seminaries and Bible-schoob the converted Italian ynullg men and world"; of the martns of the Roman young I'OlJ1en ·ho arc to evangelize persecutions and of the victims of the Papal inquisitions; of the early mis- sionaries who brought Christianity to the Bl'itish Isles, and of the Valelen- ses, who 'ere the first Protestants of the world, and 'ho handed clown the Bible to us.

The Gospel of Christ preached in its silllplicit" can a,'oaken these latent powers 'in the Italians. 21av God speed the day. ' EDITORIALS A CHURCH CONGRESS FOR PEACE eousness here Oil tids earth in which thc right shall finally and f,,;cver triumph The experiments at the Hague have uver wrong; and for which our Lord suggested the feasibility of an inter- tcaches us d~ily to pray; and which, ac- cordmg to hiS sure word of promise, is national Congress of Christian be- lievers, for the peace of the Church, "the one, far-off, divine event to which .lIore thau a year ago, on Christmas the whole creation moves," when "the clay 1906, Pious X was addressed by earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." letter from Bishop Johusto11 of Vest To have set in motion influences which would finally work out such blest results Texas, "deploring the tidal drift away from all organized Christianity," and woul~ surely secure for you, on our indicating a belief that the "one remedy meetmg with the Master, not many years for the 1110st fearful calamitv which hence, the joyful greeting, "Well done, has vet befallen the hl1man familv" is '·the" restoration of that unity· for F'ood and faithful servant, enter thou 1I1to the JOy of thy Lord I"~ which our Lonl prayecl," and ·which Ve fear that from the papal side, "must be effected all the basis of the no such unity of Christendom can be few fundamental principles of our re- secured, except on the principle of universal absorption into the Romish ligion, SUl11marized in the .postle's body-the old expedient of the lamb and lion lying down peacefully to- Creed," etc. Bishop Johnston COIl- gether with the lamb inside of the lion. l~llt, on general principles, no tinued: n'asoll IS apparent why sllch a con- gress should nut be called, provided Can you not risc to the occasion an,1 only that concessions and compromises call a congress, not a council, of all arc nut so easy and politic as to con- Christians, to discuss, with a view to fu- sent to the removal of all landmarks ture action. the' necessary steps tl) which define evangelical truth. 'Ve restore to Christianity that splendid in- fear that the presiding genius of such fluence it once exerted upon humanity, a new Haglle lIlight be rather the sebut which it is in danger of being de- dl1ctiYe nightingale with her sweet prived of by "our unhappy divisions," song. ur the parrot with her tame which now paralyze its power, and, but repetition of a formal and liberal for the promise of its perpetuity, would creed, than the celestial dove of a threaten its vcry cxistence 0 divinely inspired peace. The first 7Vhen the yorlel Powers, inclldin~ coullcil at Jertlsalem was a peace heathen natiolls, are preparing to meet congress; and we should rejoice to at The Hagne, to endeavor to secnre see Christians, of every name, coming together prayerfully to inquire as to the peace of the world. is it not an 11ll- the mind of God touching the rents speakable shame that all Christians can in the seamless robe of Christ. It not hold" a similar meeting to secure the might be that all creeds instead of peace of the Church? A1](1 as this con- being mendecl "otllcl be ended. The ference owes its existence to the t(,111- Free Church catechism adopted by pon!1 head of the eastern 11ranch of "the the nOll-conformist bodies of Britain Church, how eminently lilting HJuld it is a remarkable document, and might be that the congrc"s T propose should ,,"ell suggest an irenicon for a divided be called by the spiritual head of the ,largest branch of the western Church! Church; for, 'hile it emphasizes all itlllc!amentals, it leaves liberty for Such a meeting as this called by the nOll-essentials as accidentals. Cer- Pupe at this critical jundure would thrill tainly (' might hav.' a Church tribuall Christendom to the center with hope Hal fur arbitratio'l tu "settle disputed and joy, and cause the ]H!'crS of dark- point;; ill ll1issionary labors at hom(' ness tu tremble ll'st they should lose an( abroad. to prevent mutual entheir present evil d()mination Ilyer the human race. such large portiolls of "hich they still hold in hunda~e, Such a beginning would be taken as all earnest (if hetter things tu cume, and all Chrisriaw;, ",'crywh"1"". w"llld begin, "g-ain, as in thc carly da,'s of Christianity, j() look to R01lle as· it h:;ukr ill the gn,il1 forward Illuvcment "f humanity (l","at'd It:-; linal goal oi redcmption from the po'- er uf cvil, in a kingdulll uf rigl1tcroachments on occupied territory, Yalter Reed, Jesse M. Lazear ancl waste of men and money, and denominational antag<mis1l1s and squabbles, 15t Liellt. James Carroll, to investiand possibly to promote union enterprises where doctrinal tenets would gate Dr. Finlay's theory. Those who better be kept in the background. volunteered as' subject~ for the ex- There are perhaps a score of questions of no little importance that such a periment were divided into two parliament could settle, provided only that the tribunal were both repre- squads, one of which lived in a house sentative and evangelical. The great Gibraltar rock that threatens anv such ':,here the sheets and blankets of pamovement is the rock, not of illiberality and intolerance, but of liberal- tients who had been ill with yellow ism and laxity; or perhaps we might say that the Church is sailing now fever were used, bllt from which the between two dangers-a Scylla of secularism on the one side and a stegomyia was excluded. The other Charybdis of skepticism on the other; and it is difficult to say which peril is lived in a house thoroughly disinthe worse or the more threatening! fected, but to which the mosquito was SCIENTIFIC MARTYRDOM admitted. X 0 cases developed in the Often the heroism of men who are experimenters in science, and partic- first house; in the second out of ularly medical science, puts our selfsacrifice to shame as 01fistians. Yet thirteen non-i1l1111unes, bitte;l by the sometimes men die, as martyrs to insects, ten contracted the di~ease. science, without much public notice. Yellow fever is the scourge of the Xone of the soldiers died. BLuat~eainr South. Thirty years ago, over 16,000 a preliminary test on Surgeon fell victims in the "yellow belt." In one month, in 1853, in New Orleans the result was fatal. Dr. Carroll took alone, over 5,000 died of the fever and 8,000 in the year. The general the fever, ancl, tho he recovered, his effects were far more deplorable, for the fever drives the people before it heart was so badly weakened that he like a destroying angel, and paralyzes industry. In Tal/ulah, for instance, was never well afterward and his in northwest Louisiana, in 1905, out of a population of 800, 300 got away; death was the direct result.' Dr Reed and of the 500 left, 312 had the dreaded disease, and the place was also died within t'o Years, worn out nearly depopulated before the mos- by strenuous labors. . quito that brought the plague was exterminated. Vhat a roll of honor! What Dr.

A man lately' died who has made Reed. said of the first man bitten by possible the exorcism of this demon from the South. Charles Finlay, a the 1I1fected mosquitoes, Kissinger, Cuban physician, suggested, in I88r, that yellow fever was transmitted by applies, in its spirit, to everv one of a mosquito, the stegomyia, and in 1900, the United States authorities these 111en. He said: "T cail not let appointed a board, composed of lIajor this opportunity pass without express- ing my admiration of the conduct of this young Ohio soldier, who volun- teered for this experiment, as he ex- pressed it, 'soleh- in the interest of humanity and tlie canse of science,'

and with the only proviso that he should receive no pecuniary reward.

In my opinion, this exhibition of moral courage has never been sur- passed in the a11nals of the Army of the United States." .

"Some time," sa's another, "a mon- U111ent will be erected to Reed and Lazear and Carroll, and the soldiers and hospital attendants who volun- teered for the experiment, and on it will be carved, perhaps. part of the vellow fever record of Havana: In ~I900, 310 deaths. In 1901 (the first year after the experiments), eighteen deaths," and, underneath, the old sneer and yet greater tribute: 'He sO'C'l'd ()thas: himself he could not S(l7.'C'.' -" Tf.!E WORK or THE McAULEY SPEAKING WITH TONGUES MISSION Lately, in order to appear 110t un- fair to any parties, we gave room in The thirty-fifth anniversary of this these columns to the testimony of mission brings canse for thanksgiving. some who desired to be heard, and 'When a man's faith becomes a little especially to one who felt that the "shaky" it would be well for him al- spirit of God had spoken propheticallv ways 'to go to this mission to get it as to a coming earthquake at Colomb~, strengthened. ~Iany have tried it etc. We have now from the same with gratifying results. The meet- party a statement in which he very ings are held every night at 7 AS. and humbly and properly says that the elate on Sundays at 3 P. ~I., the Thursday fixed for the event has passed and the night meeting being 1110St largely at- prediction was unfulfilled. He says: tended, probably because in the early . part of the services, supper is served The non-occurrence of the earthquake to such as clesire it. Then come acl- is to my heart a very solemn fact; my dresses by the superintendent and vis- confidence has been utterly shaken in the itors. Last December, Dr. Grenfell, prediction. I do not believe that the the Labrador doctor and missionan', prediction was inspired by the Spirit of gave a stirring address upon the ship- God; and my conscience compels me to wreck of St. Paul. Then come the repudia te it. testimonials, unimpeachable testimony from dozens of well clothed, reformed lt is fair to those who differ with me men who tell how they came or were regarding the inspiration of the predic- brought into the mission, hopeless tion, to admit that earnest prayer was wrecks; how at 316 'AIater Street, offered on behalf of the people in Co- New York, they were saved, body lombo. But this explanation of the non~ and soul, and gradually regained their occurrence of the earthquake does not former standing, and now are far bet- satisfy my mind and conscience. And ter off than before they fell because the only explanation I can offer that they have gained Christ and lost the prediction was 110t fulfilled, is my the appetite for drink. conviction that God was not the author of it. I am constrained to confess that The mission does not teach .that I must have missed the way. I failed overcoming drink makes a man. a from time to time to hear His voice and Christian, but, on the contrary, that got astray. I have neither excuses to Christ enables a man to overcome the offer nor extenuating circumstances to drinking habit, and so the aim is to plead. Experience has proved that it is convert him, first. possible to get slack in private prayer, and touching spiritual realities to mis- During the latter part of the ser- take one's mental reckoning for a heart vices an invitation is given to those apprehension. who feel the need of salvation to come forward, and always a few, at least, THE AMERICAN CHAPEL IN PARIS come and kneel down, and everybody prays with them or for them. Before This is a national monument, and the close nearly everyone rises and has now celebrated its semi-centennial. professes to have found peace. These In September, 1857, the famous Dr. conversions average ten each night, E. N, Kirk, of Boston, and its first say 3,000 every year; if but ten per pastor, by a circular letter to Ameri- cent-say 300 per year-are perma- cans in Paris, announced the opening nent, could this record be matched by of a chapel for their use, and added any Protestant church in Kew York? that "This edifice would be not onlv valuable as a place of worship,- btlt The officers of this mission are men, as a national monument, expressive to eminent in business and Christian life. the nations of Europe of that com- The work is done entirely by converts, mon faith in Christianity which is the some of whom are invited by minis- foundation stone of civil institutions." ters to speak in their churches, and their engagements mn months ahead. For manv vears this American Chapel in the ~ue de Berri was the onIv such monument to American in- stit~ltions in France. Many of our countrymen traveling abroad or doing husiness in Paris set an example of practical infidelity. Yet. as Dr. Kirk sale. or exhihi1. or sell d1l) ,urlecent, lewd went 011 to say, "if l1lan~" of us ap- and ohscene print, painting OJ" statue, or pear abroad as practical deniers of the if any person shall keep and maintain any God that made us and the Savior that redeemed us. this structure gives evi- house, rOOlll or gallery for the purpose of dence that, whatever individuals may be or do, as a lIatioll, we are not so exposing or exhibiting any lewd, indecent degraded." and obscene prints, pictures, paintings or statues, and shall be cOIl"icted thereof, such This fiftieth anniversarv was a notable occasion. "This e~lifice," as person shall be sentenced to pay a fine Dr. Kirk wrote, "is consecrated to our coml11on Christianitv and it can never not exceeding five hundred dollars and represent the peculiar feature of any undergo an imprisonlllent not excceding branch of the Christian Church." This has ever been the case. For many years 011e year. the virtual ownership and direction of the building were vested in the "Amer- This is one of the threatening evils ican and Foreign Christian Union," a of society. The legitimate post-canl strictly undenominational body; and, has grown desen'edl} in favor and is altho it long ago became imle- a source not only of pleasure but profpendent and self-supporting, its UI1- it; but Satan is flooding the market denominational character has never with infamous picture cards that bear been lost. .:YIinisters of various de- the stamp of hell and too much care nominations have occupied its pulpit, can not be exercised to suppress this and its members and supporters also infamous trade. have belonged to churches of various names. The Church has not only been METHODIST MISSIONARY STATISTICS a monument to American Christian civilization, but to Christian unity. .- recent communication fr0111 the secretaries of the Board of Foreign THE PICTURE CARD NUISANCE ..iissions of the Methodist Episcopal Church calls our attention to a slight Mayor JIcCaskey. before the Lan- error in the member of full commucaster- (Penl1sylval;ia) Federation of nicant members credited to them in Churches, spoke with rare pointed- our statistical tables published in the ness anel power as to the shameful in- ] anuary REnEW. The number should decency of picture post-cards. He be 86,023 instead of 83,180. There testified from personal knowledge of also may appear to a superficial reader the sale bv thousands a week in the a great discrepancy in the number of town of double canIs that were utterly members reported for 1906 and for vile, some cheap and crude, other's 1907, for the reason that last year, at French photographs of high finish, the request of the secretaries, "probut all alike hopelessly vicious. The bationers" were included among COI11meeting by a standing unanimous municants. These Humber over 100,- vote called attention of pastors and 000 and their omission this veal' ma," teachers, parents and all good citizens, make it appear that 105.929 coml1111to the need of suppressing this nicants had been lost during the year. abomination. This of course is far from the truth. as will be socn by referring to the In Brightly's Purdon's Digest of foot-note where the numbers of "prothe Laws of Pennsylvania (~0Iu111e I, bationers" is given. page 413) this law is given: It has seemed to the editors that 1£ any person shall publish or sell any the fairest basis of comparison is to fllthy anc! obscene libel, or shall expose to record in our statistical column the number of "full communicant mem- bers" and to give the number of "pro- bationers" in a foot-note. It is true probationers are, as a rule, communi- cants but they are not "full members" and may never become such.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA thoroughness of their organization and the rapidity with which tlwy are increasing The Large Gifts of … YelU" their numher hy hirth, from :Iormon par- entage. About $120,000,000 were given to various educational, religious and The Task of One Society in China philanthropic causes during the year 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 The ~.l11erican Boarel holds itself went to education, of which John D. responsible for the spiritual well-being Rockefeller contributed more than of about 75,000,000 of the earth's pop- one-half. Altogether, ~Ir. Rockefeller ulation, of 'hol11 about one-third dVvell gave $42,3 I 5,000, Mrs. Russell Sage in five provinces of China. Secretary $13,830,000, H. C. Frick and P. A. B. Barton sets forth what this responsi- Videner each $10,2°5,000, Andrew bility means by the follo'ing state- Carnegie $~,957,000, and Miss Anne ment: T. Jeanes more than $2,000,000. '0- men gave about one-fifth of the total I f we take the entire population of the sum. Fifteen persons, four of them six states of Xew England~Maine, Kew ,,"omen, each gave a million dollars or Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode more. Some of the leading gifts of Island and Connecticut~and add to this the year were the $ro,ooo,ooo given by the population of Alaska, Arizona, Colo- ~[rs. Sage for general philanthropies, rado, Korth Dakota, South Dakota, Okla- with the especial thought of investiga- h0111a, Nebraska, Kansas, Minnesota, Vyotion of the causes of poverty; the $r.- ming, Idaho, Montana, Xevada, Xew Mex- 000,000 by ~Iiss Jeanes for negro ico, etah, Arkansas, Louisiana, Alabama, schools, and the $2,000,000 by ~Ir. :Iississippi, Florida, Delaware, Maryland, Rockefeller for medical research. Next Virginia, Washington, Oregon and Califorto education, the greatest sum yas nia, we shall haye just about 25,000,000, given for galleries and museums, $22.- practically the same number of souls for 000,000. For miscellaneous charities, which the American Board is responsible in $15,186.3°0 was given; for hospitals, China alone. homes and asylums, $7,882,500; for churches, Young :'len's Christian As- Presbyterian Million Growth sociations and home missions, $6,- 265,000, and for libraries $2,132,000. The following: table is a Stll111nary lw decades of seventy-fonr years of Growth of the Mormon Church fbreign missionary work of the Pres- byterian Church in the l:. S. A.; Some of the reports given in at the last semi-annual conference in Salt ———~———- Lake City show that Mormonism is not by any means decadent. The Utah ~ lVestminstcr says: ~" I . They reported 86,742 children under ~ eIght years of age. Their banner "stake:' Kanab, reports 33 per cent. of the population 1837 -6- 1 4 —-u- —–z6 ~– –'0- 50 under eight years of age. They have 119.- 1847 .r 56 38 94 000 between eight years and twenty. Twen- 1857 16 131 1,165 ty-four thousand six hundred of their young 1867 men are members of the Young Men's Mu- 1877 I46 'J9 r02 20r 67 f)08 4,595 tual ImprO'ement Association and 26,200 of 70 ISS I 195 r,490 7,182 their young women belong to a s-imilar or- 49 Rs 174 I I99 61 [ 9.632 1.461 ganization; 48.739 of the children are being taught and trained ;n the primary de- 81 r25 partment. They have 6,292 priests, 4,961 IR87 lID 203 298 Sal 1,044 21.420 23,!229 teachers (not teachers, but overseers), 18,- 976 deacons and 10,000 students in their 1897 110 282 426 708 1,802 30,644 30 ,172 church schools. These reports indicate the Igo7 '30 374 S'S 889 I 3, 129 70,447 36,92 4 A Great Church for Giving The Year Book of St. Bartholo- mew's Protestant Episcopal Church, iew York city, which has just been published, shows a total of expendi- tures of $304,cl93. The receipts have been $316.409, of which $37.478.92 was for the rector's funcl, $I5I,6S1 through the Church treasurer, $99,-

THE ~llSSIOXARY REVIEV OF TIlE '()RLD

04tJ through the parish house treas- ITIlssionary by the Sunday-school, urer, and the balance through the va- starteel by one of the officers, propos- rious benevolent and missionary soci- ing to be one of ten who would eties. There was a balance on hand give $60 per year. The school at the beginning of the previous year has also recently asked for the priviof $12,414, and the balance remaining lege of supporting a little girl in Miss at the end of the present year is $11,- Dowel's school in Kochi, Japan.-The 716. These figures sho~ a total which Missionary. very few dioceses are able to equal. Of the salaried workers connected A Polyglot School with the parish, there are 5 clergy and 257 others. The volunteers number The American International Col- 421. The parochial work of a large lege, at Springfield, lIass.-formerly city parish may be understood from the French-American college-is, acthe fact that over $99,000 was ex- cording to its last announcement, in pended for the maintenance of the a prosperous condition. The institu- parish house. The general church tion is the only one of its kind in the expenses were $42,369, and the pew U niteel States, being expressly estabrents were $44,556, so that practically lished, adapted and conclucted to meet, the total of the offerings of the church in respect to higher Christian educa-' was available for other than church tion, the peculiar needs of youth of expenses. foreign parentage, coming daily to this country from Southern and Eastern A Model Sunday.school For Giving Europe, whose evangelization and ed- ucation in the principles of a Chris- A summary of what is being done tian civilization is such a grave probby the Sunday-school of the Second lem. The college is raising up an Presbyterian Church, Memphis, Tenn., enlightened Christian leadership A. D. Mason, superintendent, in the among French, Spanish, Italians, way of keeping up the interest and Greeks, Armenians, Bulgarians, and in making contributions to the cause Syrians. This is evidenced by the of foreign missions may be encoura- fact that of the former students 40 ging to other Sunday-schools. This are in the professions. The college school makes an offering to foreign is coeducational, with an average atmissions every Sabbath in the year, tendance of !O3. using the envelope system. The business men's Bible class, assisted by one New Italian Missionaty of the generous women of the church, The Massachusetts Home Missionsupports Dr. J. B. VI/oods, of Tsing- ary Society appointed Paolo Luigi Buffa for evangelistic work among the Kiang-Pu, China, mission. The Sun- Italians of Berkshire County, with day-school, under the Forward Move- headquarters in Pittsfield, where 800 ment plan, has taken five shares of of the 2,000 Italians in that county are $50 each, in the following fields: One located. Mr. Buffa is the son of a in Mexico; one in Chunju, Korea; Waldensian pastor in Italy, was finely two in the Hanr'"cLow Girls' School educated there, and has supplemented building fund, and one in Kochi, Ja- his knowledge by studies in this counpan. In addition to these contribu- try. To familiarize himself with life tions, $70 has been contributed to the here and the conditions of his country- Nisbet fund, and $100 to the relief men, he entered upon business life and of the Chinese :amine sufferers. has held a responsible position with a From the foreign mission fund of the Chicago electrica: firm. Mr. Buffa Sunday-school $25 was contributed to finds that the Italians in America the Laymen's Missionary Movement, largely cut themselves adrift from reand $25 to the Boys' School in Monte- ligious organizations, unless in cities morelos, Mexico. Plans are well un- where there are large Roman Catholic der way for the support of another

u)OS J

churches. llis work will be largely interest shown in educational developof a persunal character, and he says ment. This education, however, is enhe expects to visit every Italian home tirely irreligious, and it is a lamen- in his county. table fact that many of the rising gen- erations are rather proud of the fact Red Men Eager for Education that they have no religion. Mere boys boast of being freethinkers. The need The Cherokees, who tracked De- of religious schools and teaching to Soto's footsteps for many weary days supplement the public education grows while he was marching through the with the rapid development of the southern forests and swamps, and who country. later welcomed Oglethorpe to Georgia, are the most advanced Indians in civil- The Bible Society in South America ization and the most eager for education, spending $200,000 a year on their The American Bible Society has schools and colleges. The Chickasaws appointed Rev. F. G. Penzotti, who have 5 colleges with 400 students, is well known in South American maintained at a yearly cost of $47,000. countries, for his heroism in Christian They also have 13 district schools, work, as its agent for the La Plata costing $16,000. The Choctaws have Agency, with headquarters in Buenos ISO schools, in some of which the Ayres, Argentina. This agency inhigher branches are taught. The Sem- cludes most of the republics of South inoles, one of the smaller tribes, have America, with the exception of Brazil. 10 colleges and 65 common schools, Mr. Penzotti takes the places made vawith a total attendance of 2,500.-[n- cant by the death of Rev. Andrew M. dian S chool Journal. Milne, and will have charge of a work of distribution that last year exceeded First Convention of the Young People'. 50,000 volumes of Scriptures. Mr. Missionary Movement Penzotti has had a varied experience in the service of the Society and has In Pittsburg, Pa., on March 10-12, been for many years past the agent in the first International Convention of charge of its work in Central America the Young People's Movement is ex- and Panama. pected to be of extraordinary interest. Moving pictures of life and work in Mission Work in Brazil foreign mission fields will be exhibited for the first time, and a splendid Brazil is by far the largest of the list of able speakers offers ground for South American republics, having an hope that this gathering will be unique area of 3,218,130 square miles, with and stimulating. a population of (1880) l4,333,915. The Roman Catholic population num- Immigrants Pouring Into Mexico bers about 14,000,000, and the Protes- tant population about 144,000. Nine Rev. James D. Eaton, missionary missionary boards are reported as opof the American Board in Mexico, erating in Brazil, with a total numwriting from Chihuahua of the out- ber of stations and outstations of 356, look for the new year, calls attention missionaries 126, and native workers to the rush of people from the north lIZ. There are 53 reported schools into that lanel. The number of tour- and two publishing houses. Brazil is ists is phenomenal, but besides them a country greatly needing a large force there is a stream of settlers and in- of missionary workers. There is a vestors which seems to be increasing vast native population among the Inin volume. J'doreover, Japanese, Chi- dians hitherto untouched. In Brazil, nese, Syrians, and other classes of im- migrants are pouring in, until it looks as in other Cc:tholic countries, the as if Mexico would have to face civil profest adherents to the Roman Cathand industrial problems like those of olic Church are worshipers of images the United States. With the ensuing and are, in other religious conditions, industrial development, there is great truly heathen.

Till': ClfI5SIC/:-:,I{ jU~VIE OF THE 'ORLD l:1

Something New in Panama .lSi men and l3g womell, 111' a total of Bishop Thomas U, ;,;eely writes 111 395. The Church lIissionary Society rVorld-lVidc JIissiollS that the Pan- heads the list with 72. the L'nited ama of several years ago, with its Free Chnrch comes next with 61, the rough and mud-covered streets, over f,Joncol1 Society with 38, Chmch of which the little Panamaian horses Scotland 23. etc.

could hardly draw light carriages; the How British Brewers are Intrenched Panama with its pools of stagnant water, with its surface drainage. and . reference to the striking statisits countless breeding places for mil- tics recently given in the statement lions of mosquitos, has become an made to the London Congregational Americanized Panama, a clean city. Cnion by the 01airman of the Temwith a modern sewcr system.· al;d perance 'Committee, makes it easy to with good water piped £;om the in- comprehencl the force of the OPl)ositerior so that every house may have tion which the forthcoming Licensing rt1l1nin,.; water. Dill is likely to meet with. The ram- ifications of the dread drink trade a're At the foot of Avenue Central, the indeed many, and those who derive main street of Panama, there is some- large revenues from it are a great thing new that seemed to fill up the host. Rev. Dr. Leach said, in referentire street and to be the one object ring to his analysis of the brewery that must be seen bv one who looks companies, that in twenty-fonr of down the main aven~le of the citv. It them in London alone the capital repwas the churchly-looking Gothic b~likl­ resents 54 millions; and that shares ill ing of the Methodist J1ission. On Wed- three companies are held by "3 dukes. nesday' December II, the dedication 17 earls, 5 viscounts, 18 barons, 48 took place at 3.30. Despite the fact baronets, 31 knights, roo honorables. that it was raining. about fifty persons 2 archdeacons, I dean, 2 canons, and attended, including several ministers. 87 other reverencI gentlemen, 33 doc- Students in HlIovana tors, 156 army officers, and 3 judges The university of Havana, Cuba, of the High Court." A sharp social enrolls nearly 700 students. Those distinction is drawn between the who are in a position to know report brewer and the publican, but it must that there is not a single earnest Christi:m among them. About twenty not be forgotten that the brewery belong to the Young 11en's Christian companies and their shareholders hold Association of the city, but apparently the licenses of a large number of re- tail drink-shops 1 these as well as the others are quite in- The Britlsh Universities and Missions different to religion. As yet no leader has been found in the University who Fifty year;, ago, at a great meeting can awaken religious interest among in Cambridge, Englanel, David Liv- his fellow students. The secretary of ingstone made his memorahle appeal the City Association requests prayer 011 behalf of the native people of Cen- that a leader may be fOllnd.-Thc Stll- tral Africa. One answer to that ap- dcnt World. . peal was the beginning of the Univer- EUROPE sities :Mission to Central Africa. A British Contribution to Medical Missions strange linking of opposites, some 111av think-the ancient nniversities.

AIedical Jlissiolls at H 011lC alld with their wealth of learning ancl cul- Abroad for Jannary gives the names ture, and "darkest Africa," with its and locations of all medical mission- barbarism, cruelty and ignorance of aries in the foreign field who hold God. But as a result for nearly fifty British degrees or diplomas, In 1890 years the universities have taken the these numhered but 125. but since lead in supporting the "U. 11, C. A,,"

have 1110re than trebled, and include and have g-iven some of their best men

Tl)o~l GE:ET<,I. :'IllSST()'.[{Y I:Tl':LI.I(iF:,('I'

t[J its York, The staff "r the lI1i,,,i(11l 1'f'lltiOll in Edinl>l1rgll, (),c1' 2,O()fj l"ere n'gistercd, <tlld the speakers in- WI" includes 30 clergy, 2iJ laymell and cluded rohn R. : lott, Robert 1'. 'il- der, Dr~ S. I";. I >atta of India; Bishop 55 women (all unl11arried), besides Tl) :'Ifontgomcry, 1)1', Rohert F. Horton, and others. The addresses were pow- .frican clergy and 305 native help- erful and the very sight of the large audience of yolunteers was an obers and teachers. Dver g,ooo children ject lesson in the progress of the mis- sionary movel11ent. are enrolled in the mission schools; Work of the United Free Church the adherents number [7,000, of whom The JIissiollarl' Record says: "The nearlv 6,000 are communicants. The magnitude of the purely foreign mis- "C. ~I. C. .." deserves to rank ",ith sion work of the "L'nited Free Church of Scotland is realized by few, even the wonderful C. ~I. S, ,york in of its most prayerful supporters. Since the union of the two Churches in the C ganda as one of the leading mission- year 1900, our missionaries have been evangelizing the dark races ill IS reary enterprises on the dark continent gions of the world-in lIanchuria, In- dia and .-rabia; ill Cape Colony, la- Its motto has ever been "forward." tal, and tropical .frica; the Vest In- dies and Trinidad; ancl in the iew Gradually pushing in from the center Hebrides Islands of the Pacilic Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist and Hinat Zanzibar on the coast, its stations du, Parsi and :'Iohal11l11edan, and de- l110n-worshipers-our Church senels now minister to the people over a 1110re than 300 orelained medical and women foreign missionaries, or 443 in wiele area, The formation of a new all, including missionaries' wives.

diocese is now being considered. Tts The fruits of all this we find: 1. In native Christian communities roll of missionaries includes some of numbering 8S,370 persons, old and young, of these S,50S were baptized the heroes and martns of modern last year, ancl 45,C)87 ,,"ere communi- cants. missions-men like Dishops Steere, 2, X 0 fewer than 86,C)OI of both sexes received a Bible education dai- Smythies, Tozer and Maples. In the ly in the many colleges, theological halls, training institutions, and schools earlier days of the mission the climate conducted bv some of the missionaries, 3, Our'50 medical mIssIOnaries worked deadh' havoc with the staff, preached the Gospel to upward of soo,ooo waiting- to be healed or conbut tho men 'fell at their posts after valescent; while they treate(1 7,000 patients in the hosj)itals, and peronly a few months or yea:s of service, former! more than 12,000 surgical operations. others have been ready to take their places. .

Advance in the Wesleyan Church The missionary committee of the British Wesleyan church has adopted a scheme presented by the Rev. ,Marshall Hartley, the statesmanlike secretary, for the consolidation of work in China. It provides for the expemliture during the next two years of a sum of £2S,ooo upon building churches, schools, hospitals ancl residences in the districts of Canton, Hunan ancI Vuchang. A grant of £10,- ooo-made possible by a legacy received the previous week-was voted, and the whole scheme was adopted with enthusiasm. The prospect that at last the British Wesleyan missionaries in the great cities of China will be suitably equipped for their work, is a source of deep gratification.

The Student Volunteer Convention Pastor Fliedner Still Lives The Liverpool Conference was The latest statistics of the 81 mother opened on January 6th with more than houses of the Kaiserswerth Conference twice the number of delegates that give the following figures: The nummet fom years ago for a similar con- ber of cleaconesses, 11,863; probation-

lIISSIO""~RY REYIEY OF TILE 'OHLD

('rs. ti.2R+: statiom, h.ll34. and the' quieter time!' come to us. On account total income fro111 the beginning. $-!-.- "f the revolutioll we can hold ollr 567,163. The deaconesses are engaged Christian Endeavor cOllventions only in variol1s kinds of benevolent work, uncler the name of "spiritual concerts.;' [50 of them in the service of foreign The Russio-Baltic Christian Endeavor missionary societies. The first dea- lTnion has held three conventions and coness hduse was established in 1836, two schools of methods for the instrucand when pastor Fliedner died, in tion of Christian Endeavor workers. 1864, the number had risen to 430. It is recognized that the Christian Endeavor Socieh' has come to Russia Bible Distribution in Eastern Europe at the right time, as an instrument of the Lore! to comfort the people and The report of colportage for 1907 heal the wounds of sinners. The soci- ety is a pledge of brotherly love among in Bohemia, JIoravia, Vienna, and Lutherans, Baptists, Briidergemeinde, Stundists, and others." Russia, as made by Rev. A. V. Clark, Baptist Missions in Rusaia to the National Bible Society of Scotland, recites briefty the e~periences In Russia the churches aided by the C nion Baptist Missionary Society of each of the thirty and more men number 163, with 24,132 members; r,II4 baptisms last year. Since the who have traversed to the regions in- edict of the Czar, granting liberty of conscience, a new day for Baptist dicated selling the Scriptures to yho- work has dawned. Meetings are held openly in all parts of the empire, ever would buy. . evangelists go from place to place Many inter~sting incidents appear preaching with greater freedom, and literature is published and circulated on the pages of this report. A col- to an extent hitherto unknown. The great need of the hour is a theoporteur in Southern :foravia had S0111e logical seminary for the unification of the various, and sometimes warpleasant experiences in visiting fac- ring. divisions of the great Bap- tist family in Russia. The Baptists tories. One Jewish owner was kind of various stripes are said to number about 100,000, and constitute the largto him, granting him free entrance at est Protestant body outside the State Church. anv time to sell the Dible to his work. m~n. He was astonished at the cheap- Italy Fifty Years Ago and Now ness of the New Testament, and now .tovember 10, r852, a man named Perandelli, mate of an Italian ship, is himself reading the Word of Christ. obtained a Bible in New York which was discovered bv the custom house A young soldier saw, in the little trunk officers upon the -return of the vessel to Naples. The possession of that of a comrade, a Bibl2, to him an un- Italian Bible was treated as a crim- inal offense. An inquiry was at once known book. He wished to get a copy, instituted, and Perandelli bravely came forward, in order to free his but as his pay was less than three comrades from suspicion, acknowledg- ing the book as his property. The cents a day he had no money to spare. poor fellow was tried by comt-mar- tial ane! sentenced to ten years' hard Interested friends got him.a Bible, and now he is asking to be received into the little church. An atheist painter employed to put on the wall of the meeting room the motto, "We preach Christ crucified," was greatly imprest by the words, and is now read- ing the Scriptures faithfully.

Christian Endeavor in Russia Says the Christian Endeavor World: "'vVe have just received a most interesting report of the condition of the societies of Christian Endeavor in the Baltic provinces of Russia from the Christian Endeavor traveling secretary, Rev. Robert Bahtz. At the present time there are 28 Christian Endeavor Societies in these provinces. which will be greatly multiplied when

r<J&iJ GENERAL :JISSIONARY lNTELLlGENCE

labor in the galleys for the crime of Protestant religion in Portugal, and bringing a Dible into the country. At to its prohibition of persecution. It is present such punishment of a Bible noteworthy, too, that the official Ga- reader is possible, thank God, in one :::ctte records the case, and has a note or two Mohammedan countries only! welcoming the judgment and con- ProtestMtism in Spain demnatory of the "almost savage treat- ment of colporteurs in Portugal," like- An Argentine Protestant who has wise requesting the journals to make lately visited nearly all the mission the decision widely known throughout stations in Spain says that, from Ma- the country. drid, the capital, to the most insignificant village, the pastors, for mere want ASIA of room, can not admit to their schools Siberia as a Mission Field all the children who are brought to This vast region is much larger than them. He reported, also, various facts the United States, tho the population of great significance. As, for example, is only some 7,000,000. In Siberia only a freethinker said that tile Protestants twelve out of 1,000 of the population were the only people who could re- can get to school. There is only one generate Spain, and he himself invited library to every 57,000 people. The them to come to his town awl rented Orthodox Church is established in the them a house; which means he defied towns; but the regular services are in popular prejudices. This same free- Slavonic, which the people do 110t unthinker mentioned names of towns in derstand, and apart from addresses on Spain where it was formerly impos- saints' clays, there is little systematic sible to enter without being tormented public teaching. It has missions also bv the street children; but where, since among the Kirghiz Tatars, the black the Gospel has taken root, their ill- Tatars, the Kalmuks and Mongols of behavior has disappeared.-From Re- the Altai; but they are more in the na- port of the Spanish Evangelization So- ture of monastic settlements than mis- ciety. sions in the Evangelical sense. The A Free Bible in Portugal Bible Society, however, is not only al- A recent judicial declaration in the lowed but welcomed. Its depots Court of Appeal at Lisbon undoubtedly stretch in an unbroken chain from the will prove to be historic; and it may Pacific to the Baltic. The depositaries safely be said the judginent will have and colporteurs are all members of the a powerful influence in the develop- Orthodox Church, and their work is ment of liberty. The circumstances not only warmly approved by ecclesi- which led up to it were unhappily astical authorities, but held in high re- not of an exceptional kind in Portugal. gard by the civil and military cfficials. A colporteur of the British and For- No class of people is neglected by the eign Bible Society was charged with Bible Society. As the tourist passes "act111g in a way prejudicial to the re- through the country, he is imprest by ligion of this State," and ventured to the multitudes of soldiers. There are appeal to the High Court. Three soldiers at every station, soldiers on the . judges dealt with the plea, and they trains, soldiers everywhere. One never ·unanimously decided and pronounce~l seems to be far from the point of a that the hawking of "Protestant Bi- bayonet or the muzzle of a revolver.

bles" is no disrespect to the State re- Trade Value of Missionaries in TurktJ7 ligion, the "so-called Protestant Bible" Thomas H. Morton, the United States Consul at Harput) Asiatic Turnot containing any word or passage key, writing to the Department of Commerce and Labor on "The Outlook that is 110t found "textually" in the for American Trade in Harpnt," closes with a signal tribute to the missiona- Catholic version. Thev went beyond this however and call~d attention to the 'permissio;l fu~irvetnheinextehrecisCeonosftitthuetional Charter

THE :IISSI02ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I:'larch

ries. "I have had occasion," he savs, learned sh,eiks, pashas, and beys were "to revert to the work of the AmeriC'an present, together with editors, judges, missionaries and teachers settled in the lawyers, and other notables, Christian district. In a thousand ways they are as well as Moslem. A distinguished raising the standards of morality, of Moslem from Russia seems to have intelligence, of education, of material been the leading speaker. His theme well-being, and of industrial enter- was, "The Causes of the Decal' of Is- prise. Directly or indirectly, every lam." In the course of his "address phase of their work is rapidly paving he ealled upon Moslems to arise from the way for American commerce. their lethargy, open schools, and teach Special stress should be laid upon the all the children (how untrue to ls~ remarkable work of the physicians lam!) that they may be able to meet who are attached to the various sta- the demands of the new age, an(1 tions. The number of these stations urged the holding of a Pan-Islamic is steadily growing; they now dot the Congress to consider the cause of the map of Asia :Minor at Ccesarea, :Mar- loss of Moslem influence and power in sovan, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, the world. A committee was ap- Harput, Bitlis, and Van. At 1110st of pointed with power to call such a these points well-equipped hospitals congress· are in active operation. Six Hopeful Signs in Syria· Is Islam Waning? 1. The rapidly growing readiness of the people ·to support their own pas- Under this title Dr. S. 11. Zwemer tors and teachers. contributes to the Christian IntelligeTlcer information of quite unusual im- 2. The zeal of the Syrian pastors portance. It seems that unknown for souls. to the Christian world conferences of lIoha111medans have been held to dis- 3. The liberal offerings for work in cuss the decav of Islam. The first of Syria, of Syrian Christians who have these confere'nces was held in 1899, emigrated to North and South Amerat Mecca. A little book recently pub- ica. lished, and already carried to its second edition, contains the minutes of 4. The fact that the "-rabic Bible this meeting. Twenty-three leading is the best selling book in Syria. lIoslems from every nation under heaven 111et for this ~conference, and 5. The demand for American for two solid weeks discust the rea- schools and the readiness of the peosons for the decline of their religion ple to pay for education. and the mcans by which the tendency could bc checke"fJ and new life im- 6. In October, 1906, a boys' boardpartcd to the faith. The doctors dis- ing school was opened at HUlTIS. This agreed as to the remedy, but they was made possible by the generous ofunitedly declared that there wel-e no fer of financial assistance which came less that fi fty-eight reasons for the from a sllccessful merchant and elder dangerous condition of the patient. in the Syrian Church. Some $5,000 has thus far been contributed by the Syrians for this school.

Change in Status of Indian Women Some of the reasons given were: the A Punjab vernacular journal says: doctrine of fatalism; ascetic practises; ",yithin five short Y,ears a great the opposition to science; thc rejection change has come over the section of of religious liberty; Ottoman rule; the native population of Lahore.

neglected education and inactivity due Children of native gentlemen can be to the hopelessness of thc case. seen taken out for an airing by ayahs Tord has just COllle that a second morning ancl evening. Certain bold men hav: begun to take out their conference, similar to that at ]'vlecca, wives in the evening's fur a drive in open vehicles. ; 'cek ago we saw 'as held ill the Grand Continental Hotel at Cairo last ~oye1l1ber. All the

GE:ER.L .[ISSIO:.RY I:TELLJGI~:CE 23!

the daughter uf a 1l1an of position out the Christian village, Suhjani, 20 miles walking with her father on the rail- from Xarsinghpur. The Urphanage way platform at Lahore. She was started each off with a pair of oxen, drest in what seemed like an Eng- a plow, and other necessary imple- lish gown and English shoes, and ments, seed and grain for the first when her husband came up she left crop, a little house in which to live, her father and walked about with him. and an assurance of enough to live on Her face was quitc uncovered. Let till their first crop was reaped. those who have relatives in Lahore go there ane! see the1l1selves the state The First B, A. Among the Kois of things. They will see wives going out shoulder to shoulder with their :lore than seventy years the Gosshusbands in the evening, having said ner :1issionary Society has preached good-by to old restrictions. ,, man the Gospel to the Kols in Chota Nagwho would dare to reimpose the old pur, India, and the Lord has given manners on his womankind would re- abundant fruit to the faithful laborceive scant courtesy. ers. The number of baptized Chris- tians is about 75.000, anel these Chris- An Immense Parish tian Kols are most liberal givers and most ardent workers for the spread of The 3,600 Christians scatterecl over the Gospel among the heathen. A the planting· districts in the Tamil Coo- short time ago there was great re- Iy ~lission form 34 congregations. joicing, because Dhanmassih from There are 60 schools with 2,500 chil- Loharc1aga had received the B. A., dren under instruction. During a from the Calcutta University, the first great part of last year, the Rev. R. P. Kol who ever had obtained the honor Butterfield had charge of the Central of a L'niversity degree. The most District in addition to the K orthern. touching incident connected with the ·Writing of the work in this latter dis- successful graduation of Dhanmassih is the fact that his uncle Samuel trict alone he says: Panna, a leacler among the Christian Kols, who had enabled his nephew to One feels the difficult· of impressing on pursue his studies by providing the the minds of sympathize~s at home the vast- necessary funds, brought to the Lord ness of one single missionary "district"' a large thank offering as a token of compared with a home parish. Taking the his gratitude for the Lord·s help to pastoral work, for cxample, in this district, the young man and that consecrated there are about" 1,200 baptized Christians, Panna entered into his rest soon afwho in themselves "'ould for111 a very re- terward. spectable sphere of work at home. But then these Christians have to be sought and Famine in India visited oyer an area as great as the county of Norfolk. Then there are about I,06o The missionaries of the Breklul11 :icholars, which numher would make that of and of the Gassner llissionarv Socimany a national school look small. These ety send touching accounts 'of the again are not in onc or two big schools, but famine in the district of Inclia where scattered over the same area, in twenty- they are laboring. Ope of them six schools. But both these departments of writes: "Ve are face to face with a work, important as they are, fade into insig- g·loomy chapter in the history of Innificance befml' the great task of evangel~ dia. The harvest is a total loss in izatiol1 which is being daily carried on in many places. Already llOW. in the onr efforts to reach the 234.000 Tamil- middle of the harvest, the prices are speaking people who inhabit this part of higher than they were during the Ceylon.-C. .11. S. (;/cawr. great fallline of seven years ago. There Yill llc llluch suffering and The Fruit. of Industrial Missions manv deaths.·' ;-nother missionarY says': "First the rain fell in torrents Fom' students in the industrial de- f()~ many "'eek5, su that the rice was partment of the T-Iardwicke Christian Boys' ~cho()1 and Orphanagc, Iar~ ,;inghpur, c:. I'., rndia. haye pruved themselves qualified to take up independcnt work as farmers, and have been reccnth- settlee! (111 their fields at

2 TilE :'IISSrO:.RY REVIE'vV OF THE WORLD [:larch

drowned upon the flooded fields in life or death, they are chanting prayers many places. Theil the weather sad- to Buddha." The difficulties of these denly became clear, and from a cloud- Chinesc missionaries have been balless 'sky the burnin'g Indian sun shone anced by the encouragement they have upon the little seed which was left in received from the interest in their the fields. Soon the earth was baked message shown by a Chinese military and hardened, the plants were burned, official and a number of soldiei's. and the greater part of the expected harvest was destroyed. Since the ex- A Newspaper in Tibet tent of this failur~ of the harvest is great, famine must follow," Another Progress is penetrating even the missionary sorrowfully complains that hermit land of Tibet. Just read this: with the famine sickness is increasing A newspaper in Lhassa, the home of everywhere and that bands of robbers the grand lama! The Tibet Times, are beginning to steal and plunder in the first newspaper in Tibetan, has be- gun publishing there. But what seems rthe famine districts, Missionary still less in character, the grand lama has established lecture and reading eschke writes fr0111 Khutitoli, "The rooms where the people may receive i)rice of rice is so high that our native instruction in the geography, history Christians have had little to eat dur- and industrial conditi'on of Tibet. The ing the rainy season. Often I found English expedition a year or two ago the people sitting before their door at is said to have supplied the leaven that meal-time, while the children were is working out these surprising manicrying within the house, My anxious festations. question, why the children were crying, brought the answer, HVe have Union Education in West China nothing to eat and our children cry, because they are hungry." I have The representatives of six societies found people who had not touched have recent! v formed the Christian rice for weeks. They had been living on leaves, roots, bulbs, young bam- Educational lTnion of ,;y-est China. It boo-shoots, and different kinds of fungi which they boil and, often reluc- includes Episcopalians, Friends, Methtantly eat."-Remember 1 John 3: 17, mlists, Congregationalists and Bapdear reader. tists. All of these denominations hold their own peculiar doctrines, and are Chinese Missionaries in Tibet loyal to their herit.ge of truth, but they are banded together for the cause The two Chinese preachers whom of Christian education. the Methodist West China lIission a year ago sent out as missionaries to The scheme includes two parts Tibet and stationed at Batang, thirty which are under the care, for the presdays' journey from Chentu, and who, ent, of a committee elected by the after interesting experiences, arrived various missions participating in the at their distant destination May 31, "Cnion. This committee has· alreadv spent the succeeding months of 190 7 put into working order the first part of in the study of the Tibetan language the scheme, which aims at the affiliaand in preaching to Chinese-speaking tion of all the primary and secondary people. They write that the Tibetan schools of the different missions. teacher whom they engaged can not speak a word of Chinese. They add The seconcl part of the scheme calls that the Tibetans are so in the grip for the founding of a union university of Lamaism that "it seems to have at Chentu, the provincial capital. The entered into the very marrow of their plan is for each mission participating bones, so that whcther they walk or to build a college and set apart one or sit, work or rest, in health or illness, more missionaries to teach in it. In this way a joint faculty of eight or ten foreign teachers can be secured, These will be helped by Chinese instructors.

H)08] GE:'-JERAL ~IISSIO)!ARY INTELLIGENCE

Chinese Girls as Kindergartners to China. We asked him whether a society for the prevention of cruelty A missionarv of the American to animals ought not to be formed in Board, writes fr~1l1 Fuchau as follows: China. His reply was that there was "Our kindergarten has numbered no such thing in China as cruelty to nearly 100 this year; and in addition animals; the Chinese were about the to this work, the efficient native teach- kindest people in the yvorld in their ers, Mary, llargaret and Lucy Hu, treatment of them.-Our Dumb Aniand Ag-nes Loi, have done much out- mals. side work. The accomplished Agnes teaches music in several day-schools Hymnody in China and in the preparatory school and girls' college at Ponasang. Two of China has for some years been turnthe Hu sisters have conducted a Sun- ing her attention to Western ideas. day-school in a crowded part of the How far this will affect its musical city, where the people have been noto- world remains to be seen. There is riously indifferent to Christian influ- no doubt that the pentatonic scale will ences. Enterprising Mary Hu, ever die hard, and so long as only five notes looking for new worlds to conquer, in the scale are employed, and part has recently been invited by some of singing is rigidly excluded, it is dif- the leading officials of the city to ficult to see how any real progress can open a kindergarten for their children. be made. This speaks volumes for the change going on in China. When the Sab- Such is the state of things at the bath question came up, Mary said, present moment. Singing is mostly in "If I can not have the Sabbath free, unison. Our missionaries, however, I shall not accept the position." The are teaching part singing, and with officials were obliged to yield the point decided success, the most hopeful eleto her; but to "save their faces," they ment to work upon being the young warned her to mention God's name as people. With the admission of harseldom as possible. mony, much can be made, even with the limited scale of five notes (inter- Chinese Tre~tment of Animals va1s. corresponding with the black notes on the piano). They never punish; hence a mule that in the hands of a foreigner would The Chinese singing is very hearty; be useless or dangerous to those about not always fine singing, be it observed, it, becomes in the possession of a Chi- however, but there is a volume of naman as a lamb. vVe never beheld a sound-good musical sound-real runaway, a jibing or a vicious mule heart-praise, which in a foreign or pony in a Chinaman's employment, tongue, and from men won from the but found the same rattling, cheerful prevailing idolatry around, is deeply pace maintained over heavy or light affecting to English ears. roads, by means of a tur-r or cluk-k, the beast turning to the right or left, Korea the Missionary Marveland stopping with but a hint from the reins. This treatment is extended to Rev. W. M. Junkin writes of the all the animals they press into service. Korean Christians making sacrifices Often have I admired the tact exhib- in order to attend the Bible teaching ited in getting a large drove of sheep services and says: "Where but on through narrow, crowded streets and the mission field can you find men alleys, by merely having a little boy clamoring for Bibles and running with lead one of the flock in front, the oth- them to anyone who can teach them ers steadily following. Cattle, pigs saying, 'Tell me the meaning?' This and birds are equally well cared for. is the case here and it is the most en- couraging phase of the work in Korea We met in Paris, in 186g, Mr. Bur- at present." lingame, who was then our Minister Rev. H. G. Blair writes: "More than the appeals from the individual

centers, the thing that most amazes carrying forward educational and us and fills Ollr hearts with almost a medical as well as church work in the dreadful wonller is the stirring and peninsula during the coming year.

rising everywhere of all our people Twenty new men are to be placed in into a new life, a restless longing for the Korean field, where during the new and better conditions. political past year there was an increase of 22 and social and moral. They have a per cent. in the number of places where new life working in them that takes services are regularly held, 6r per cent.

a thousand forms of activitv and leads in the number of church buildings to new complications. Th~ way they erecte.d entirely by the natives, 65 per are calling for education is tremendous cent. 111 the number of schools opened, -not calling for it. but going right and 72 per c.ent. in the number of after it. They will 11ave it at any cost. pupils.

The Church schools have becon{e pre- Church Independence in Japan eminently successful. Heathen magis- Within the Christian Churches the problem of entire freedom from mistrates are appointing Christian men sionary control will not subside until freedom has been fully attained. While and school commissioners to organize the problem is acute among Presby- terians and Episcopalians, it does not schools in man}' townships. Heathen children plead with their parents to let them become Christians so the,' can attend our schools." '

Rev. H. G. Underwood writes: exist among the Kumi-ai (Congrega- ., 'The lazy Korean,' 'a decadent peo- tional) churches, who are all self-govple,' 'a nation of loafers,' 'a moribuncl erning by the very nature of their nation,' are some of the epithets ap- polity and organization. The relations plied to the people of the sometime between these churches and the mis- 'Hermit Kation,' and yd the marvel- sionaries of the Americail Board were ous progress of missionary work in never more cordial, and nothing seems that land. the activity of 'the Chris- likely from the present outlook to tians, their zeal for 'the cause, their change that relation. self-sacrificing energy ill church The most hopeful sign of the times work, have challenged the attention from a Christian standpoint is the of the whole world, until the eyes growing energy and success of these of all Christendom are riveted '011 50 self-supporting and 40 aided that little despised land. For almost Kumi-ai churches in aggressive evanten years the ston' of the work in gelistic work, for which they have Korea has been' entrancing. It already raised nearly 2.000 yen for a has read almost like a fairy tale. the coi11ing year.' • and veritablv it has seemed' like The Kumi-ai churches and the mis- chapter froni the Acts of the Apos- sionaries of the American Board in tles. Steadily and regularly. with Japan enter on the new year with an ever-increasing momentum. the earnest prayers and high hopes.-Rev. 'work has been growing faster and Sid1ley L. GlIlick.

faster. exceeding the brightest visions Moral Standards in Japan . of the most optimistic students of While the nation is regarded as civmissionan' work." ilized it is 110t yet evang-elized. More- Presb)'terian Advance in Korea over, the moral standards are very The Board of Foreign ~1issions of low. Vhen it is stated that in one the Presbyterian Church has just an- ~'ear no less than 5.628 girls were pur- nounced an important extension of its chased from one province alone and work in Korea and has authorized a sent to Tokyo for immoral purposes, special campaign for the raising of the price paid being $371,055, it re- $400,000 to be used in addition to the veals a condition that would not be $100,000 regularly appropriated in tolerated where Christianity had taken

GEXER.L :USSIO:ARY J~TELLlGEXCE

great hold upon the people. In the in the dry season, is from three to four province of Echigo it is stated that feet deep. In our last journey Mr.

girl babies are especially welcomed on Metzger and 1 walked through water account of the high price they will like that at least two hours every day. bring and the life of shame is Ptlt be- One swamp took us nearly two hours fore the young girls in many families to get through. To walk through of the lower classes as a desirable water two hours a day may not seem thing. The Japanese themselves be- mtlch, btlt it means a great deal when- gin to recognize the danger that one considers the tropical climate and threatens the nation through the lack the fact that the swamps are so thickly of right moral standards and are wooded by tall trees that the stln never seeking to rectify the want by special shines on the water, making it always instruction in morality in the schools. cold, chilling and miserable.

AFRICA G. W. STAHLBRAND, Ikoko.

A Great Step Forward in Alexandria Missions in the Kongo Free State The l:"nited Presbyterian Mission in This portion of the Dark Continent Egypt is endeavoring to erect new and is a vast region in the western part more suitable buildings for its work in of Central Africa. The fact that it Alexandria. The present property of is closely aIlied to Belgium and ruled the stations, with schools, after half a by the king of that country, together centtlry of labor, having an enrolment with the awful oppression of the native of 599 pupils, consists of a lot in an population, is well known. The area eligible part of the city, a church and of the Kongo is 900,000 square miles, a mission house that was bought forty with an estimated population of 30,- years ago, and is now disadvantageously situated and inadequate. The 000,000. In tt is vast region the replans, which have been approved by the Association at Alexandria and the ligions are represented by over 29,000,- Foreign Boaru at Philadelphia, in- 000 fetish worshipers, 600,000 Mohamclude provision for boys' and girls' medans, 15,000 Protestants, anel 17,000 higher and lower schools, a missionary Roman Catholics. Eight Protestant residence, a chapel. a gymnasium, a missionary societies have missions in book store, a depository for the the Konio State, and report a total American Dible Society, offices for the of 656 stations and outstations, 190 Church papers and rooms where the missionaries, 1,542 native workers, 548 teachers mav be housed; with rooms schools with over 16,000 scholars, and 26,600 profest Christians, of whom 15,000 are regular communicants.

for rental on the lower floor. Union in School Work on the Kongo Difficulties of Pioneering Several 1110nths ago representatives of the American and British Baptist Our district is very large and thickly missions met at 1Iatadi to consider the populated and a great work could be possibility and advisability of estabdone were it only possible to reach the lishing a united college for the trainpeople a little more easily. On the ing of native preachers, evangelists, last trip Mr. Metzger and I made in- and teachers in connection with the land we saw thotlsands upon thou- missions which work within the Konsands of people; but for a white man go-speaking area. There were some to do much traveling inland is almost difficulties arising out of differences impossible. The brush is so thick that of dialects in use in the various misin some places one must actually crawl sions, but on talking over these maton hands and knees, but that could be ters, we found that most, if 110t all, of done if there were nothing worse. these could be surmounted, and the The most serions obstacles are the feeling of the brethren was wholly large swamps by which all towns are and strongly in favor of a joint inseparated. In these the water, even

stitution for the three principal soci- The march of events in that vast tereties working on the Lower Kongo and ritory of one million square miles has in Portuguese Kongo. .:'-Jegotiations been rapid since the Imperial British were entered into with the Swedish East Africa Company obtained its .:lissionary Society, who were also de- Royal charter nineteen years ago. The sirous of joining. This society, as annexation of L'gamla, the revolt of well as the Americans, had training the Suclanese troops, the building of schools alread,- in connection with the railway, the influx of European their own work; but all consider that and Indian settlers have all hastened a well-equipped Cnited College vould this happy launching of a new Crown be an immense advantage to the cause Colony on what bids fair to be a prosof Christ in Kongo-Iand. perous career.

A Revised Kafir Bible British Central Africa has also be- gun a ncw chapter of its history. By A revised edition of the Kafir Bible an order ·in Council dated the 26th has just been completed in South of July, the designation is changed Africa. The Presbyterian Synod of from British Central Africa Protector- Kaffraria at its recent session recorded ate to X yasaland Protectorate. A its appreciation of the work of the Governor . and Commander-in-Chief revision committee which it declares takes the place of tire Commissioner, is "the fruit and unsparing labor of and an Executive Council and a Legismen who brougU to their task the lative Council (both 11ominated) have gifts of accurate scholarship and been constituted. Perhaps more than thorough and living knowledge of the any other within th.: Empire the Nyalanguage and have placed the Kafir- salamI Protectorate has been pioneered speaking people and Christian workers and prepared for this new phase by under an undying debt of gratitude." missionary enterprise, and by a trad- ing company. the African Lakes Com- Asiatics in the Transvaal pany-now the African Lakes Corpo- ration-startecl by philanthropic busi- The immigration problem presses ness men as a handmaid and auxiliary upon Great Britain on another side. to missions.-Thc Christian Express the situation in Canada being matched (~outh Africa). by an equally grave situation in South Africa. Large numbers of Asiatics Extension of German Work in Africa have come into the Transvaal in recent years including many natives of India. The Evangelical Missionary' Society With the view of keeping this unwel- for German East Africa, with headcome influx within bouncls. the Tram- quarters at Bielefeld in Germany, vaal Government has passed a law re- which has been at work in German quiring all Asiatics to be registered. East Africa 1110st successfully since and to have their finger prints taken 1886, has decided to extend its work for identification purposes. Failure to into hitherto unoccupied territory. The comply involves expUlsion fr0111 the region in the extreme northwest of Transvaal. Regarding the require- German East Africa, beyond Lake ment as a degradation, a number of Victoria and bordering 011 the Kongo Indian natives have left the country State, has been chosen and two exor have refused to register, and some perienced missionaries have been sent of the latter have.in consequence been into it for investigation. It is stated sentenced to imprisonment with l~rcl that the country is well populated by labor. a strong and vigorous people which has not yet been reached by any Prot- Progress Under British Rule in Africa estant messengers of the Gospel, tho the French White Fathers of the Ro- Another stage in the development of man Catholic Church have a number British East Africa was reached in of missionary stations there. The September when the newly create(l Legislative Council ,,-ent into session.

GENER.L TlHSSIO);.RY INTELLIGENCE

nearest Protestant missionaries are epidemics: of the systel" of sewage those of the C. M. S. in Cganda and soon to be completecl; of the sinking those of the Moravians on Lake ~ vasa of artesian wells in many villages, and in Unvamwesi. It is ven- il~ter­ thereby reducing the death-rate fifty esting to ~ead the statement' of the per cent., and of continual, patient secretarY of the German East Africa instruction in ways of right living. Society 'that it is possible to use some He told of the schools where nearly of the experienced missionaries of the 500,000 children are now taught in society in the new field, because in English, not merely "readin', ritin' Usambara, the old field of the society, and 'rithmetic," but also various hanclisufficient native helpers have been crafts, and, best of all, that manual trained and tried to permit the diminu- labor properly done is an honor and a tion of the European force, and three delight; of the keen, enthusiastic of these missionaries have already young men and women who are studyfollowed the two who went on a tour ing in the ~ormal School at Manila, of investigation. soon to go out to teach the children in many provinces, of the zest with Important Action of the German Governor which the boys who formerly would take no avoidable exercise now run of Southwest Africa and yell at baseball. He made plain the needs of the Filipino women who, Germany has a colony with an area in spite of their ignorance, yet rule the of more than three hundred thousand homes. The Protestant missionaries square miles in Southwest Africa, are doing much good in the islands, where the missionaries of the Rhenish and one great result of their presence and the Finnish Missionary Societies is the effort of the Roman Catholic are at work. On Septembe'r 10, 1907, clergy to raise a higher standar -1 of the governor of the colony issued an living among their churches. important decree concerning the import and sale of spirituous liquors. Selling the Bible in Fiji Saloon-keepers and other dealers in liquor must secure a special license, Vriting from Bunclaberg, Queenswhich costs between fifty and two land, the Rev. H. H. Nolan sends a hundred and fifty dollars. It is forbid- summary of the results of his dealings den to give or se'll spirituous liqllors to with the Bible Society, while he was any native, tho house-servants may acting as book-stewa~d in connection receive small quantities from their with the Methodist Mission in Fiji, masters (btlt not in place of wages). during the years 1902-6. Since 1902 ] f servants become drunk through the B.F. B.S. has sent out to this misliquor given by their masters, the mas- sion in Fiji two shipments of Fijian ters have to pay a fine or go to jail. Bibles and Testaments, to the value If the offense is repeated, the punish- of £744 and £546 respectively, besides. ment becomes severe. Contraventions a shipment of Rotu111a Testaments, to by licensed persons are punished still the value of i56–making a total of more severely. ir ,304. This is exclusive of all charges for freight, which are paid ISLANDS or THE SEA by the B.F.B.S. The books were sent aLIt on what are known as "missionarv Secretary Taft on the Philippines terms ;" that is to say, they go free a'f At a recent meeting of the Boston ministers Secretary Taft, just returned all cost to the missionaries, who refrom a ~isit to the Philippines, told ceive them and sell them at sllch prices many things of the work that the as they consider the readers can afford 'United States has done in those is- to pay. From the proceeds of the sale lands. He spoke of the sanitation of these books ML Nolan has realready introduced, which gives Manila mitted to London no less than ir,29I. a supplY of pure water from the This is surely a very wonderful result mountai~s instead of a river liable to be polluted by cholera and other

ill a country where the young men of l:ei~ut; Syria. . T.he Young 11en's Cl~nstIan A. ssoClatlOn was also rethe present day had grandfathers who ceIved many large gifts. Mr. Jesup was honored by all who knew him were cannibals. 1t appears, more- and many mourn the removal of a over, that during the years 1902-6 the friend and benefactor.

1Ie~hodist Mission sold in Fiji more copIes of the Scriptures than have been sold by our Society in Oueens- land during the last ten year;. 11r. Francis M. Spence, of MOI1chaster ;'Tolan concludes: "The p~ople of Fiji Francis }I. Spence of lvlanchester love and reverence their BWibhlOe~sl and an English benefactor to missionar; there is no people among the work also recently passed to his Home above. 11r. Spence was in his 70th Bible Societv's work has borne more year and was an honored citizen of :.vranchester, England. gracious fniit.··-Biblc ill the World. His almost encyclopedic knowledge Dogs' Teeth in Payment for Bibles of missionary work made the sug- gestions which he frequently tendered . Thi~ is the way they do their shop- to various missionan societies of pmg 111 L:lawa, one of the Solomon more than common-value. ]1r. Islands in the South Pacific. When Spence's ideal of civic duty and rethe boat containing cases of Gospels s~onsibiIity was very high; and led and Testaments arrives, the dark- hIm to interest himself in manv quesskinned folk come hurrying to the tions of municipal reform. – Rev. W. G. Ivens to make their purchases. Each one hands him two Chundra Lela. of India dogs' teeth in exchange for a book. The richest man on the island is the Different in surroundings and charman who owns the largest number of dogs, because he obviously owns the acter but an equally noble Christian largest number of dogs' teeth. Any sort of a tooth does not answer the was Chundra Lela, an aged saint and purpose. Only two special teeth in each dog's mouth are used for barter. evangelist of Bengal who died Novem- In the old heathen times the Ulawa people used to tear out the teeth while ber 26. Chundra Lela was born a a dog was alive, but when the people became Christians it was decided to Bra?man, married at the age of seven. cease this cruel custom and extract the teeth after the dog was dead. Hun- a WIdow at nine. At thirteen with her dreds and hundreds of dogs' teeth are being handed over in exchange for the father.sh~ went on her first pilgrimage. Scriptures. On another South Sea Island, not far from lJlawa, the Scrip- On thIS Journey her father died. Retures in the Bugotu language are sold for porpoise teeth, or for bangles ligious devotion and the study of the made from shells, or for strings of sacrecI books led her to the determinasmall shells. tion to visit the great shrines of India. OBITUARY Later she joined the ranks of the fa- Morris K. Jesup. of New York kirs, and practised self-torture. At This strong and generous supporter of missions was recently calleel Home last she became a Christian, and for after many years of service in helping forward many branches of philan- many years was a remarkable Christhropic and missionary work at home and abroad. One of his large bene- tian worker. The sketch of heIrndliiafle~ ficiaries was the Protestant College at entitled "Chundra Lela-An Princess," by Mrs. Ada Lee, of Cal- cutta, India, has been translated into thirteen different languages. Mrs.

Lee, said of Chundra Lela: "She re- minds us of an old war-horse when no longer able to take part in the battle, fretting and eager to go at the sound of the bugle. Her zeal for souls never languishes. Her restless spirit longs to preach Christ with the last breath." FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTCNITY. Re". narrative forms interesting reading. The houses, servants, harems, streets Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 8vo, 350 pp. clogs, dervishes, feasts, fasts, dress' $1.50 IIct. Illustrated. Fleming A. amusements, ceremonies, rulers ba~ Revell Co., 1907. zaars and religions are apparently all queer or have queer quirks about South America, "the Neglected Con- them. N a Christian can read these tinent," is the Continent of Opportun- pages without being stirred with the ity. The periodic revolutions, the pre- picture of ignorance, superstition and valent ignorance, superstition, and im- sin that can onh' be cured bv the Gosmorality are signs of untamed youth, pe! of Christ.- Persia t{eeds that and will disappear before the advance Gospel. Zoroaster, :'IIohammed, the of stable Christian civilization. There Bab and others have failed to bring are forces at work, as Dr. Clark shows, righteousness, peace and prosperity to that are making a new South Amer- Persia. There is only one hope for ica. the salvation of the Persians.

For one who was merelv a traveler VAIFS OF THE SLUMS AXD THEIR tVAY through South America, – Dr. Clark OUT. By Leonard Benedict. 12mo, has given us a volume, remarkable for 234 pp. $1.00 /let. Fleming- H. Revell its interest, clear, calm judgment and Co., 1907. its array of facts-but with some repetition. This book relates not theories but practical experiences. ~Ir. Benedict de- Dr. Clark's description of the various republics is brief and graphic- scribes the work of J. F. ~tkinson in miniature pen sketches with many touches of life and local color. He his Chicago Boys' Club, and describes begins with Panama and the Canal it in a way to inspire and enthuse Zone and takes up the other repub- workers among waifs. The secret of lics, touches on their history, nat- the success of this work :1r. Benedict ural resources, characteristics of the finds to be that it was founded on faith people, and the present opportunity. and prayer and is carried on in the Dr. Clark sees with the experience(l same way. Dependence is on God. He eve of a traveler who looks at men is looked to for guidance and His name a~d things with a view to God's great is honored. The vork is practical and purpose and their possible develop- spiritual, simple and sensible. ment. He neither exaggerates the natural beauty and resources nor THE ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION' ARMY. paints in lurid detail the sins and shortcomings of priests and people. By Hulda Friederichs. I2mo, 216 pp. The descriptions strike one as fair and Illustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., unprej udiced. The concluding chap- Limited, 1907. ters deal with education, politics and religion. There are also general and This is a brief popular history of the missionary statistical tables; an index ,york started by General Booth and his wife a third -of a century ago. The and a small map. romance is a story of poverty, strtlg- gle, hard work and faith. There is a QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSfA. By Eustachc mixture of sentiment. love, and hero- de Lorey and Douglas Siaden. Illus- ism. The narrative is well told bv one in sympathy with the work. It is trated. 8vo. 382 pp. $3.50 111'1. J B. worth reading and shows what a power was lost to the churches when Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907· 'William Booth was shut out and what a friend was gained by the destitute Persia is in a state of transition and outcasts when he and his wife from the ancient order to the modern. gave their lives to the rescue of the It is a land full of queer customs, cos- lost. tumes and ideals-a legacy perchance from the da's of the Arabian Nights. These queer things must be understood to understand Persia, and the CITIZENS OF TO-MORROW. By Alice 11. count of the country, people, social Guernsey. Illustrated. I2mo, 160 pp. conditions, religions and missions of SO cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the Baptist Missionary Union-an ex- cellent epitome. 1907· This is another text-book in the Woman's "Home Mission Study OCEANIC LANGC,GES. By D. MacDonald, Course." It includes chapters on In- D.D. 12mo, 352 pp. lOS 6d, net. dians and Alaskans, Negroes, Spanish- Henry Frowde, London and New Americans, Porto Ricans, Cubans and York, 1907.

Filipinos, Children of the Cities, Mor- Dr. MacDonald has complied a use- mons, Orientals, etc. The descrip- , ful work for missionaries and others tions and discussions are brief but in- residing in Efate, New Hebrides, or forming-largely quotations-and with kindred islands of the Pacific. It is many references which make it a use- a grammar and dictionary of a lan- ful text-book rather than for reading guage which is typical of other oceanic or reference. languages. It contains also a com- parative grammar and vocabulary AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1908. showing apparent evidences of their This is always a welcome friend Arabian origin. It is a unique un- and helper. It is crowded full of facts veiling of the mental, religious and for Congregationalists-and others. moral life of these people.

The American Boards have 579 mis- SUGGESTIONS TO LEADERS of Classes on sionaries on the field and report 68,- Uganda's White Man of Work. Young 952 church members in 20 missions. People's Missionary Movement.

THE CHURCH CALENDAR for 1908. Prot- These manuals go far to assure the estant Episcopal Missionary Society. success of a mission study class. They This is another useful Compendium give general suggestions for the -espedally for Episcopalians. The course, how to plan a lesson, how to annual lenten offering from Sunday- use helps, suggested questions for each schools in the past 30 years has grown chapter, etc.

from $7,°70 to $I37,914-let other NEW BOOKS churches take notice. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. THE STUDENT WORLD. A quarterly maga- zine published by the World's Stu- J. Hardy, Illustrated. I2tnO, 335 pp. dent Christian Federation, N. y', January, 1908. 25 cents a year. $2.50 nl't. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1908. We welcome this new periodical. It is first class. One of the interesting' 1IrSSIONS TO HINDUS. By Louis G. Mylne. 12mo, $1.20. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1908.

articles is by Baron Nicolay on the FRAN<:;OIS< COILLARD. Enfance et Jeunesse. students of Russia. Rdouard Favre. Paper Illustrated. LEAFLET LITERATURE. Each of the leading 8vo, 352 pp. Societe des Missions missionary societies issue leaflets that Rvangelique, Paris, 1908. those interested in missions can not afford to overlook. The American, JIN KO-NIN. Life of Jessie M. Johnston. Baptist, Episcopal, Met~lOdist and By Her Sisters. Illustrated. 12mo, Presbyterian Boards espeCIally have a 203 pp. T. French Downie, London, large number of small pamphlets, H)07· meaty, interesting and forceful. Send for "Modern Hinduism," published by THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W. Petrie Wat- the American Board, Boston. son. Illustrated. 12mo. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1907. MISSIONS IN CHINA. Historical Series. IS cents. American Baptist Missionary MEXICO OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Percy F. Martin. 2 vols. $8.50 net. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1908.

Union, Boston, 1907. . MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. Nevin A brief sketch, with map and pho- O. ·Winter. 8vo, $3.00. L. C. Page & tographic illustrations, giving an ac- Co., Boston, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1906

EBEY AND OZZlUiANN

'TThheese twwou Kurullssh leadelr'Ss arec tllcated in front surruunddeedd. hyv …1llleeill..' bo£cfn!'-gguufft.'rd. Theey lI1ivve 011 t.hbe Perns;luan f ronti er and 1lIf"re hy depj>r edaotflollH ~ – ARMENIAN WIDOW AND ORPHAN GIRLLSS–QoNNFF. RESULT OF THE KURDI]SH :MASSACRES

of lhe World VOL. XXIX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 10 Old &ries New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FROM DOUBT TO FAITH LARGE GIFTS Dr. James Orr, of Glasgow, whose It is a marked sign of the times remarkable work on the "Old Testa- that there appears to be just now a ment and Modern Criticism" took unique fashion prevalent of giving the Bross prize of six thousand dol- large sums for benevolent work. For lars and is thought to be the great- instance, the late John Crowle, of est contribution to the subject ever· London, has left a fortune of made by anyone, has delivered sev- about one and a quarter million dol- eral times a powerful address in lars to be applied to temperance re- which he maintains that on the part form. This Wesleyan Methodist of leading scientists there has been merchant gave his life, outside of for thirty years past a. tremendous business, almost exclusively to the reaction from skepticism toward advocacy and promotion of total faith. He instances such men as abstinence, and he has left this sum Virchow, Haeckel, Romanes, Sayee, for the perpetuation of this work, and others, as examples. No man contingent only upon the raising of perhaps commands a wider horizon a similar sum by the Wesleyans dur- than Dr. Orr, and he is peculiarly ing the next five years. He provides calm and judicial. He sees a very for ministers and other workers for decided trend in the direction. of the promotion of the cause in the faith. The blankness and blackness pulpit, on the platform, in private of despairing doubt, materialism, and public, and for the organiza- and virtually, atheism, appeal to tion of opposition to the granting of many who have been drifting away licenses. We hope to see the day from all spiritual verities and cer- when similar sums of money will tainties. If Dr. Orr is right, this be consecrated by the wealthy to the is among the brightest indications of direct proclamation of the Gospel our day in the religious and intel- at home and abroad.

lectual sphere, a sign of the times, Referring to such donations on the for which the whole Church has pro- part of the rich, we can not refrain found occasion to be grateful. from adding that if wealthy men and

772222 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

wwoommeenn oonnllyy kknneeww tthhee jjooyy tthhaatt ccoommeess tteerrss.."" TThhee ppeerrssoonnnneell ooff tthhee CCoommmmiiss– ttoo tthheemmsseellvveess ffrroomm iinnvveessttiinngg tthheeiirr ssiioonn ccoommmmeennddeedd iittsseellff ttoo aallll EEnngglliisshh mmoonneeyy dduurriinngg tthheeiirr lliiffeettiimmee ffoorr GGoodd''ss ppeeooppllee.. IItt ccoonnssiisstteedd ooff SSiirr MMiicchhaaeell wwoorrkk,, tthheeyy wwoouulldd mmaakkee ssuucchh ddoonnaa– HHiicckkss–BBeeaacchh,, tthhee AArrcchhbbiisshhoopp ooff CCaann– ttiioonnss iiff oonnllyy ffoorr ppuurreellyy sseellffiisshh rreeaa– tteerrbbuurryy,, tthhee MMaarrqquuiiss ooff NNoorrtthhaammpp– ssoonnss.. AAss aann iilllluussttrraattiioonn ooff tthhiiss,, nnoottee ttoonn,, tthhee BBiisshhoopp ooff OOxxffoorrdd,, tthhee LLoorrdd tthhee ffoolllloowwiinngg:: CChhaanncceelllloorr,, RRtt.. HHoonn.. SSiirr JJoohhnn KKeenn– When Andrew Carnegie's car was at naway, Sir Samuel Hoare, Sir the station in Richmond recently, the rail- Edward Clarke, Sir L. T. Dibdin, road employees who have been working for the Bishop of Gloucester, Dr. Drury, a railroad Y. M. C. A. building for the Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, past year, thought this too good an oppor- Dr. Prothero, of the Quarterly Retunity to let slip. They called on Mr. Car- view, and Mr. George Harwood, negie with the mayor and told him that the railroad companies had appropriated $30,- M.P. Perhaps at no time in English 000 for this building, they had raised $12,- history has there been gathered to- 000 among themselves and they needed $10,- gether a commlSSlon containing 000 more to complete their assembly and greater ecclesiastical and legal light, educational equipment. Mr. Carnegie readi- and for two years the Commission ly consented to give it. The committee's thanks he turned off with "You don't has been acting. There have been need to thank me, gentlemen. I have got- one hundred and eighteen sessions ten more satisfaction out of this than and one hundred and sixty-four wityou have. I am having the pleasure of nesses. The evidence has been drawn my life in giving my money away while from six hundred and eighty-seven I live, as I can place it where it will do the most good to the most men." services in five hundred and fifty- nine churches. After such pains- ANARCHY IN THE ANGLICAN CHURCH taking investigation and careful con- There is at the present an impor- sideration of the evidence, the Com- tant struggle in the Anglican Church. mission concludes that uniformity is The long-waited Blue Book, with impossible, that "throughout the Post- the report of the Royal Commission Reformation history of the Church of on Ecclesiastical Discipline, is pub- England there has been a looseness lished. The anarchy in the Angli- of practise on the part of the Church can Church was so obvious and no- which covers a far wider area. From _torious that two years ago the Gov- the sixteenth century down to the ernment was constrained to appoint present time there has existed a con- a committee to "inquire into the al- trast between the theory of the law leged prevalence of breaches or neg- clearly expressed in the Acts of Uni- lect of the law relating to the con- formity, and the practise of the duct ~f divine service in the Church clergy in the conduct of public wor- of England, and to the ornaments ship." II''

and fittings of the churches, and to The irregularities discovered are II consider the existing powers and pro- under two heads: Illegal practises cedure applicable to such irregu- not significant of doctrine, and il- larities,, aand ttoo mmaakkee ssuch rreeccoommmmeenn– legal ppractises wwhich aappppeeaarr too havee ddaattiioonnss aass mmaayy bbee ddeeeemmeedd rreeqquuiissiittee aa ssiiggnniiffiiccaannccee bbeeyyoonndd tthhaatt wwhhiicchh tthheeyy ffoorr ddeeaalliinngg wwiitthh tthhee aaffoorreessaaiidd mmaatt– tthheemmsseellvveess ppoosssseessss.. IItt iiss wwiitthh tthhee

OF THE

latter class that ,the Commission has A CONSTITUTION FOR PERSIA been mainly concerned. They find unlawful practise amazingly com- Altho there seems little probmon, especially affecting the service ability of any true government reof the Eucharist in which alone they form in Persia at present, there are found thirty-four classes of such il- persistent reports to the effect that legal doings, such as the use of Ro- the Shah of. Persia, Muzzafered Din, man Catholic vestments which, has promised a Constitution for his tho so common, has not been pro- kingdom, and ordered the organizahibited by any bishop; then, the Con- tion of a national assembly. It is fiteor and "Last Cospel" have been said that this is to be composed of introduced from the papal church; princes, clergy, high dignitaries, merthe chalice ceremonial is mixed, and chants, and representatives of corwafers used in more than half the porations. It will meet at the capital, churches. The ceremony of the Teheran, and all civil and constitu- Lavabo is practised, while in four tional laws are to originate in it, behundred and thirty-eight churches the coming effective on receiving the celebrant turns his back to the people, Shah's signature. It is said that this hiding from them the act of con- action is due to the upheaval in Russecration. The sign of the cross over sia. The Shah visited European the elements, the ringing of the Sanc- capitals six years ago, and no doubt tus Bell, 'with the use of candles and made himself acquainted with the holy water, are reported as common. character and advantages of repre- In many cases there are no com- sentative government. It will be remunicants save the celebrant. Chil- markable if Persia should outstrip dren are being trained to attend ser- Russia in advance toward governvice without receiving the sacrament. ment by the people, but the day of The Host is elevated, and in fifty- the absolute monarch is past. The two cases the wafer is held up and day of the sovereignty of the comthe congregation invited to "behold mon man is at hand. Wise rulers the Lamb of God." Practically, the recognize that fact and act accord- Adoration of the Virgin is steadily ingly. We hope that this will mean gaining ground, with the "pressing" true advance for Persia. of the confessional. The Commission says that these practises lie on TURMOIL IN RUSSIA the Romeward side of the line of deep cleavage between the Church of Russia is still in the throes of a England and that of Rome. Surely revolution which no autocracy can it is no marvel if hundreds of N on~ permanently arrest. The dissolution Conformists in England have pre- of the Douma can not dissolve the ferred the jail to th~ abandonment spirit of liberty which will find some of protest against an Education Bill other manifestation and incarnation. that in their judgment places the in- When a great nation, long kept down struction of their children in the by the fetters of despotism, the iron hands of Romanizing High Church- rule of absolutism, once gets awake men. and alive to a sense of its latent en- ergy, it is like a colossal steed when once he learns that if he takes the

bit between his teeth and uses all his has been remarkable. Some weeks strength no hand on the reins can ago about 5,000 Jewish immigrants hold him in. Naturalists ,tell us that from Russia and' the Balkan states the eye of the horse is so constructed landed at Jaffa. They will settle in that it magnifies external objects, the plain of Sharon, round the towns and makes a man seem relatively of Ramleh and Lydda, and in Jewish gigantic, so that while the horse is colonies along the sea coast. A few immensely stronger than his driver days. ago some Jewish financiers or rider he thinks of his human mas- made a trip to the region east of ter as much .the larger and stronger Jordan, in the direction of Kerak.

of the two. However this be, Rus- They saw the land, and were highly sia is beginning to learn that an em- satisfied with its fertility and the na- pire embracing 8,500,000 square miles ture of its soil. They are willing and I30,000,000 people is too large to colonize the district, but are rather and strong for one little man to hold suspicious of the neighboring Beduin in check, even tho he be a Czar, tribes, who are averse to any per- and backed by a ministry of a score manent settlement being effected in of advisers. This gigantic steed their midst. The correspondent goes has got the bit between the teeth and on to say' that the Jews are in started to run, and the hand on the communication with the government reins is too weak to check the wild . on the subject, and should the latter fury of the charger. Here again is give them sufficient guarantee of pro- a crisis' that appeals for prayer. This tection against the raids of their is a time to plead with God for an- neighbors the sale of large tracts other people that form about onc- will soon be completed. .

tenth of the whole race, that a higher COMING LEADERS IN CHINA hand may just now rein in the otherwise reckless speed that can not con- It is difficult to find any fit worn trol itself. God only can prevent to express the world-wide movewhat is prompted by a desire-a pas- ment of our day in the direction of sion-for liberty from rushing to- radical and· revolutionary changes. ward lawlessness, for there is but a It is like the steady and resistless step, from monarchy to anarchy, from motion of a tidal wave that will not liberty to license. be "swept back," even by a govern- mental "Mrs. Partington," but moves JEWISH IMMIGRATION INTO forward and carries all obstacles be- PALESTINE fore it.

It is no small thing to arouse a The recent Zionist Congress has hermit nation like China, with nearly declared that they will colonize in no one-third of the population of the other land but their own "promised globe, after being shut up in a cell land." of exclusiveness for a millenium of The London Daily M ail states years. Yet China is certainly mov- that according to its Jerusalem cor-' ing, and with all the momentum of respondent the influx of Jews into a huge mass. What more convin- Palestine during .the last few months cing proof could be asked of a wide-

1906J SIGNS OF THE

spread discontent, even in the Celes- in various parts of the world, recent- tial Empire, with the present condi- ly held some meetings in Damascus tions, when in Tokio alone there are for the deepening. of the spiritual to-day between 9,000" and IO,OOO life. According to the London Chris- Chinese students, scholars that have tian a deep impression was made gone to the Island Empire to learn when he addressed the senior pupils the secret of Japan's sudden emer- in some of the Presbyterian schools, gence into a commanding position in as well as several public meetings in.- the Orient, and with only one-fourth the church. The senior pupils of the of China's vast hordes! Even Chi- Jewish boys' school attended, and nese literati have learned that scholar- two of them ·were brought to an ship is not enough. Mr. Beecher open confession of Christ, while all used to compare some sorts of learn- were deeply moved: A g~neral spirit ing that belong to the past, to "cobs of inquiry came over all the boys of that used to have corn on them," and that school, and many came to the it is plain that even Chinese wisdom teacher to have the Scriptures exis too ancient for modern needs. The plained to them, so that it· became literati are at once conservative and apparent that the Spirit of God was influential in the empire, and those at work in their hearts. who have gone to Japan on this errand are in some cases men of "high At the same time, Jewish men, degree," who when they go back hitherto almost unreachable, asked must help to mold the new empire. directly for the services of a Bible Surely it is a time for prayer, that reader. An equally encouraging the God of nations would control the spiritual movement is taking place influences which are to shape these among the boys in the Gentile boys' men, determine their ideas and ideals. school at Damascus. One of the While learning the secrets of material -:;Ioslems was deeply touched, and the pro~ress, it would be an infinite pity lads made a little meeting among if they are also drawn into the snares themselves twice a week for Bible of materialism, immorality, and in- reading, prayer, and to hear short refidelity. Efforts are already making ligious papers written by one or two to bring these Chinese students under of their number. In the Gentile wholesome evangelical influences, and girls' school a similar movement has may they be vastly multiplied. been going on and we trust will con- tinue to spread throughout this an- A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN cient city. DAMASCUS TURN ON THE SEARCHLIGHT Encouraging news comes from the missionaries of the Irish Presbyterian This is an era of investigation. Mission at Damascus in regard to an There is a spirit of exposure abroad interesting spiritual movement among which may easily run riot in its the pupils of the Jewish and the methods. It is the day of the search- Gentile mission schools. Mr. Fran- light and we all know that the searchsen, an American evangelist who has light is attended by a false glare. been visiting foreign mission stations Missions must undergo this process of search, and we are glad to believe

that the work, as a whole, challenges the deaf or blind, the flood of sense investigation. It is interesting to power flows with greater rapidity and see that even a prominent secular volume through the remaining senses, paper sends abroad its correspondent or, to maintain our figure, the im- to make an impartial examination pressions that seek entrance crowd, and report. Let us have, from as in greater numbers, through every quarter, a careful examination the doors of the remaining senses.

.of the work. Disclosure of what is On the other hand, whenever more actually going on can not do any than one of these entrances tf;) the harm. If there are excellencies, they soul is used for impression it is will be found; if there are deficien- conversely true that we thus double cies, exposure will bring remedy; or treble the amount of power in even if ther.e were dishonesty or im- our appeal. This truth is becoming morality in exceptional cases, every more and more recognized. Hence genuine friend of missions would the use of. charts, maps, stereopti- welcome exposure as the only hope con views, and visible objects, ap- of reform and cure. But, thus far, peals by way of intensifying the im- we rejoice that all careful investiga- pression upon the mind. The wide tion has proved vindication. No work application of this method is moder!}.

of which we know bears the search- It is becoming more and more char- . light so well. Missionaries as a class acteristic of all methods of education, are the formost men and women in secular and sacred. For instance, the the world, in all that constitutes real use of the stereopticon as a cheap worth and heroism. Whatever de- and available method of training con- fects there are, they are like spots gregations in biblical and missionary on the sun. We hope to see the day information . is becoming more and when it will be common for churches more common. The various mission- to send their own pastors or officers ary boards are accumulating fine sets to see for themselves and report. of missionary views illustrative of Unofficial visits weigh more in evi- work among heathen tribes, present- dence because they are not official. ing pictures of missionary stations, THE USE OF EYE-GATE native costumes, the habits of the people, and indicating the progress The appeal to the sense of sight of the work, and hence a wonderful in education is an important develop- increase of· interest and information ment of the present day. and it has a in the congregations. From personal philosophical basis. There is a large – observation and experience we can aggregate of what may be called strongly commend this method to the "sense power" in humanity. This, attention of readers. Oftentimes in in a normal human being, is distrib- obscure and rural churches where uted through the five senses which visits from missionaries are rare, cor- Bunyan quaintly calls "eye-gate," respondence wi.th missionary boards "ear-gate," "nose-gate," "mouth- . will secure the use of such materials gate," "touch-gate." Now, whenever at a comparatively trifling cost. Let one of these gates is closed, as in pastors of such churches try it.

?v; tN

……. /S.i …………,.. ~.r.r~~~ "a"t·-;ra~1…, ')TlIrll~ ts. ~:4'cY~,y CJ : '. '!l)aTaln E , ………..•…… …… .0 moharrck S.

rna ~ 8ahrcin Islamls.

.; '0 ,'5 30 Sandy. SCAle '11 milu Desert S.IlI.%.W!M!R ACROSS THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.

The Arabian Mission of 'the Re- east, are still a neglected country. All formed Church in America has for of these provinces, and Hejaz on the its purpose and plan the occupation west and Hadramant on the south, of the interior of Arabia for Christ. are without a witness for Christ! Be- To that end three stations on the yond Bahrein and westward the maineastern coast, Busrah, Bahrein, and land stretches for eight hundred Muscat, are now occupied by eight- miles to the Red Sea. As Jiddah is een missionaries. Out-stations have the western port, so Bahrein is the also been opened at Amara and chief eastern port and entre-pot for Nasariya, on the Tigris and Euphra- all Arabia. It is therefore a gateway tes, and recently in the important to the interior, but Turkish suspicion town of Nachl, in Oman. But the and political fear of everything Westreal heart of Arabia, the vast interior ern have kept the door closed. Twice of Nejd, Jebel Shommar, Asir, Nej- it seemed to be ajar and I was priviran, and Yemama, with Hassa on the leged to enter, tho also forced to re-

treat my steps again. In order to changed much since I saw it ten awaken a spirit of prayer for this years before and was closely watched great region, this account of my sec- as a British spy by the Turkish offiond visit is written. My first visit cer then in charge. The mud-brick to El Hofhoof, the capital of Hassa, castle, with its garrison of a score of was in October, 1893; it was a tour unkempt soldiers; the dilapidated of exploration, for missionary work custom-house, with its filth of accuwas then scarcely possible. Our col- mulated hospitality in the guestporteurs have been there twice since room; the waving crescent and star that date, in each case with great dif- on the crooked flagstaff; even the ficulty and persecution. In 1904 I crowd of shouting boatmen and cammade a second visit, accompanied by el drivers and the curs crowding. the Salome Ajntoon, a colporteur, and we causeway-all seemed very familiar.

OJEIR CASTLE AND UCSTOMS HOUSE remained nearly nine days in the The harbor, altho not deep enough for steamers, is protected against the ~apital. Gulf winds, and is therefore a good landing-place for the immense quan- The usual route from Bahrein to tity of rice, piece-goods, and manufacthe interior is to cross over by boat tured articles which are transshipped from Bahrein for the interior. We to Ojeir, on the mainland, and thence were very fortunate in finding a large. caravan ready to leave. Sometimes to travel by camel-caravan to Hassa. when the nomads have made the We left by native boat-and that roads unsafe, or ,there is ~o escort means very little comfort or privacy ready, the traveler has to wait a fort- -on November 28, and sailed south- night for permission to start. Now, ward around the larger island. Because of head winds and a drenching rain-storm, we did not reach Ojeir until the second day. It had not

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF

the thirty boats in the harbor had un- Free Arabia with the inscription, loaded recently, and over two thou- "There is no god but Allah and Mosand camels were being loaded for hammed is God's apostle," such as the early start on the morrow. We you see in the picture. met old friends who had been to the mission hospital at Bahrein, and there In the hospitality of the tent we was not as much difficulty as we had learned that our'host, the army coloanticipated about passports and our nel, was by birth a Kurd from Arerrand in Tnrkish territory. After a menia, and his friendship was, thanks hasty meal of dried fish and rice, we to God's good providence, the cause struck a bargain with a camel driver of our freedom on arrival at Hoffor two camels and were off. The hoof, and the key to our success in camp for the night, according to meeting the people. N ext morning we rode on. The country as far as ARAB GutnES STRIKING CAMP NEA. It OJEIR noma d custom, is only a short dis- Jisha is desert, with a few tamarisk tance beyond Ojeir, and when the shrubs and some desert-thorn. At caravan haIlted we were invited to the Subgha we halted for the night. tent of the commander of the Turk- Here there are wells of fairly fresh ish troops at Hassa. So utterly un- water, and brushwood for camp-fires. safe is all travel beyond the coast in At this season of the year it was Turkish Arabia that no one goes ex- bitterly cold for Arabia, and we cept in caravan and with soldier es- needed blankets, as we slept on a bed cort. Two hundred horsemen from of sand under the glorious stars. the Tnrkish cavalry in Hassa accom- We were called out after supper to panied the caravan, and they were see a merchant in the caravan, who continually on the lookout for nomad was dying from dysentery, and to minrobbers. Yet at our first night's en- ister to him. Medicine seemed of no campment some Bedouins stampeded avail, as the man had suffered for many twelve camels with their baggage and . days; but he was very grateful to reescaped with the booty! The Turk- ceive a cup of warm cameJ's milk ish officers carry their own flag, but with a stimulant, and listened eagerly the Arab guides had a banner of to the story of the Cross. He re-

peated a prayer after me, and, coming menian employed in the army. There from Bagdad, seemed to have heard were eight present-the total of nomthe Gospel previously. The poor inal Christians in the army staffman died the same night, and was and our message was from Matthew buried in the desert. v: 13, 14. On the following Sunday no one was willing to risk attendance We left at daybreak, and were in for fear of persecution.' We, too, sight of the palm country at 9 o'clock. were watched from the day of our Jisha is a waIled village with perhaps arrival, and soon summoned to the two hundred houses. Salome left a Turkish governor's palace to give an copy of the Gospel with the MulIah. account of our errand. The gov- Jiffra is a much larger place in the ernor said there was no demand for midst of palms and with a weekly Christian books, and no need for our market. From here palms and gar- Gospel in a Moslem city. Salome redens, with springs and streams of plied that the Gospel was for all fresh water, stretch all the way.to the men, Moslems, Jews, and Christians, capital. even for the heathen; and he spoke in sllch a fearless, straightforward It was interesting to note the char- way that he won respect of all presacter of the trade by studying the ent. Our hooks were inspected and cargo of the desert fleet. Over one- with some hesitancy declared "perhalf of the camels carried piece- mitted," as they were all printed by goods for Nejd, and every bale was permission of the censor in Syria. plainly marked "Smith, Hogg ~ Co., There was some difficulty and much New York and Boston." There was loud argument in regard to an Atlas also Russian oil from Batoum, tim- among the educational books. Some ber from Zanzihar, charcoal from said the sultan had prohibited such Kerachi, and rice from Rangoon. like and others denied it. We solved How even in the far-off deserts of the question by presenting the doubt- Arabia the world grows smaller and ful book to the governor. One of the antipodes meet! Our baggage Dr. Worrall's old Busrah patients had Bihles from the Beirut Press was present, and his friendship won and medicines from London. the hattIe; this is only one of many instances where medical mlSSI011S We arrived at Hofhoof on De- break down prejudic~ and exert a cember 2, and were most hospitably wide influence for good. welcomed by the colonel in his large house. It was still Ramadhan, the Every day we went to the bazaar Moslem fast, so our principal meal of the town, and mingled freely was at sunset; during the long day among the thousands of Arabs who we fasted from sheer politeness and came to buy and s~II. Long before necessity. About fifteen hundred sol- we were ready to return our small diers are quartered in the capital to stock of nearly one hundred portions defend it from the nomads, and we of Arabic and Turkish Scriptures had the music of.a brass band every were sold out. Much of this had to morning and evening. On the first be done with caution to avoid the Sunday of our stay we held a Christian service at the house of an Ar-

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA 73 I

fanatic element which is always Some had been in Hassa for over strong in an Arabian inland town. three years. Here Clre some human documents that te!1 their own story; On Sunday afternoon I went to the how many more are there who did military hospital, if the low, dark not open their hearts to us? tumble-down building can be called by such a name. The wards were J – – E – – is a clerk in the army, in a filthy condition, and the twenty a man of intelligence, who subscribes odd patients not at all comfortable. to four Arabic and Turkish journals All were glad of a kind word; two (which sometimes reach him) ; he was of them could read, and gladly ac- ke~n to learn of Christian progress in cepted Gospels. Our most interesting India. Twice we spoke together THE cCnllOor' n D MARRbli:TT–PPLACE OUTS1DE BOFHOOF work was among the soldiers, and to about the hope of Israel and Ishmael, them the door of access seemed open and he finally expressed his belief because of their life of misery. They that Islam was waning in the world are all exiles from home, coming -and in his heart. from Anatolia and Syria; they are A– is a captain in the army. For surrounded by temptations; paid only six years he has been seeking. First a pittance of wages at irregular inter- saw a Gospel in Mosul five years ago, vals; compelled to do duty as public and had the mind of a child. He is scavengers when not on parade; trying to lead his wife to Christ, and hated by the people and hating them; asked us "to try to persuade him mostly illiterate, and with no pro– that Jesus was the true prophet, so vision for amusement, except gam- that his wife might hear the argubling and tobacco. No wonder that ments from behind the curtain." She they all have a homesick countenance did not know he was already perand that desertions are frequent. suaded. He asked us to write out

prayers for his daily use. He fears grammar, and for the rest, Moslem .detection and banishment or impris- traditions and theology. He puronment. chased an algebra and a Bible. He was full of apocryphal Gospel stories 1M1—- is the corporal of a company and Moslem lore about Mohammed, of gunners. He is keen for contro- yet on a second interview promised versy, and invited us to ctome at to read the Bible and search it. We night and meet a group of soldiers marked some passages. in his quarters at the barracks, right under the large mosque of Ibrahim Our stay was too short for much Pasha. The whole round of objec- work among the Arab population.

HOFHOOF AND TilE ROAD TO MUBBAARRRR1llt:Z tions to Christianity was gone over, One day we mounted donkeys and and no offense was taken at my plain rode to Mubarrez, ten miles north of speech. When I called again the next the capital, along a palm-garden road day he asked me to pray for ,him. with many villages, and met a large He has many books written in Turk- company who listened to our mesish against the Bible. God grant he sage. There was greater interest and may find the Truth and the Life.. less fanaticism than I had expected. Hassa hospitality is extraordinary, J – – is of the class of Moslem- even for Arabia. The host does every- thing he can for the com fort of the Mullahs.. He is the ignorant, learned guest until one feels ashamed of beteacher 'of the Turkish school at Hof- ing a mere Occidental. hoof. His pupils are very few, as none of the orthodox Arabs will entrust There is no doubt that from Hoftheir sons to a Turkish teacher.. His hoof as abassee a great and effectual library, of which he was so proud, was door is ajar for inland Arabia, altho typical of Islam-erotic poetry, ab- there are still many adversaries. Our struse works on versification and

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

mission longs for the day when work Speed on, ye heralds, bringing in the vast interior will be established Life to the desert-slain amI carried on as it now is on the coasts. Will not these glimpses of Till in its mighty winging the land and the people and the God's Spirit comes to reign. hearts that are hungry for the message appeal to some to give their lives From death to new-begetting for neglected Arabia?* He shall the power give- Shall choose them for crown-setting And Ishmael shall live.

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN t BY· A. DUNCAN DIXEY, QUETTA, BALUCHISTAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society Baluchistan has a populati(;)11 of 1,- areas under different control: British 050,000, not including Makran, west- territory, administered territory, tri- ern Sinjrani, or Kharan. The last bal areas, and Khelat territory. The two districts lie near the Seistan first two divisions are really one, boundary and are largely desert. since they are governed by British With the exception of a few Hindu agents and the laws are practically' Bunyias, who live in the larger cen- the same as in India. The governters, all the inhabitants of Baluchistan ment is, of course, neutral on reare :fohammedans. These Hindus ligious questions, but occasionally inare well thought of by their neigh- dividual agents seem to favor Islam bors, and in the old days of raids for the people by supporting schools the Moslems made it a rule not to in. which the Koran is taught. The attack the women, children, or ~~in­ government has occasionally given dus. assistance to the medical work of the missionaries, and agents have The two chief sects of Moslems sometimes shown much sympathy in Baluchistan are Sunis and Shiahs, with the work. but the real natives of Baluchistan The Khan of Khelat IS an indeare all Sunis. t The Shiahs are repre- pendent Mohammedan chief, who ranks high among the princes of Insented by .Hazans (of Mongolian dia. In his own country he is nomrace), who in recent years have come inally supreme, but is kept in control into British territory to escape the by a British political adviser. oppression and cruelty to which they were subjected in Afghanistan. In general, law and order reign and violent crimes are not numerous. Baluchistan is not united in government, for there are four different * The photographs that accompany this article were kindly sent by Herr H. Burckhardt, of Berlin, who went to Hassa a few months later than I did, and also visited the EI Katar peninsula. For a fuller description of the history and condition of Hassa's capital, see Chapter XI "in Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-S. M. Z t Compiled from personal experience in three years' i.tineration am011g Pathans, Baluchis, and Brahuis, and from Census Report of Mr. Hughes-Buller. As given in a paper prepared for the Cairo Conference.

Survey of Islam in Asia, April, 1906.

t Mr. Hughes-Buller thinks that there are indications that both Balnch and Brahuis were at one time Shiahs. Baluchistan, in olden days, having been a province of Persia, Shiah influence must have been felt.

The government, according to native sion. In 714 A.D. Mohammed, son law and custom, is tempered to some of Kasim, set out from Shiraz to con- extent by the influence of Islam. Al- quer Sind, and on his way passed tho orders have been given that Makram. In the tenth century a cer- armed escorts should accompany ev- tain writer mentions that the gover- ery foreigner when itinerating, there nor of Khozdar (near the present is not much danger from fanaticism. village of Khelat) was Muirbin Ah- Preaching in the ordinary sense is mad and that the Khutba was read not, however, considered advisable. in the name of the Khalifa only.

The tribal areas are occupied by Early graves of Baluchistan are made wild tribes of Baluchis, who are prac- in another direction than that toward, tically independent, but are kept from Mecca, showing that probably the fighting and crimes by occasional vis- early inhabitants were Zoroastrians.

its of a political agent and by subsi- The number of Moslems seems to be dies which are withheld in case of increasing, owing to the cessation of the least disturbance. The chief the tribal wars, looting, and raids detriment to crime seems to be, how- during the last IS to 20 years. There ever, the fear of the British Raj, of has been a gradual restoration of law whose power they have had unpleas- and order under the British govern- ant experience when expeditions have ment. Immigration and peace have been sent against them. These tribes also allowed settlement in many dis- are all fanatical Moslems, and the life tricts at one period uninhabited. At of a convert to Christ would not be the same time many Baluchis have safe among them. Preaching is not gone to Sind and the Punjab, finding allowed, so that at present the only it impossible to live among the barren means of reaching these people is mountains and sandy deserts of Balu- through medical work. The govern- chistan without recourse to looting.

ment has arranged to furnish an es- Alth? the Brahui people are the cort to those visiting these tribes, and most numerous, they do not all use the people themselves have requested the Brahui l~ngllage. Many speak me never to leave camp without some Persian, Baluchi, and Sindhi. :'umer- guard. ically Pushtu probably stands first, Census Report on the Spread of ,Islam then Brahui, Baluchi, Sindhi, and Persian. Urdu is understood b}; The exact period at which the nearly all chiefs and by many Hindu tribes of Baluchistan first came into Bunyias, and is rapielly spreading in contact with Mohammedanism must places where the people come in remain buried in obscurity. It is contact with the government. Per- probable, however, that they did so sian is the favorite language of the early in the Mohammedan era. Seis- upper classes, arnd almost every man tan, which touches the western bor-. who makes any pretense to educa- der of the province, was conquered tion usually includes Persian as one as early as 31 A.H., and about 44 of his accomplishments. Very few A.H. In 665 A.H. Muhallah, son of of the Mullahs really understand Abu Safra, brought the countries Arabic.

of Kabul and Zabul under submis- The government report says that

MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

the bulk of the population has re- perhaps was balanced against an- ceived and is receiving no education other.

whatever. Even those few who learn Concubinage exists, more especially the Koran do not understand its among the Baluchi chiefs (where the meaning. A few sons of chiefs have treaty prohibits missionaries from received some instruction in Urdu teaching their women). I know of and Persian, and a few have been several chiefs who have thirty, forty, trained to be Mullahs by being sent fifty or sixty women, but whether to Kandahar to finish their education. they all occupy the position of con- The guvernment has established cubines it is difficult to say. Many schools in several centers, and oc- seem to be dom(l.stic slaves and are casionally these are attended by Path- often given by the chief to his fol- ans, but the Hindus seem to pre- lowers or to male slaves. From med- dominate, the Bunyias evidently real- ical experience and reports .it seems izing the importance of education. that in many cases there is no mar- Outside the imported population of riage bond, or it is often broken.

Hindus and Sikhs living in the two Women stolen from India or en- or three government centers there are ticed away under false pretenses ap- among Mohammedans only 117 liter- . pear to be living lives of common ates per 1,000, and among the women prostitution in the large villages of only 23 per 1,000. In many cases Baluchi chiefs.

even these do not understand 'what Many of these tribes in the past they are reading. In the last three were great border robbers, and it is years we have found only three or only during the last twenty years that four Mullahs who were willing or their raiding has been stopped. They able to answer arguments. formerly imported slaves, and occa- Social Conditions sionally on looting expeditions they took women away with their other Polygamy is not very common loot. The descendants of these slaves among the common people. The to-day form a numerous body in some purchase of wives is in vogue, so that of the larger villages, and many ap- the poverty of the people prevents pear to be in a very miserable condi- the possession of more than one wife tion. The children often wear but a except by the wealthier classes. All few rags and many of them go en- • the chiefs and many Mullahs with tirely naked. Different forms of whom I have come into contact pos- venereal disease are also common, sess more than one wife, and several as both among adults and children.

many as five or s-ix. The price of The women, both free and slave, girls varies, being highest among are given all the degrading work and Pathans, where, a'ccording to reports, often bear the heavy burdens, while there is the greatest paucity of wom- the men sit in idleness, Throughout en. The prices have risen of recent the country, both in British territory, years, as men find they can now claim Khelat State, and Mani and Bugti payment in court, whereas in old countries, are to 1;Je found hundreds days in many cases the money was of Hazara women, who during the never 'fully paid up, or one relative late Hazara revolt in Afghanistan,

were taken by the Amir from their caught. But to-day a man, in order homes, and sold by Pathans all over to secure money, will often accuse 8aluchistan. In every large village his wife of adultery when her only in some districts these women are to fault may be that she does not please be found and every chief possesses her husband. The death penalty, in numbers of them. Their owners British territory, has been abolished. ~,peak of buying them as one might The reports say that among Afghans, refer to buying cattle. on the other hand, immorality on the part of a wife is winked at by her In Khelat State the great blot is husband, and that even when the the Court of the Khan, where vile matter has become a public scandal, orgies are enacted, which it is impos- the injured husband is generally will- sible to describe. It is said that some ing to overlook it on payment of a of the boys have died from the treat- few rupees and one or two girls. ment received. The first chapter of Among Baluchis the feeling in re- Romans is a true picture of the con- gard to adultery is said to be very ditions existing among Brahuis, Path- severe. From personal experience, :lllS, and Baluchis to-day. Scarcely a however, living among these tribes, day passes but medical experience in their villages, in their houses, and testifies to the truth of the worst re- encampments, there seems to be noports and observations. Taking the where more open prostitution than first 450 cases treated recently on a in the capitals of the Baluchi chiefs. tour among the Marri and Bugti Ba- 1l1chis, 14 per cent. were due to the The seclusion of women is not sensuality of the people. Almost practised except a~ong the most imevery chief and many of the Mullahs portant Sirdars and chiefs. Here are suffering from the effects of im- and there, where the people have purity. So many Mullahs are treated come more into contact with Indian for syphilis at our hospital and on customs, one finds the purdah system itineration that it is often spoken of being established, but it is exceptionas "the Mullah's disease." These al. The following extract on the poconditions in some of the villages are sition of women in Baluchistan is no doubt partly due to slavery, many from the government census report: of the slaves being really common prostitutes. The bazaars, which are Throughout the province, more especialthe outcome of our occupation of the ly among Afghans and Brahuis (from exfrontier, have also very much to an- perience among all three people, I can swer for regarding the spread of ve- testify that the Baluchis are in by far the nereal disease. worst condition), the position of woman is one of extreme degradation. She is not The government reports state that only a mere household drudge, but she is immorality among women is common the slave of man in all his needs, and her and that in spite of the requirements life is one of continual and abject toil. of the Koran with regard to wit- No sooner is a girl fit for work than her nesses, death is, according to the parents send her to tend the cattle and she tribal custom of Baluchis and Brahuis, is compelled to take her part in all the orthe only punishment for an unfaith- dinary household duties. Owing to the ful woman and her lover when' system of buying wives, in vogue among Afghans, a girl as soon as she reat:hes mar- riageable age is, for all practical purposes,

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

put up for auction and sold to the highest Material Progress bidder. Her father discourses in the mar- "Until 1875," says Sir Herbert Edket on her beauty or ability as a house- wards, in the government report, "in the ebb and flow of might, right, keeper, and invites offers from those who possession, and spoliation, there was desire a wife. Even the more wealthy no security of life or property, and and more respectable Afghans are not practically no communications exist- ed. The only. way in which whole above this system of thus lauding the fe- tribes were saved from extermination male wares which they have for sale. Even the betrothal of unborn girls is frequent.

It is also usual that compensation for blood be ordered to be paid in the shape of girls, some of whom are living, while others are yet unborn.

Woman in Baluchistan is regarded was by the universal custom of never as little more than a chattel or ma- killing women or the boys who had '

chine. Is it surprising, then, to find not yet put on trousers."

that woman is considered only as a In a recent tour through the Marri means for increasing man's comforts and Bugti country, I saw many more or as an object for the gratification thousands of graves than I saw men.

of his animal passions? A wife must It was a standing witness to the con- not only carry water, prepare food, stant state of war which, until quite and attend to all ordinary household recently, was waged both among duties, but she must take flocks out to themselves and among surrounding graze, groom her husband's horse, tribes. If to-morrow the British and assist in cultivation of the land. government should withdraw from Among the tribes in Zhot a mar- this province, the tribes would doubt- ried woman must even provide means less return to the old condition of by her own labor, for clothing her- continual civil war. To-day, after self, her children, and her husband, twenty-five years of the gradual in- from whom she receives no assist- crease of law and order, there is here ance, monetary or otherwise. Among and there evident improvement in the Afghans and their neighbors polyg- condition of the people. The govern- amy is only limited by the purcha- ment has built a few dispensaries and sing power of man, and a wife is schools, and there are some 545 miles looked on as a better investment than of metalled roads. But the people cattle, for in a country where drought have not yet realized the need of any and scarcity are continually present, effort on their part, and instead of the risk of loss in animals is great, utilizing land and water for system- while the female offspring of a wom- atic cultivation, they seem content an wilL fetch a high price. to remain on the verge of starvation Woman's tutelage does not end as long as they can grow a little wheat with widowhood. In the household or millet with a small amount of la- of a deceased Afghan she is looked bor. Even wells for irrigation are on as an asset in the division of his neglected where water exists.

property. It is no uncommon thing Brahuis and Baluchis are largely to find a son willing to sell his own nomadic in their habits, and many .mother.* Pathans annually move from moun- * This is from Census Report and is from informa- t:lin to plain, or vice versa, accord- ing to the season of the year, for tion obtained by the government. I can testify to purposes of trade. its truth from experience.-A. D. D.

To sum up, I again quote from It is necessary to be on one·s government report: guard, and great care should be exer- cised in giving instruction. Afghans, When the British entered the country Baluchis, and Brahuis, are all exthey found a population which had been tremely ignorant about their religion, cut off from the outside world, and which especially the Brahuis. The worship Jived a nomadic existence among vast soli- of saints is one of the chief features tudes of nature and whose relaxations con- and superstition is a more appropriate sisted in continual internecine conflicts. term for the ordinary belief of the The natural result was a very backward people than the name of religion. Orstate of ·civilization and possessed charac- deal by fire still exists and only last teristics which differed materially from week I had an instance brought to those of its Indian neighbors. In twenty- my notice. I have seen native liquor five years this primitive condition has been in Baluchi villages, which I was told modified, but has not disappeared, and bar- was drunk by Baluchis. The use of b1rian prej udice and pugnacity are still "bhang" is also not uncommon. factors which have to be constantly reckoned with. There have been changes in the at- titude of Moslems toward Christian- Attitude of the Moslems Toward Chriatianity ity. In Quetta, where for ten or fif- teen years work· has been carried on, Many Brahuis and Baluchis among the wall of prejudice and superstithe mountains have never even heard tion is gradually being broken down. of such people as Christians; but But outside Quetta at present the atusually after we have been in the dis- titude of the people generally when trict a short time, some Mullah (who our mission is known is one of oppois nearly always a Pathan) explains sition. On several occasions Mullahs to the people that we are kafirs, and have told me that it was a pity these he warns the people to avoid us. days Christians could not be killed. Brahuis do not appear to be so bigoted, but the reason seems to be that The mission work centers in Quetthey are not so religiously minded as ta, which is the government center, eithe-r Pathans or Baluchis. Among with 20,000 popUlation and 60,000 to Pathans and Baluchis the times of 80,000 who pass through the city prayer. and the fast of Ramazan are yearly for purposes of trade. Here very generally observed, but I have there are two hospitals, one for men not found that the Brahui is so care- and one for women, a church, two ful in this respect. Fanatical out- schools, and zenana work. On the rages sometimes take place, more es- staff are two doctors, one clergyman, pecially among Pathans and Baluchis, one lady doctor, and two other lady but the number is often exaggerated. workers. In four years there have been thirteen such cases. TRRAA.VELING IN THE COUNTRY O011F' TIElE KURDS AMONG THE KURDS* .. BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY" .

Our party of five, two ladies and a morning we learned that the enemy gentleman, with Mussulman cook and had come down and had been re- hostler and an Armenian woman, had pulsed. The victory had its draw- been waiting for ten days just out- backs, however, as two or three side the border of Eastern Turkey households were mourning the death trying to cross the boundary in order of sons.

to accomplish a horseback journey of How were we to cover the first three days. The passports had been day's journey of twenty-five miles duly vised by the Turkish consul in through a district terrorized by the the city of T–, butwe were obliged robber chief? Vlfie had sent three to send a man on foot thirrttyy–ffive messengers to him to ask for a safe miles and back to reach another con- conduct and for guides, but tho sul for a second vise; then the local money was freely promised, no one authorities of our adopted country had yet returned with an answer. We must inspect and countersign the determined to make a detour and documents. ask help of another Kurdish chief on The Kurds across the border were the Persian side of the border. This at war with the little city in which chief was at swords' points with the we were staying, and we were rudely men we had been trying to conciliate awakened one midnight by a brisk and one of his latest exploits had discharge of firearms not very far been to attack a wedding company away. The disturbance lasted only who were conveying a beautiful ten or fifteen minutes, and the next .young bride to his enemy, and to • See also Frroonnttiissppiiece. marry her to a member of his own happened to know quite well the vil- family. It was surmised that the lage from which those same sheep captured lady, like fair Ellen, was had been stolen a few weeks before. not averse to this Lord Lochinvar proceeding, but it naturally intensi- When we asked our hostess for fied the feeling of hatred between the guards for the next day, she said: clans. "You must heve at least eight guns" -each gun being accompanied, inci- As we rode into the country of dentally, by a horse and a man. the Kurds, over stony ground and through rocky defiles, the mountain As we approached our destination, region reminded us of Scotland, and one after another of our guards the people seemed like those wild dropped off, exhibiting real terror, men of the highlands centuries ago. .and saying, "vVe are on an enemy's We reached a small village dominated ground and dare' not go farther." by a great crag, on which was The last one pointed us to a distant perched an old castle where, like the village and said : "You must go on eagle in his aeries, the Kurdish chief from here alone; I commend you to sat, the very thought of him spread- God." ing terror through all the region round. On our return journey we sought the village of the same brigand from The chi'ef was absent from home, whom we had at first vainly asked an but his brother, after recelvmg a escort, but who now readily gave us present, undertook to conduct us by guards to the little city which we left wild mountain bridle paths to our a fortnight before. These men also first day's stopping place. The Kurds took us over high mountain paths galloped their trained horses up and and glittering expanses of deep snow, down the mountains, while ours fol- and beguiled our way by many anec- lowed more slowly over the break- dotes. They deplored the necessity neck, stony roads. Twenty-two times for so many acts of violence, but . that day we crossed the clear and said : "We are so poor; our fami- rushing mountain stream which, af- lies must live; much as we may hate ter winding through the 10Rg valleys, it, what can we do but rob and mur- widens out and waters the fertile der?" We, however, felt quite safe, plain below. as no Kurd would dare to do vio- lence to the guests committed to him At night we were the guests of a by his chief. Meeting two poor trav- Kurdish lady of rank, and two poets, elers on the road, we were thankful one from her tribe and one from that our presence insured safety for those who had guided us thither, riv- them. But after a little two of our aled each other in singing songs of escorts turned their horses' heads love and war for our entertainment. and went back to rob them, too po- As we were riding along that day lite to do so in our presence. they had complained bitterly to us of the poverty. and hardship of their Our guards had promised to take lot. "Only last week," they said, us as far as the town, but now they "eight wolves came among our sheep began to say that they could go no and killed a hundred of them." We farther, but would engage us guides from a nearby village. We were

AMONG THE KURDS

obliged to consent, and were COI'l- and Mohammed is his Prophet. You signed to two villainous looking men are co;nmitting the unpardonable sin who gave their word of honor to see in saying Jesus is the Son of God.

us over the remainder of the way. You can not escape eternal punish- Night was drawing on, and we had ment in this world or the next."

still far to go, tho our horses were vVhen he boasted of his many mur- very tired. The two men, being re- ders I said : "Your sword has made sponsible to no one for our safety, many widows and orphans, and who saw their opportunity. They became knows how soon the same fate may by turns taciturn, surly, and inso- fall on your own household?" He lent, and after a couple of hours re- replied scornfully, "Let is be so; I fused to go any farther, saying that care not."

as there was bad blood between their Yet the same man was not devoid village and the town, they could not of shame or human" feeling, for, hear- approach it. The usual present was ing the words of the Gospe! and be- offered them, but they rejected it and ing asked, "Are you ready to meet increased their demands until they the bridegroom when He comes," he had taken all the silver we possessed melted into tears and said : "No, I (about ten dollars), leaving us once, am not; I am perfectly wretched and and returning after some little time wish I were dead; I know I am a to make sure that they had taken all. captive in the hands of the devil."

It was a lonely road and had wit- To another he said: "What training nessed frequent murders. We were or chance have I had to be anything glad to escape with our loads and better? My first recollection is of our lives. In the dim twilight our my grandfather when I was very horses slowly picked their way down small, putting his dagger into my a deep, stairlike ravine. From the hands and saying, 'Go kill that man,'

neighing of horses, we knew that the pointing to one of our servants. The mounted Kurds were still hovering man rolled up his cloak and I stabbed near us. It was rather a bad quarter it with all the strength of my tiny of an hour, but God mercifully pre- hands, then ran back to receive the served us, and, after plodding on praise of the chief, while all in the through the dark night for two or room· shouted 'Bravo! Bravo!' The three hours, we came in safety to the Aga said: 'I wili kill the man that town. dares to teach the child his letters; I want my grandson to grow up a Most of the Kurds are Sunni Mus- warrior and not an effeminate scribe, sulmans, and as such carry the doc- poring over books.' " trine of predestination so far as practically to make God the author of sin. In spite of this, the man had taught One of their chiefs said to me: "I himself to read and was very proud acknowledge my crimes, but God of having learned to spell out some has willed them and I can not be Turkish. He could read a chapter in other than I am." "But," he add- ed, "all my sins will be forgiven, be- the Gospel according to Matthew tol- cause I believe there is but one God erably well.

A Kurdish Chief as a Guest I hardly know, but I heard of him from time to time as in a most While in a border town near Tur- wretched state. One of his servants key, a strange providence sent me as became very ill from typhoid fever, a guest a Kurdish chief and several and begged to go home, but died on servants from the neighborhood of his horse the first day out and was Van. The picture of this tall young buried under the snow by the wayman, his countenance deadly pale, in side. the uniform of an officer of the Hamidieh cavalry, is indelibly stamped When the young chieftain was alon my memory. He had ridden lowed to go about he came to see me many miles in the coldest of the win- repeatedly. Like myself, he was a ter season to consult the young Ar- stranger there, but he had the added menian doctor, n<i,wly arrived from discomfort of feeling himself among America. A local Turkish official enemies, anxious only to make a~ accompanied him to the physician much money out of him as they and was profuse in his compliments, cQuld; for the Kurd is loved about charging Dr. S – – to do all he could as much as the wolf, whom he is said to restore the chief's health. When to resemble. The home of the missafely out of sight and hearing, how- sionaries was the only place where ever, the official bent toward the Ar- he might hope to receive honest treatmenian doctor with' a malign look ment and disinterested kindness. and hissed into .his ear the words "Kill him 1" The young Kurd was The six weeks passed, the quack ready to do anything and pay any- doctor pronounced him cured, and thing if he could only have a guar- one morning he came in to say goodantee of being cured. by. It was very cold and the snow was deep on the precipitous mountain Dr. S– was unable to give this path. On my asking if he would promise, but hoped he could help start in this severe weather, he rehim, with time and patience. A lib- plied : "We are not like these soft eral sum was paid, but some one men of the town who must wait for whispered to the young man: "This spring before they travel. We Kurds Armenian will poison you in revenge mount and ride whenever we please, for the massacre of his people at and ask not whether it be cold or Van." He asked tT1at his money be hot." In an hour the little band were returned, and put himself' in the up and away iike a storm wind blowhands of a quack Mussuh:nan doctor, ing over the high crest of the Kurdwho gave her word (for a very large ish mountains. fee) to make him a well man in six weeks. But there was another chief who mounted and rode on a different er- Those who knew better than she rand. While away from home he considered the case to be one of lep- heard that a massacre of the Arrosy and practically hopeless, but menians had been ordered, which his she took him to her own house and people were expected to carry out. subjected him to a very severe regi- Springing on his horse, he rode night men, keeping him almost a prisoner. and day to forbid his tribe taking What he suffered in mind and body part in those deeds of rapine and

THE KURDS

blood, and reached them in time to these wild mountain Kurds to remain prevent it. This man has a Bible in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, and reads it. and for many centuries no man has cared for their souls. I know another Kurd who is learn- ing the difficult Syriac language sim- Their general idea of a Christian ply to be able to read the Bible in that tongue, the little he has heard TIMON AGGAA—A KURDISH OFFICER has stirred his heart so deeply. seems to be a person from whom Still another has said: HI know the they may obtain opium and brandy. Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior of During -Qur journey in Turkey they the world,and there is no hope but repeatedly asked us for these comin Him.. His Kingdom is the King- modities. It is a great reproach to dom of love, and by the power of the nominal Christians of the East love He is to conquer the whole that the wine makers and wine sellers earth. Let the Kurds, too, have a are almost invariably found among place in His army, even tho it be the their ranks. last and lowest." In a certain city where a Protes- A young man who had been tant service was held, a Kurd had forced to flee from home on account been invited to be present; not knowof his religious views, once told me ing the. location of the church, on this story: "A kid of the wild moun- Sunday he saw an Armenian going tain goats left its pasture and its through the streets and followed him. companions to attach itself to a shep- After awhile the man turned and herd, whom it followed about like a asked him to his house to buy dog wherever he went; or if he sat brandy. The Kurd replied: "May down it rested beside him. He, in your neck be broken; I came after return,, loved the little creature ten- you expecting to be led to the house derly and would often carry it in his of God and you ask me to go and get arms and share with it his own por- drunnkk.."" tion of food. He was asked, 'Why do you show such special favor to The whole world has heard the this animal who is but a stranger and complaint of the Armenians against of another flock?' He replied: 'Because it is not of my own sheep by nature and has forsaken its kindred and home for love of me; therefore it is dearer to me than those who have never known another fold than mine.' " He added: HI think the good Shepherd must have a special feeling for such a one as I, who am not by birth one of His own, but have yet been chosen by His grace and drawn to abandon my kindred and home for the love I bear Him."

The Christian Church has permitted

the Kurds. Their wrongs have in- The immediate pressing need is to deed been terrible and inexcusable, give these people the Bible in their but if one were to take a brief for the own language. A small beginning other side some facts might be has been made by the British and brought out to mitigate the severity Foreign Bible Society, which last of the sentence passed upon them. I year printed five thousand copies of have myself stood in the house of the the four Gospels, translated by Dr.

Kurdish chief, which was attacked in St. Clair-Tisdall. Let the Book go his absence by a band or revolution- among them, accompanied and fol- ists; his wife hoped to purchase safe- lowed by the prayers of God's peo- ty by the surrender of her jewels and ple that the Holy Spirit may make it was promised if she gave them up effectual in regenerating this race.

she should be spared. As she re- We seem to stand as before a great turned, bringing them in her hands, iron door, locked and doubly bolted, she was shot down. Other women like the gate of Peter's prison, but of the tribe were horribly mutilated, we believe that if Christian love lays and it was no great surprise that our even a trembling hand upon it, it will guards said to our Armenian woman, swing open, and we shall find be- having learned her nationality; "It is hind it brother and sister hearts, our a good thing you are with the Fran- own kindred, tho' wearing a dif- gis (foreigner); your life would .not ferent dress and speaking a different be worth much otherwise." language; hearts beating with fear Christendom has neglected these peo- and apprehension of impending ple, but they are not to be ignored, doom, and ready to be won by sym- as the Armenian massacres have pathy and self-sacrifice.

abundantly shown. There are two Sometimes in my dreams I see a sounds which I wish might echo' vision of One clad in Kurdish dress, round the world, till they should walking up and down those moun- awaken pity in the hearts of the pro- tains 'and watching to see if anyone fessed followers of Jesus. I wish will come to try the closed door. It Christians could hear the shrill cries is He who of old put on Macedonian of the Kurdish women, urging their garb and beckoned from heathen men to plunder and kill the hapless Europe to Paul, "Come over and Armenians, mingled with the lamen- help us." It is the Son of Man, the tations of unfortunate women and Head of a new race, who has idengirls being dragged into captivity. I tified Himself with every people unwish they could hear also the sound der heaven, and is now gathering of the cannon by which were exe- out from them His own elect. It is cuted last year four Kurdish chiefs the vision which the prophet saw in who had become such a menace to the temple "in the year that King society they could no longer be suf- Uzziah died," repeated on the borderfered to exist. These were men who line of Eastern Turkey, and the same might say of the good news of sal- voice speaks again, saying: "Whom vation: "We never heard it; no one ever told us of these things." shall I send and who will go for us?"

IDEAL

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF* "Ideals are the world's masters": us a glimpse of some of the open they inspire the real. Their perfec- secrets of His supreme excellence as tion only enhances their value; for, an evangelist, and He was our ex- as we never fully attain, they always ample, that we should follow His present something to follow after; oth- steps. In all these respects He was erwise like Thorwaldsen, the sculp- imitable. tor, when, for once he reached his ideal, we should, in our very suc- Let us begin with His mission- cess, fail, and henceforth do noth- the deep convidion and conscious~ ing. Ideals supply inspiration by ness which never left Him, that to feeding aspiration: we need never this end He was born and came into hesitate, therefore, to set before us the world that He should bear wita goal we .shall not fully reach. ness to the truth, and particularly the truth about God, and man's recon- Evangelism literally means preach- ciliation to the Father in Himself. ing the Gospel. It has come to have This dominant thought was also the .a narrower application, carrying the controlling aim from which nothing good news to the ignorant and in- diverted Him. It was His star of different, and especially doing it with destiny, and with His eye on it, His zeal for human salvation. hand held the helm of His earthly life. Our Lord was the ideal evangelist. If we combine the various Yet it is very noticeable how, Scripture statements which throw even with such consciousness of an light upon this aspect of His char- elect mission, He made no undue acter we should get somewhat this haste to enter upon it. For thirty res'ult: years He was content to be compar- atively in silence and obscurity. Jesus came preaching the Gospel of God, Those years at Nazareth have so and saying, Repent ye and believe the Gos- brief a record that it is all covered pel. And the common people heard Him by less than three hundred words, gladly. yet the time they include is nine- tenths of His whole stay on earth. And they sought Him and stayed Him His birth and baptism mark two disthat He should not depart from them. And tinct stages in His career. He had He said unto them, Let us go into the next His commission from the first, but towns and cities: I must preach there also, He waited for His full equipment, for therefore am I sent and therefore came forever emphasizing for us the need I forth. And He went about all the cities of not only an appointing but an and villages, teaching them in their syna- anointing. gogs, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom. And when He saw the multi- A true evangelism needs both call tudes He was moved with compassion on and qualification. them because they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. There is no little confusion as to (Compare Matt. ix, 35-36; Mark i, 14-15, 38-39; Luke iv, 43-44.) These words serve at least to give • This article is the substance also of the opening address at the Believers' Conference, East North:(jeld, Mass., Friday evening, August 3, I9Q6.

what constitutes a call, partly due to binding it in splints. One's pred~s­ confounding two dispensations. The tined work and sphere may often be phrase, "Called of God," is bor- found by the study of self, of life's rowed from a sentence which refers opportunities and of God's provi- to the unique dignity of high priest- dences. When a hole and a peg mu- hood: "No man taketh unto himself tually fit, the presumption is they Jhis honor but he that is called of were meant to go together. But in God, as was Aaron'" (Heb. v: 4), and settling all life questions haste is has no reference to the work of waste. George Muller wisely urged preaching. True, the work of an others to find out what is God's evangelist is among the gifts dis- work, and God's work for them; tributed by the Holy Spirit, who di- but even then to wait to learn both vides to every man, severally, as He His way and His time for doing it. will. But the same divine distribu- tion is affirmed of what we call The injunction to tarry until en- secular. The same God distributes dued with power from on high has to every one the sphere of master permanent emphasis. Every called or servant, husband or wife, and "as man still needs that enduement which the Lord hath called every man so is . his true equipment. While some let him walk, abiding with God in are contending over the theoretical that calling wherein he is found." ques~ion whether it is proper to pray (Compare I Cor. vii: 17-24, and xii: 7- for the baptism of the Spirit after 11.) He who called Moses to be His Pentecost, others are practically ask- apostle, and Aaron His high priest, ing and receiving a new blessing, call , equally called Bezaleel and Aholiab it what you will, that is unprece- to be workers in wood and metal dented and marks an era. and fabrics, and for this work filled them with the Spirit of God (Exod. What makes one so mighty to do xxxv: 30-35). Whether, therefore, one the work of an evangelist as first to is called to make sermons or make feel it laid on him as a duty, and shoes, to build a barn or build up then doubly laid on .him by strange a church, to be a bishop or a boot- unctiQn from on high? A burden of black, he is to abide in his calling souls, and then a burden of a full with God. All believers are in Christ heart, out of which flow rivers of' Jes,uscreated unto good works which living wa~er! Cod hath before ordained that we should walk in them (Eph. I I : 10). Our Lord had a message, distinct and definite, and both its spirit and How are we. to determine our its substance, its matter and manner, "call"? Largely by conscious draw- deserve study. ing and fitness. The true reading of Proverbs xxii: 6 is, "Train up a child His message was comprehensively according to his way"-his bent witness to the truth, and the most -"for even when he is old he will noticeable thing about it was His un- not turn from it." The Arabs quaint- shakable conviction that all He said ly 'defy you to get the crook out of was the very truth of God. Never a dog's tail by bathing it in oil and was there heard from His lips one whisper of doubt or uncertainty. He spake as one who believes and knows, and the roc~ beneath His feet was

IDEAL EVANGELIST

the Scripture which can not be broken to Him they were simply openings to even by changing one jot or tittle. 'Iet in light. Where can any -of His similes be found that a child can Dr. Deems used to say: "Believe not understand? Who does not your beliefs, and doubt your doubts; know what a sheep and shepherd do not make the blunder of doubting mean? bread and water, seed and your beliefs and believing your crop, net and fish, sight and blinddoubts." He who does not heartily ness? believe his own message can not expect his hearers to believe it. If he Our Lord's motive, in all His work, has doubts let him hold his tongue was sublimely simple and single. till he gets rid of them. Men need Motive is what moves; and His sale convictions: they have doubts enough impelling purpose was the glory of already without our scattering the God and the salvation of men. Of seed of more. Oh, for more of the His own glory or saving Himself He preaching that is like the judge's never thought, much less sought it. charge to the jury when the evi- Never was such self-oblivion. He so dence is all in, and is conclusive, and gave Himself up to the Father for the Cllse is closed in court and there man's salvation that Peter's counsel, is no more room for discussion, and "Spare Thyself," He deemed essenit can not be reopened! And above tially satanic, and in His answering all, when such finality is born of maxim, "Deny thyself," He expresses personal tests, is experimental; when His own principle. To Him the cross one can say, "I know whom I have was not the wooden one under which believed. Whereas I was blind He sank on the way to Golgotha, but now I see." Mark gives as the sub- the invisible cross of self-renunciation, stance of our Lord's message, "Re- under which He never fainted. pent ye and believe the Gospel." How sublimely simple! In other words, We can not even think of Him as change your mind and receive the swayed by any mercenary motive. good news. Repentance is the nega- Not only evangelism, but any other tive side of believing, and believing noble work is tainted by the touch the positive side of repenting-one is of greed. Let the poet, artist, mulaying aside; the other, laying hold- sician stop to reckon how much his essentially one act-dropping what is work will bring in the market, and he in hand to take hold of something degrades his high calling-the poem, else. the picture, the oratorio sink to the level of labor that is agreed for at His message was always simple. a penny a day. The inspiration of The common people heard him glad- genius is displaced by the low lust ly, for he was "understanded of com- of gain. The Lord has indeed or~ mon folk." And He kept His sim- dained that they who preach the Gosplicity where so often we lose ours- pe! shall live of the Gospel; but the in parables and illustrations. To us high calling of evangelism is hopethey are often the Corinthian col- lessly tainted whenever the pay in umns or Gothic stained windows to any measure bceomes the motive. adorn discourse and display learning; Our Lord never even sought out-

ward success. In vain was spread we must go down to their level and for Him the net of numbers. That strip ourselves of the niceties of deadly snare of counting converts He fashion; a kid glove is a nonnever risked. From the whole New conductor. Testament record but two numeral . When tempted to consult fastidstatements can be culled as the basis ious tastes let us think of Him whose of a conjecture as t6 His success. divinely sensitive soul must have "The number of names together were shrunk with horror from even the about an hundred and twenty"; "He sight of sin. Something infinitely was seen of" above five hundred worse than the "poor smell" must brethren at· once" (Acts i:1 5, 1. Cor. have assaulted His sensibilities, who xv: 6). On the other hand, "He must had never been made callous by conneeds go through Samaria," to meet tact with even the thought of evil. ·one outcast woman at the weIl, and Yet watch Him even touching the go from the Galilean Lake to the loathsome leper, sitting at meat with Mediterranean coasts, to help one ac- outcasts, feeding by the thousand the cursed Canaanite whom at first He Syrian poor, whom to-day the travseemed to scorn even to answer. eler meets, glad that they have so Once he discoursed of numbers, but little clothing, as there are less hidingonly to reveal how important in His places for vermin! Yet He was not eyes was one little child, one stray too refined to mingle with the un- Iamb, one erring brother; what washed throng that needed a savior power in prayer can be wielded by arid shepherd. two agreeing suppliants; what promise of His presence may be pleaded Our Lord's method of doing all by two or three gathered together in His work is another of His open se- His name. What a rebuke to the crets. passion for numbers! Surely Philip, the evangelist, must have learned of First of all, mark His prayer-not Him when he cheerfully left villages an act, however frequent, but an atthronged with inquirers for a desert mosphere, constant, in which He road with a solitary traveler. lived, moved, and had being. At every great CriSIS, not only the Our Lord was moved by that rare Desert Temptation and Gethsempassion for humanity. He loved man ane's agony, but when about to as man. The class spirit is akin to .choose the twelve, and when popular the caste spirit, and by as much as enthusiasm would have made Him it draws some drives away others. king, whole hours, whole nights There are some who can work with spent with God, spreading out His the refined and cultivated who, like spirit, as Gideon did his fleece, to Mary Cowden Clarke's heroine in drink in the heavenly dew~felIow­ "The Iron Cousin," "can not stand ship with the Father so guarded as the poor smell." But the few are to make prayer always natural. Befound at the top of the social pyra- cause He could say, "I do always mid, while it is at the broad bottom those things which please Him," He that the many lie, and to reach them could also say, "I know that Thou hearest me always."

Such prayer voiced habitual de- there were deeper reasons. He would pendence. The Kenosis (the self- not be dependent even on the testi- emptying) meant laying aside as son mony of those he healed. He was so of man and servant of God all in- averse to sounding a trumpet before dependence or self-dependence as Himself that He not only would not part of His voluntary humiliation; blow one Himself, but would not let choosing to hang absolutely on the anybody else. He knew how even Father for all His plans, works, a grateful heart runs to excess in words and thoughts, so that He con- witnessing, so often magnifying the sented to know or not to know, do instrument as to interfere with glorior not to do, speak or not to speak fying God. Mere human witness, exactly as the Father willed. however well meant, would be often ill-advised. Many whom He healed Mark also His attitude as to wit- were ignorant of His real character, ness borne to Himself. The demons, and could not, therefore, safely yield constrained to testify to Him as the Him homage. Son of God, He silenced, not because their testimony was not true, But, more than this, He wished His but because He would not in any 'works themselves to be his witness, measure be dependent on the witness for they were the Father's works of the enemies of God and man. (John x: 25). His miracles were Testimony implies cooperation if sufficiently vocal. When the blind not alliance, and demons had no received sight, the lame walked, the sympathy with Him, but eternal an- lepers were cleansed, and even the tipathy, and confession of His son- dead were raised to life, such works ship was a forced confession and He could not be hid. These witnesses suffered them not to speak. would not run riot in excess of per- sonal tribute, but men beholding would More strange, at first sight, is His glorify God. If we work the works charging those whom He healed to of God we may safely forego all selftell no man. We count the testi- announcement or self-advertisement. mony of converts not only lawful Even if those we help and heal but necessary-it is the best adver- should say nothing, the fame of such tisement for future fields of work. works will spread abroad; for if we But He, the ideal evangelist, seldom can only get the waters of the pool permitted those 'He helped and healed stirred by -the angel of God and to give testimony except officially to charged with healing virtue, the the priests or domestically to their porches of Bethesda will be thronged. own kindred. He oftener said, "See Men can not be kept away or driven that no man know it." away from fountains of blessing. Our whole need is to be full of power Why was this? Not simply to by the Spirit of the Lord. Then only avoid the publicity which only in- wiII we approach ideal evangelism. creased the throng that left Him scarce leisure so much as to eat. No,

RECONSTRUCTION WITHOUT REVOLUTION IN

llY ROBERT E. LEWIS Secretary of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.

China has entered the reconstruc- monarchs of four hundred millions of tion period in earnest. vVith a "slap people. The Government must free dash" quite non-Oriental the Central itself from the harem before recon- Government began to amputate itself. struction can hope to be permanent. The Board of Rites, having charge of the ancient system of learning and Among all the uncertainties of a letters, has been lopped off, and a spectacular Oriental rule the rise and modern Department of Education has fall of officials is of fascinating interbeen grafted on. The Board of Pun- est. The spectator sees not the price ishments is not to torture any more- that is paid, the hatreds that are at the Department of Justice has sup- work, nor the reasons for the rise of planted it-and Mr. !Tu Ting-fang some able and a few good men who is recodifying the statutes. The rule without fattening. Sheng Kung- Shangpu is the name of the new De- pao,. head of all Celestial railways past, present, anel future, has fallen. partment of Commerce, which IS in Fallen half way and hangs suspended by his pockets, we might say. He touch with the great commercial cen- says he wants to fall clear down, and ters through semi-official Chambers of has wanted to for a long time, but Commerce, recently organized. The those who have gripped him believe Hupu, or Board of Revenue (Treas- it is not so. He has been a multiury) has received a shaking up. N ew- treaty negotiator, a guardian of this, ly created constabulary, trained by that or some other Heir-Apparent, a Japanese, are taking possession of the builder of great city blocks, which he Capital. is said to own, and a slight giver to charity. He is a small, rotund, quiet, There have been feeble attempts at clear-eyed man of fifty years, with a new currency regulations, but what is cancer or two, and very shy of "forneeded is a thoroughgoing, honest, eign" doctors and their kit of tools. uniform, single-standard currency, on the lines proposed by Prof. Jeremiah In the place of the great Li Hung- Jenks, toward providing which noth- ~hang, Liu Kung-yi, and Chang ing has yet been done. Chih-tung (who is getting too old for effectiveness) there has arisen a The Ruling House has seen fit to greater than they. Viceroy Yuan issue emphatic testimonials to the ef- Shih-kai, of Chihli, honorary member fect that Manchus are not loftier than of the Council of State, Commander- Chinese, that they may intermarry (if in-Chief of the Modern Army, founany Chinese care to), and that Chi- der of the new educational system, nese are not longer to be checkmated chief lance against Baron Komura, by Manchu coofficials in the highest and confidant of the Dowager Empositions of trust. press, is the mightiest man among all the millions. He will not turn Dic- But as yet their Majesties have tator, tho it may be possible. In taken no steps to separate the harem him, and the educated, capable men from the affairs of state, and so long as bedchamber-rule continues, so long will intrigue and graft be the dual he gathers about himself, is the one tending this rather violent obedience great hope of the Reconstrtlction Era to Viceroy Tsen's orders. The peasin China. ants are bewildered, and there may be occasional outbreaks, like the massacre Yuan Shih-kai has placed in posi- at Lienchou, but New China is detions of power men of his own mind. lighted with the new order, and re- Tong Shao-yi, now head of the For- construction goes on by leaps and eign Office, assisted by Chu Pao-fay, bounds. It will take years and patience are men of great possibilities. Mr. and_ men to move safely this mighty Tong was educated in England, and mass, and here will come the rub. Mr. Chu at Yale, twenty years ago, and, with Viceroy Yuan, recently en- The Rise of National Consciousness tered the lists against Baron Komura's men. Mr. Tong was the Chinese But by far the greatest movement Commissioner whose work at Calcutta of recent times has yet to be noted. last year brought about the restate- Greater by far in its effect on the fument of Tibetan relationships more ture of China, than the overturn of to the satisfaction of China. mandarins, or even the making of treaties, has been the rise of national Another "coming man" is Lord consciousness. The political scientists King-East, late Chinese Minister at find in the governmental entity known Seoul, whose English education and as China a really remarkable blend of sound judgment are now required at democracy and absolutism; but up to Peking. Viceroys Chou Ehr-sin, of I905 the people had seemed to have Manchuria, and Tsen, of Canton, are little political unity. Patriotism was also extraordinary men. said, by the local "foreign" editors, to be an unknown quantity. And most The Educational Advance of the world agreed. But what do we now see? Stirred by a national in- The most remarkable advance of sult, the country resists as a unit the the year has, however, been in educa- infliction of another exclusion treaty. tion. Viceroy Yuan at the North has Power of action was developed benow three thousand modern schools tween commercial, educational and and several colleges in that one prov- political bodies all over thina, and ince. Viceroy Chou' Fu, of Kiangsu, 110t a dissenting voice was heard even has started over one thousand, and among those Chinese who were likely Nanking is fast becoming a college to suffer financially by the boycott. center. The great Examination Hall with its thirty thousand stalls is now The Chinese found during the being demolished, and, among other Boxer and Manchurian struggles that mstitutions, a normal college provi- railways, controlled by European' capding for nine hundred men is already ital, were, a strategic menace to their in operation. national independence. And now, with one voice, the people, not the In South China temples are disman- press only, have demanded that wholetled by the score, the idols having been sale concessions be stopped or be broken into bits or rolled over into the brought back. This is why they paid canals by official order, and now the three times what it was worth to get houses of the gods are turned into schools. Great unrest seems to be at-

775522 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW 0011'' TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

ccoonnttrrooll ooff tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann lliinnee ooff 660000 ffaaccttss ((II)) tthhaatt mmoorree hhaavvee bbeeeenn bbaapp– pprroossppeeccttiivvee mmiilleess,, aanndd wwhhyy tthheeyy hhaavvee tt,,iizzeedd iinnttoo tthhee 0011UUrrcchh iinn tthhee llaasstt ffiivvee bblloocckkeedd tthhee GGeerrmmaannss,, aanndd ggeenneerraallllyy yyeeaarrss tthhaann iinn tthhee ffiirrsstt eeiigghhttyy ooff PPrroott– aarree iinnssiissttiinngg uuppoonn tteerrmmss bbeetttteerr ttoo eessttaanntt wwoorrkk iinn CChhiinnaa;; (2) tthhaatt CChhrriiss– tthheemmsseellvveess.. AAnndd nnooww CChhiinneessee ssyynnddii– ttiiaann ccoolllleeggeess,, nnoorrtthh,, cceennttrraall aanndd ssoouutthh,, ccaatteess aarree bbeeiinngg ffoorrmmeedd iinn KKiiaannggssii,, aarree ccrroowwddeedd wwiitthh tthhee ssoonnss oofftthhee uupp– AAnhui, HHunan, CChekiang, KKuangtung perr classes;; ((3) tthat severall educatedd and Szechuen provinces to build their Christians of good stanGaiinng have been own railways. They are spurred on called into positions of influence under no doubt by the excellent, dividend- the Confucian government, and (4) earning record of the Tientsin lin~, that some of the greatest offices of the which the past year paid the interest realm are coming into the hands of and some of the principal on its bonds, men who have been trained in Chris- defrayed all expenses, appropriated a tian institutions. large amount to extend the line to Mongolia, presented half a million dol- The most prominent landmark of lars to the privy purse of the Dow- the past year was the war in the an- ager, and is said to have distributed cestral home of her Ruling House. The $100,000 as a bonus to officers and most notable feature of China·s diplo- employees. macy, tho few seem to grasp the great difficulty of its achievement, was The latest shibboleth is a Constitu- the maintainance of the !'stand pat" tion for China. Can China trust her- policy. The blunderbuss idea of her self with representative assemblies, numerous fossilized mandarins, as well and with suffrage? Not with univer- as of the leaders of New China, had sal suffrage. But she has dispatched to be held in check while great armies the young Duke Tsai Tsih and the and navies strove upon their territory, reformer, Viceroy Tuan Fang, with if not for it. The fall of Port Arthur, about one hundred associates and at- the battles of Sha Ho, Mukden, and taches, to journey abroad, to come the sea of Japan all came in 1905, and' back, and to formulate a policy for a cost China only minor loss in rev- ,constitutional administration which is enues, damaged crops, and despoiled to be put in operation in 1910. The houses in two provinces. The greatest composition of this embassy is re- exhibition of altruism among nations markable if for no other reason than since the evacuation of Cuba has been because of the number of highly edu- the handing back of conquered Mancated young Chinese who are at- churia to the non-combatant spectator, tached to it for the purpose of assist- with only minor, time-limit reservaing the commissioners to assimilate tions. knowledge. The Peking negotiations were a Progresa of Chrilltian Civilization more crucial test than those at Ports- mouth. The latter, even if postponed, Since the Boxer uprising, when were bound to result in the ultimate thousands were killed, there has been subsidence of Russia in the Far East, such a change of ppopular opinion that but the former held much darker ppos- CChhrriissttiiaanniittyy iiss bbeeccoommiinngg ppooppuullaarr iinn ssiibbiilliittiieess.. TThhaatt CChhiinnaa sshhoouulldd hhaavvee mmaannyy ppllaacceess.. TThhiiss iiss sshhoowwnn ffrroomm tthhee ccoonndduucctteedd hheerr ppaarrtt ooff tthhee nneeggoottiiaattiioonnss

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

with absolute secrecy is unprecedented that he would try for too much and in Celestial affairs, and that she has embroil thereby still greater interests. lost only those points in the game which are likely to contribute to her The Chinese people in general are strengthening is a subject for general extremely friendly to foreigners at congratulation among those who' be- the present time. The local disturblieve in each Yellow man shouldering ances have had local causes. But one his own burden. Baron Komura had thing must be remembered in judging no such easy task nor was he backed of future conditions-China and her by a city full of gendarmes, as was people ca~ not longer be treated mere- ' Marquis Ito in Seoul. They were Iy as a field for foreign exploitation; dealing with entirely different ques- she must be treated with the courtesy tions and in a different way. Both and consideration usually shown in were successful, but the whole Far dealing with independent countries, East breathes easier that the Baron when occasion demands, with firmdid not try to be too successful. It ness, and always with fairness. Unwas within the range of possibility fortunately, our past record is not spelled out in these terms.

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE BY EDWIN A. LAYTON, M.D. Missionary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society About ten years ago, when the buildings. Confined in one of these Foreign Christian Missionary Society buildings was a helpless and hopeless sought to gain a foothold in the Kongolese cripple, whG was found Kongo Independent State, the band to be the most important factor in of pioneers took as a base of op- the Church that was to be. erations a station situated at the point where the Kongo crosses the The black. boy, J osefa, _was born equator, a thousand miles from its soon after the light of discovery had mouth. This station was to give the penetrated Darkest Africa. He was light and life to the· ten million souls a slave. The Ethiopians were ever who spoke that dialect, who "sat in enslaved or enslaving. The slavethe region and shadow of death." trade was the "open sore of the There had been a Christian church world" and slavery, in some form, about the time of the Rubber Wars, is still the "heart disease of Africa." but, as may happen in the climate of In one of the ways, common enough Kongoland, forces and fruits alike in such a land, this boy came to the were scattered and no work had Bankundu, a slave among a strange been done for a year or two. The tribe and tongue. Here he was Society accepted a station that was found by an English missionary, and about to be abandoned by aIiother was given his freedom. He heard society, and it was found. to consist, the Good News, and became a Chrisapparently, of a plot of ground in tian, receiving as his new name the Great Forest and a few thatched "Josefa" or "Joseph." During the following years he was sorely tried

BOLh.NGI HEATHEN. WEST AFRICA, CUTTING UP A H1PPOPOI'.-MUS 1i1n1 the fires o'Of affliction. A dreadful a missionary. There he was imprisdisease attacked his flesh and bones. oned for years in his little roaaom, UuIn1– .. The muscles contracted because of able t'O move or to be moved, having the excruciating pain that he suf- oanily a limited moation in his left forefered and the diseased bone broke arm and foaot. His head rested upoan under the strain. His body was his knee, and his toangue was parcovered with foul ulcers and the tially paralyzed. J osefa certainly resulting scars and defoarmity left was not the type of missionary man him with distoarted face and form and would chooase. But God may with a body beyond repair. During "choose the weak things of the woarld his physical suffering his spiritual to confound the mighty." In the teacher was taken away, 'and his early days of the mission he was dark-skinned brothers whoa had em- overlooked and neglected except by braced the faith either succumbed toa the medical missioanary whoa ministhe sleeping sickness or reverted to tered to him. But being a light, Joheathenism. Amoang thoase people, sefa must shine. His manner of life attracted 'attentioan, The Kongolese Josefa could well say, "I, ounly I, am are indoalent and illiterate; Josefa was industrious ,'and learned to rearl left." The Spirit alone was his Com- and to write. The Kongoalese are forter. Yet he did not desire to die. thieves and liars; J osefa was honest Through it all his faith remained and truthful. The Kongolese are firm, and he endured with fortitude. profligate and poor and inveterate Josefa had a mission. . At first sight he seemed a strange type of

r9Q6J JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

beggars; Josefa was pure and earned "words of God:' People from the his own living without even asking villages came to sit in his doorway a favor. He cooked his own food and to hear his words. He was and paid for necessary attentions. feeble and slow of speech, yet the He weaved fish-nets with his left people seemed to understand his hand, holding the cords between his teeth and his toes. These nets he BUNKUNDU CHRI.sTIA:oJ TK… CHFRC; sold, or loaned them to some fisherman who would divide the catch. Those seated are teachers and preaacchheer[ro8l, while the others Holding a piece of hoop-iron between in the background are baptized Christians his toes, Josefa filed out a saw with which, and a sharpened screw-driver message better than that of the forand a hammer, he made deck chairs, eigner. In about a year there were benches and chicken-coops. True to signs of a great awakening. "Jo~ the negro instinct, he kept fowls and sefa's meeting" had so grown in had chicken amI eggs to sell. His numbers and in interest, that it was cabin was the only place where brass thought best to hold it in the meetrods-which served for coin-could ing-house. But could J osefa go, and' be- stored with safety; he thus did a how could the meetings be held profitable banking business among without him? Vith his characterishis neighbors. tic courage, Josefa himself thought he might be carried in a dcleeck chair! Under these circumstances, J osefa Not without considerable pain, he found opportunity to do missionary was carried to and fro by his friends, work. As is so often the· case, the first in 'a chair and then in a ham- "heathen" were found at his very mock, suspended from a bamboo daor. Occupying the other berths pole. It was surprising but gratifyof the rude dormitory were thirty ing to find that his health improved boys who attended the mISSIOn with this change and exercise. He school or were engaged in workshop and field. In the evenings, sitting around their campfires in the dooryard, preparing the simple and single meal of the day, they would rehearse all that the foreign missionary had said and done. Thus the mind of Josefa, the stay-at-home, was kept informed. Afterward, he would call them around his doorway fora little meeting and there exhorted and prayed as a Christian. They sang the songs learned at the chapel and offered their first prayer to "Fara a Ie 1/0' cola" (Our Father who art in heaven). The meeting was known as ,ONsambcla co Josefa" and the leatlct _was said to speak the

apparently took little part in these and near to preach the Good News. meetings, but his presence was con- ]osefa, more than any other human sidered essential. Night after night agent, was responsible for all this the house was packed and the in- work. It was a demonstration of terest became intense. They came the "power of God." by hundreds f!'Om distant villages. The people were forsaking the witch- ]osefa still lives and even goes, doctors, their fetiches and supersti- in his hammock, to preach to the tions. They were crying out: "What villages beyond the swamps. At one must we do to be saved?" There time this would have seemed imwere those who had "brought forth possible, but his prayer and faith fruits worthy of repentance." One have been rewarded. No doubt the day ]osefa wrote me a note, saying: fact that he wound a cloth about his "Bonsembe, below are the names of body in order to hide his deformity, twenty persons who want to be in- has protected him against the bite of structed in the way of the Lord more the tsetse fiy and thus he has avoidperfectly and, when you see fit, to ed the sleeping sickness. He lives where "Darkness covers the earth SCENE AA..TT 'l'HE BA.PPll'ISM OF FIVE BUNKUNnu CHRISTIA.NS IN WEST AFRICA.

be baptized." This was the begin- and gross darkness the people" more – ning of the "Inquirers' Class" which densely, perhaps, than anywhere else to-day, but yet, as the fruit of the rapidly grew to number nearly a life and labors of this cripple, hundred. Most of the members within the following year were ad- "The people which sat in darkness mitted to the church. The revival Saw a great light, was genuine and abiding, for during And to them which sat in the region and the following years those early con- verts remained faithful, going far shadow of death To them did light spring up."

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY

THE MISSION WORLD IN 1806 AND 1906 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O. Author of 11 One Hundred Years of Missions"

n an intelligent friend of Christian midst of their memorable tour of ex- missions had surveyed the world, at ploration. To this generation such home and abroad, during the first dec- events seem to belong to ancient his- ade of the nineteenth century, what tory. Other countries, of which facts relating to the world's evangeli- something was known, like Korea, zation would have met his gaze! Japan, and colossal China, were ef- What tokens of good would have fectually shut and barred against the been visible! The vast Pacific entrance of all Europeans. To cross area, covering more than one- their borders was to be, at least, ex- half of the earth's surface, had pelled without ceremony, if not to suf- but recently been brought to the fer death-a situation, too, which was knowledge of civilized men. This area to last for yet a half century. All Mosincluded a continent, and countless is- lem countries also were inaccessible to lands some of which are almost of the Gospel, including southeastern continental proportions. Of a second Europe, northern Africa and all Bible continent, the second largest of the lands, Christianity's most ruthless and six, the vast interior was wholly un- determined foe having been in full known, and its explorers were yet un- possession for more than a thousand born. From the west coast of Africa, years. Moreover, despotism in both Mungo Park had reached the upper church and state knew no toleration Niger in 1795, and, penetrating to the for a' Protestant Gospel in Russia, same region again, had lost his life Austria, Italy, Spain, or Portugal, or in r806. In the same year Great Brit- in the colonies of the New W orId, exain gained her first important African tending from the northern boundary possession by ousting the Dutch from of Mexico to Cape Horn. And, fitheir dominion in Cape Colony. As nally, the British East India Company for North America, it contained only a would exclude the heralds of the Cross narrow fringe of settlements upon the from its extensive and populous poseastern border, with three infant com- sessions in southern Asia. What slight monwealths just over the Appalachi- encouragement, therefore, was there, ans to the west (Ohio attaining to a hundred years ago, to undertake the statehood in 1803), while the entire world's evangelization! Was it then population of the Union was less than faith or folly that prompted Mills' afthat of either New York or Pennsyl- firmation to his three companions unvania to-day. The Floridas were to der the historic haystack in 1806, "We remain Spanish for yet nearly two ca'n, if we will!" decades, while (thanks to the ambi- But other obstacles were to be ention of Napoleon) Louisiana had been countered, well-nigh as great, tho ours only since 1803, that is, the entire different. For, a century since, the imperial space, stretching from the unevangelized world being mostly Mississippi to the Pacific; and Lewis upon the' opposite side of the globe, and Clark were (r804-06) in the was well-nigh inaccessible because

communication was so difficult and so ment a hundred years ago, difficulties infrequent. Modes of travel were still too, such as the apostles had no knowl- of the rudest and most primitive kind. edge of, who were able to travel upon Commerce had attained to but slight the Roman military roads, and whose proportions, only sailing vessels being field was wholly adjacent to the Med- available. As late as the thirties, when iterranean, with its abundant facilities Dr. Whitman would found a mission for both trade and travel. But we re- in Oregon, it was not known that call still other serious hindrances oper- wagons could cross the Rockies, and ating within the limits of Christendom an entire season was occupied by the and consuming the energies of the journey made at a snail's pace over Protestant churches. Thus, follow- the plains and through the mountains. ing the horrors of the French rev0lu- When the London Society would send tion, the desolating Napoleonic wars missionaries to the South Seas, a ves- were on. When the Duff was upon sel must needs be purchased to trans- her second voyage to Tahiti, laden port them thither, the voyage out and with supplies, she was captured by a back also consuming nearly two years. French. cruiser, with confiscation of Messages went and came only at in- both ship and cargo ensuing and tervals of three, five, even seven years. heavy loss to the London Society. The When the pioneers of the Gospel en- great Corsican was crowned emperor tered Fiji three years must needs 111 1804, such battles as Trafalgar, elapse between the sending of orders Austerlitz and Ulm were fought in for supplies and the receipt of the 1805, and Jena in 1806. Six years same. Morrison -must voyage from later the fatal Russian campaign en- London to China, via New York, two sued, leading to the universal upris- hundred and thirty days passing be- ing against the usurper and his swift tween his departure and his arrival. descent to final overthrow. With sol- Between the Thames and the Hugli, diers by the million marching to and Alexander Duff was shipwrecked fro, with frequent battles and appall- twice, and almost a third time, with ing loss of life, slight opportunity was the loss of all his goods. The found- left, even for the most earnest-hearted, ers of the mission to the Sandwich to plan and push campaigns to en- Islands left Boston in October upon large the borders of the dominions of the brig Thaddeus, and the next May the Prince of Peace. Even in remote arrived at Honolulu, voyagmg Via America intense political excitement Cape 'Horn.* prevailed anel evil passions were kin- Such as these were some of the dif- , dIed which led to the war of 1812-15.

ficulties in the world abroad attending Yet another feature of the situation the beginning of the missionary move- * At the semi-centennial of the American Board open; how soon Protestant governments, then all it was written by one of the secretaries: UIt was indifferent and some even hostile to missions, then thought difficult to find a field of labor even would find it for their intc'rest, as they have, to act the part of protectors; how soon railroads for four or five missionaries. Little did our would bind the earth together, and send men pious fathers think what God purposed to do for over it by day and night with the swiftness of the winds; how soon thought would be darted this work, even before some of them should have across continents with the lightning's speed; and gone to their everlasting rest. Little did they how soon the currents of all the rivers and the imagine for instance, how soon. the world would storms of all the oceans would be overcome by bGeod'esxppioeroepdl~; and its condition inmtoaldeerank~noswecnu~ator steam, and commerce fill and pervade every sea, how soon the thus giving to the people of God a free and easy power of idolatry would be overthrown 1n IndIa; access to every land." how soon the gates of China would be forced

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION

remains to be considered and carefully Treatment which was both intelligent weighed. Tho eighteen centuries had and humane was as yet undreamed of. passed by since the teaching and ex- In like manner asylums for the feebleample of the Divine Good Samaritan, minded, the blind, deaf mutes, etc., the Friend of sinners, had been left as belong to years comparatively recent. an invaluable possession among men, All these reforms, and in part also the even yet humanity, philanthropy, pity, steady growth of evangelizing zeal, solicitude for the well-being of stran- are the product of modern Christian gers, foreigners, dwellers in distant philanthropy. lands, representatives of another race, were well-nigh utterly absent from At any rate, whatever the cause, or Christendom, the 1110st enlightened causes, may have been, missionary Protestant communities not excepted. zeal was wofully lacking a hundred The existence of slavery was taken as years ago. The ruling sentiment, even a matter of course, with slave-stealing in Christian circles, either took no acand the slave trade tolerated by law, count of effort for the world's evanuntil 1807 in Great Britain and in the gelization, or meted out to it opposi- United States until the year after, but tion and scorn. Assumihg superior with abolition decreed in all Anglo- sapience, some, like the wise man after Saxon realms not until after two more the flesh in eastern Massachusetts, generations had passed by. It is true could argue that, "so limited was the that already in some sentimental cir- supply of piety at home none could cles much lofty oratory and florid be spared for export." The resources verse had been set to the key of Lib- of the English language were exhausterty, Equality, Fraternity. But as. yet ed by a stockholder of the East India ·the treatment universally accorded to Company, who publicly affirmed: criminals (including prisoners of all "The sending of missionaries into our sorts) was nothing less than barba- Eastern possessions is the maddest, rous, jails being scarcely more than 1110st expensive, most unwarrantable annexes to pandemonium and perdi- project that was ever proposed by a tion. Britain could contrive nothing lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is better than transportation of all law- pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unbreakers to her colonies over sea, and salutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fansince 1788 had been shipping them by atic. It is opposed to all reason and the ten thousand to Botany Bay and sound policy, it endangers the peace Van Diemen's Land. Howard had and the security of our possessions." performed his humanitarian task, but As late as 1808 Rev. Sydney Smith, the foundations of the first improved fine scholar and highly esteem~d clermodern penitentiary had not been laid. gyman tho he was, could defile many The insane were "sometimes rev- pages of the Edil1burgh Review with erenced as specially God-stricken, such envenomed phrases as these: sometimes tolerated, or tormented, or "Lowest of the people," "little detachlaughed at as simpletons or buffoons; ments of maniacs," "consecrated cobin other cases imprisoned as social blers," "didactic artisans, whose pests, or even executed as criminals." proper talk is of bullocks, and not the GospeL" "He who bears the Chris-

tian name is commonly only a drunk- with but a handful of converts turned en reprobate who conceives himself at over later into other hands. Since 1732 liberty to eat and drink anything he the Moravians had started and main- pleases. After stuffing themselves with tained work in the West Indies, Suri- rum and rice, and borrowing money nam, Greenland and Labrador, in Cape from the missionaries, they run away Colony, and for sixty years Zeisberger and cover the Gospel with every spe- had devoted himself to the Indians in cies of ridicule and abuse," etc., etc. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Canada, and The fact is significant that the Church again in Ohio, where he died in 1808. Missionary Society, formed in 1799, In 1786, by the accident of a tempest, received no episcopal countenance un- by which while making for Nova Scotil 1815, when two bishops attended its tia, Coke was driven to Antigua, Wesannual. meeting, nor until the same Jeyan work was begun and continued year would any clergyman accept an in that and other neighboring isl:mds appointment to go abroad as an am- in behalf of the negro slaves. In 1792 bassador of Christ. Hitherto Germany the Baptists had organized, soon sendhad been the only source of supply. So ing Carey to India, with Marshman, slight was the interest in its undertak- Ward and a few others presently folings that the receipts during the first lowing. Near the end of 1800 the first quadrennium aggregated an annual convert was baptized. Next came the average of only $1,605, not much bet- London Society, in 1796, also dispatchter than the first year's income of the ing presently a goodly company with American Board, $999.52! great enthusiasm to Tahiti, tho with long waiting and sore tribulation in It is difficult, indeed, to believe that sto~e, and before the end of the century a century ago so little, so almost noth- sending Vanderkemp and a companing, had been done toward carrying ion to proclaim the Glad Tidings to the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the wretched Hottentots in Cape Colstrictness, only five organizations were ony. If to these names we add the yet in existence with world-wide Glasgow and the Edinburgh Societies, evangelization as the express design both short-lived and making no of their formation. The Society for achievements, and the Netherlands Promoting Christian Knowledge, da- Society, for several years really auxting from 1698, has made frequent do- iliary to the London Society, and later nations to missionary objects, as also confining itself to home work, we have the Society for the Propagation of the a full summary of all the work which Gospel, which followed in 1701, tho had been undertaken by the Protestant its specific aim for a long time was Churches when the nineteenth censpiritual ministry to British colonists tury began its course. instead. The Danish-Halle, or Tamil, Mission, which had sent out Ziegen- It is probably impossible to give acbalg and Plutshau in 1705, to found curate figures which will represent the and build for the Kingdom, in south- harvest gathered to date. Various east India, had kept up a worthy suc- estimates have been fashioned, which cession of toilers, with Schwartz as the also at several points differ not a litgreatest; but with a serious decline set- tle. According to Christlieb the total ting in before his death in 1798, and income was "much less than $250,-

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION 76r

000." "The male missionaries num- Tahiti fully expected, and the sweet bered one hundred and seventy, of assurance fired their enthusiasm, that whom one hundred were Moravians." only let those naked savages get a There were "scarcely 50,000 con- glimpse of the superiority of Christian verted heathen, with 'not over sev- ideas and ways, in particular the do- enty missionary schools, and only ings of Christian English men and about fifty translations .of the Scrip- women, the transformation would be tures, distributed in about 5,000,000 both sudden and complete! It was copies." So marked have been the soon discovered, however, that only developments since that the statisti- many years of wise, patient, and self- cian of to-day is able to name three denying toil would suffice to change societies each possessing an income of babes in Christ into stalwart saints, more than $1,000,000, and eight each valiant soldiers of the Cross. Genera- with more than 50,000 members in its tions must come and go before the mission churches, while the annual taint, the virus of heathenism could be additions to the churches are much eliminated from the blood and bone of more than 100,000. The seventy human nature.

schools have grown to nearly 20,000. Besides, a c"entury ago the hundreds The annual issues from the Bible so- of languages spoken at the ends of cieties aggregate about 7,500,000 cop- the earth were unknown. These must ies, and the total for the century is not be mastered, many must be reduced to far from 275,000,000, printed in more writing, into them all the Scriptures than four hundred languages. must be translated, as well as an en- In forming a fair estimate of the tire literature be created and put into missionary growth witnessed by the print. Schools of every kind and last century, the fact must not be over- grade must be opened, since intellects looked that all the methods, instru- must be enlightened as well as hearts mentalities, and equipments required and consciences be renewed and sanc- were yet to be contrived and fash- tified by the truth. Nor must Gospel ioned. And in every direction, as well benefits be withheld even from men's as at every point, from the beginning bodies, since in the Divine design these until now a most remarkable develop- were temples for the Holy Spirit. In ment has been in progress, an evolu- other words, medical missions could tion from the simple to the complex, by no means be spared; tho the mis- a differentiation of parts andfunc- sionary fathers never dreamed of em- tions, in kinds of work to be under- ploying "secular" forces like medicine taken and in means to be ·employed. and surgery as agencies for the As first evangelization in the narrower world's redemption. The first repre- sense, proclaiming salvation through sentatives of the healing art were sent Christ, was uppermost in desire and abroad simply and solely in order that purpose, and the little girl's concep- their fellow missionaries might receive tion would not be deemed much amiss, the benefit of their skill. But nowa- who defined a missionary to be "a days it has come to pass that if medi- man standing under a tree and read- cal missions, hospitals, and dispensa- ing the Bible to everybody who passed ries included, were omitted, at least by." The pioneers of the Gospel in from many fields, it would be deemed

a plain case of omitting Hamlet's part facts were found to be overwhelmingfrom the immortal tragedy. ly against such conceptions. In all Moslem lands, throughout India and Yet another differentiation is to be China, the presence of a male evannoted, the beginning and steady gelist in the harem, the zenana, was growth of industrial missions, another strictly prohibited by the custom of form of caring for things material be- centuries and. hence he could gain but cause of their vital connection with the slightest contact to at least the things intellectual and spiritual. In half of humankind. In order to face all tropical countries not only is toil this phenomenon, as well as for other irksome because of the extreme heat, reasons, we now find missionary but is also in a sense unnecessary be- women far outnumbering the men encause the forces of nature supply all gaged, while thousands of the unmarphysical needs. But indolence, lack ried are performing invaluable servof employment for body and mind, are ice in a great variety of ways. Nor ruinous to character. Only the indus- is it strange, therefore, that multitrious can rise to excellence of any tudes of women's auxiliaries are to be kind. Moreover, the Gospel creates found at home engaged strengthening new wants and enlarges the scope of the financial side of evangelization and desire, so that better houses with bet- qUkkening zeal for the world's comter furniture and clothing are certain plete redemption. to follow its advent. New trades spring into being as society improves, Finally, yet another task has now as intelligence and wealth increase. If been taken in hand to which the anywhere honest toil is deemed an saints of a century since were utter evil and disgraceful, the Kingdom of strangers. The converts in those days God can not prosper. But a century were but weaklings in every particuago this fact had not been discovered, lar, above all things needing to be at least in its application to pagan nursed and strengthened, guided and lands. taught. But now in the churches thousands are found belonging to the In yet other directions notable dis- second and third generations of discoveries have been made. Thus, when ciples. A native ministry has been modern missions began womankind as trained and put into the field as pasan agent was well-nigh a negligible tors. The converts have been taught quantity. As evangelizers in the lands to give of their substance, and not only of darkness men were supreme. Upon for their own neighborhood, but for masculine shoulders rested the obliga- the benefit of regions yet unenlighttion to make Christ known to the ened. So that the solution has really ends of the earth: If women must go begun of the problem which is not abroad, it was only as wives, home- only most important, but most diffimakers, and in order that the useful- cult as well, how to make missions ness of the husband might be in- self-supporting, self-managing, and creased. The experiences certain to self-propagating. No doubt a hun~ befall were too shocking for feminine dred years hence 'will be found comnerves. In particular, the presence of pletely equipped and in full operation unmarried women in the foreign field a Chinese Church, a Church Japanese, was unthinkable. But, little by little,

19001 EVOLUTION IN

Korean, African, etc.; not American Robert Moffat five, and John Willor British, or Continental, but each iams but four. one wearing the peculiar type of the nationality of which it is composed. 1800 Carey's first convert baptized. And may God speed the day! 1802 Marcus Whitman born. 1803 Louisiana purchased.· In taking a final glance at the mission world as it was during the first 1804 British and Foreign Bible Society. decade of the nineteenth century a 1804 Lewis and Clark expedition. statistical table composed of pertinent 1805 Henry Martyn sails for India. dates may not be devoid of interest and value. As preliminary facts let 1805 William Lloyd Garrison born. us recall that in the year 1800 Henry 1806 British capture Cape Colony. Martyn was nineteen years of age, 1806 Mungo Park killed on the Niger. Robert Morrison was eighteen, Sam- 1806 Alexander Duff born. uel J. Mills seventeen, Adoniram Jud- 1806 Danish-Halle Mission Centennial. son twelve, Harriet Newell seven, 1807 Morrison sails for China. 1807 Trial trip of Fulton's steamboat. 1808 Sydney Smith's anti-mission screed 1808 Andover Seminary founded. 1808 Zeisberger dies at Goshen, O. 1809 Buchanan's Star in the East. 1813 David Livingstone born. 1841 Henry M. Stanley born.

EVOLUTION IN MISSIONS BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The law of evolution holds good in shown, that these many and vanous the realm of social as well as nat- types have originated in a natural ural science. Great and complex so- and inevitable evolution from the one cial organisms evolve from small and simple and primitive type, the Church simple beginnings. . The same thing will be justified in employing them. holds true in religious history and in the domain of missions. Modern The missionary who puts his plow missions have attained to a' magni- into virgin soil, who begins work in tude, a diversity, a complexity, which an entirely" unevangelized country, seem at first sight seriously at vari- has a simple task. Not an easy one, ance with the apostolic beginnings. necessarily. His task may, and in- Many a Christian heart is troubled deed will, present great difficulty. by this. It can not see the college- But it will have little complexity. it can not see the hospital-it can not The missionary has one thing to do see the mission press and the indus- and he knows what that one thing is trial plant-in the great commission. -to make known the Gospel to the It is true that Christ enjoined on the heathen and to induce them to ac- Church and the apostles practised but cept it if he can. At this stage of one type of missionary work, direct our evolution the missionary spenas evangelism. It is also true that the his time, as Paul did and as Jesus Church of this day is expending its did, in proclaiming the glad tidings energy in many and various types of with his own lips. This is the evanmissionary work. But if it can be gelistic type, the first type of misshown, and in so far as it can be sionary work-first in time, first als~ in importance, and in its right to

dominate and shape the whole field whole, some watchful care over every of missionary operations. church; and what now has he be- come ?-a general superintendent? a But as time passes on, the mis- presiding elder? a bishop? If the sionary's proclamation of the Gospel term could be stripped of its historic is fruitful. Converts are gathered in. and ecclesiastical connotations, and re- As a certain experienced and devoted tain only its etymological· sense, I missionary once said: "When you would say that he has become an baptize your first convert your troub- episcopos. les begin." He meant by this somewhat startling statement that the ac- We have, then, in full development cession of converts imposes upon the a second type of missionary work, missionary an entirely new range of the pastoral and supervisional. In duties, onerous, complicated, perplex- the etymological sense, again, it is ing, and often distressing. The mis- episcopal work. In good old Anglosionary is not responsible for the Saxon, it is a work of overseeing. It ethics of heathen; he is responsible involves travel among the churches, for the ethics of Christians. As soon familiarity with their conditi.on and as there are Christians on his field with their needs, advice, restraint, enthe missionary confronts the duty of couragement, comfort, stimulus, reteaching them how to live the Chris- buke. In it all the missionary has a tian life, individually and also cor- triune aim. porately. They must be organized into a church and trained to carryon He aims to make the native the life and work of a church. The churches self-supporting-to get them missionary, who has been an evan- to the point where they can and will gelist, wakes up some morning and support their pastors, build and mainfinds himself a pastor, with all a tain their church edifices, and in genpastor's cares, and joys, and sorrows. eral provide for the expenses of And this pastoral type of work in- their local.,church life and work. evitably broadens out into something larger, yet akin. Believers grow too He • aims to make the native numerous to be comprised in one churches self-directing-to get them local church and are too widely scat- to rely less and less on the missiontered to meet for worship in one ary and more and more on the pasplace with any regularity. Churches tor, the Bible, the Spirit, for leadermultiply; and the missionary, who ship in their church affairs. When has been pastor of one church, is self-support is attained self-direction now pastor of many churches. This comes easy. He who pays the fiddler will not do. A single man-even a is proverbially ready to call the tune. missionary-can not discharge the duties of a pastor satisfactorily to more The missionary aims to make the than two or three churches. So na- native church self-extending. It is tive pastors are set over the local not enough that the native church churches. Yet the missionary of provide evangelists for the missionnecessity retains some relation to the ary to pay; it is not enough that it provide money with which to pay evangelists. The mIssIOnary wants to see the native church providing

EVOLUTIO~ IN

not only men and money, but man- tian church in heathen lands. It is agement. He wants to see it shoul- instructive to observe missions and dering responsibility for the evan- missionaries, beginning with a de- gelization of the land in which it cided prejudice against educational exists. work, forced by the logic of the sit- This second form of missionary uation to embark upon educl!-tiop.!ll work, call it the supervisional type work just as soon as theYhaye :a or what you will, is evidently a neces- Christian community under their ~are.

sary evolution from the first or evan- And it IS sadly instructive to gelistic type. So necessary is it that see, as we sometimes do see, the it had appeared even in the days of young people of a church slip away the apostles. For what is commonly from that church because a mission- referred to as evangelistic type of· ary, in his blindness to the logic of mission work, the type which I have events, refuses to provide such edu- said was inculcated by Jesus and cational facilities as the needs of the practised by the apostles, is seen on Christian community under his care closer analysis to contain within it- plainly indicate. When the mission- self two distinguishable types, the di- ary's converts are utterly illiterate, as rectly evangelistic type and the su- is often the case, and destitute of pervisional type. The latter springs opportunities even for learning to necessarily out of the former; and read, the missionary is forced to see this fact would alone be sufficient to to it that some schools are established justify it were any justification need- among them. Equally plain, one ed. Not only so, but this evolution- would think, is the duty of establish- ary relation should give character to ing Christian schools when there are the supervisional work. The mis- indeed schools which the children of sionary trains and fosters churches the church might attend, but schools that he may make them evangelistic where they will be indoctrinated in forces. When the work of caring heathen beliefs, expected to join in for the churches is divorced from heathen worship and surrounded by the evangelistic spirit dry rot has a heathen atmosphere. Nor is the set in. situation much better where schools Now, admitting that this work of already in existence are nominally Laring for the native churches i~ jus- neutral in religion, but really ag- tified, as a natural and necessary out- nostic or atheistic in their tone and growth of evangelistic work in the influence.

stricter sense, and is justified also by Th~ young people of our native the example of the apostles and by Christian communities ate going to the command of the Master, it must be educated. That is sure. We can carry with it the justification of what- not prevent it, nor do we wish to.

ever instrumentalities experience It is for the missionary so to provide shows to be necessary for its success- that they may be educated in a way ful prosecution. And experience that will bind them to Christ and the never fails to show that education, of Church-not alienate them.

some sort, to some extent, is neces- Moreover, the development of an sary in the building up of a Chris- independent native church, toward

which every missionary worthy of cessful they may be in the purely the name is striving, presupposes the educational point of view. existence of a body of native pastors and teachers able to take a constantly vVe have now traced the develop- -increasing share in the leadership and ment of all the principal forms of responsibility. Such men need train- missionary work. It remains briefly ing in general intelligence, in bibl ical to indicate that of certain special knowledge, in homiletics ane! ,pastoral forms. theology. Medical missions can cite the ex- Enqugh has been said to show that ample of Christ Himself. It is ineducational work is an evolutionary evitable that a missionary laboring development of the primary purpose among an uncivilized or semi-civilized of mission work and is necessary to people should find occasion to give the complete attainment of that pur- them the benefit of his superior medpose. The right of education to a ical knowledge. Such service soon place in missionary operations has demonstrates its value, not merely in been vindicated. But a consideration gaining for the missionary the good of education as an evolutionary de- will of the people to whom he seeks velopment will do more than vindi- to minister, but in helping them to cate its place in mission work, it will realize that the spirit of Christianity indicate its place. It will show under is love. It is hard for them to see what circumstances educational mis- this; mere preaching ·wiII not show it. sions are justifiable, under what cir- But when the missionary brings recumstances they will yield satisfac- 'lief to their sick bodies they believe tory results. in his love for them and they begin to see what Christianity really means. The mission school of any grade is The medical work of missionaries dejustifiable when it is an evolution void of medical 'training demonfrom evangelism, when it comes nat- strates two things-the high value of urally into being in the development medical missionary work and the of missionary work. ,It is not justi- need of regularly trained physicians fiable when it is introduced in ad- properly to do it. Systematic medvance of its natural place. The school ical missions are thus a natural deshould follow and never precede or. velopment. take the place of the evangelist. When mission schools have been es- Literary work arises out of each tablished to meet the educational of the three main branches of misneeds of Christian communities they sionary work. The evangelizing mishave generally proved satisfactory sionary wants tracts to 'supplement from the missionary point of view. and reinforce the oral preaching. When mission schools have been es- The missionary charged with the uptablished in advance of the needs of building of the churches wants Bibles, a Christian community, in the hope hymn-books, devotional literature, rethat they might effect the evangeliza- ligious periodicals, lesson leaflets. In tion of the heathen, they have gener- apostolic times we see in the epistles ally proved disappointing from the how naturally the use of the pen enmissionary point of view, however suc- ters into the work of oversight and training. And when the missionary

METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

is engaged in educational work he istic effort. Hopeless poverty is not finds further need for the pen in the favorable to the development of preparation of text-books; for the Christian character or church life; mission will have to supply all its and where such poverty is general own needs in sacred studies and a among a missionary's converts he certain part of its needs in general finds it advisable to undertake induslearning. trial education with a view to giving the people better means of livelihood. Industrial work springs out of the endeavor to build up self-supporting All these types of work flow out of . churches on fields where the people evangelism. They also flow back have inadequate means of livelihood. into evangelism. As a matter of You can not build up a self-support- fact, the direct evangelistic work is ing church out of converts who are greater in amount and better in qualnot self-supporting. Church mem- ity because of the work of oversight, bers who provide for the support of of education, the literary, medical their own families with the greatest and industrial work. They are all difficulty, or not at all, can not well justified by evangelism, the source provide for the support of the min- from which they spring, the end to istry, of public worship, of evangel- which they tend.

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL REV. CHARLES HARLEY SMITH, TAUNTON, MASS.

Two men were engaged in a very spired by God's love is limitless.. interesting conversation. "We love because He first loved us" -love Him and everything of His "Do you frequently read your creation. Bible?" asked one. iVith such an incentive to mis- "Nat often," was the reply; "it sionary service the first step to be shows me too clearly that I do not taken in the Sunday-school is the love the Lord." organization of a Sunday-school Missionary Society. The Methodist "I read the Bi'ble," said his com- Episcopal Church has a form of conpanion, "because it makes _me know stitution which has proven very that God loves me." satisfactory, enabling that Church to achieve success in this department "The love of Christ" is the proper of missionary activity. With adapmissionary incentive. We do not tations this constitution, given hereteach Sunday-school pupils to have with, may serve as a model for any an interest in non-Christian people Sunday-school: first of all because of the ignorance and need of those people, but be- ARTICLE 1. This society shall be called cause the Lord loves all mankind, the Missionary Society of the – – Methand millions of men do not know odist Sunday-school, and shall be auxiliary Him. The familiar Scripture, "We to the Missionary Society of the Methodist love Him because He first loved us," Episcopal Church. has been corrected in the revised versions. Man's love which is in- ART. II. The obj ect of this society shall

be to promote in all practical ways the in- the alert committee may decree, terests of the missionary cause within the "That which has been shall not apbounds of this school. pear again." Besides the mission- ary books and periodicals of our day, ART. III. All members of this school there are numerous 'and various shall be members of this society.

ART. IV. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, special helps, obtainable through the and Treasurer, who shall together consti- general missionary office of any of tute the Board of Managers, to be elected the denominations. annually by the Sunday-school Board on the – – of – – . A missionary map of the world, seven by fourteen feet, in colors, can ART. V. A part of the session of the school on the first Sunday of every month be had for three dollars, or a set of shall be set apart for missionary exercises seven paper maps of good size for and the reception of gifts for the cause of less than one donar. The latest missions; and it shall be the duty of the thing is the stencil maps for chalk Board of Managers to provide for such ex- talks by even persons whose crayon ercises, varying the program from month to month in such a way as to actively en- has no cunning. Beautiful study gage as many of the school as possible in pictures for class work are now proacquiring and supplying information and in- vided in sets. Or it is possible for spiration on missionary topics. The man- a teacher to clip a good many useful agers shall also devise and set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, such ones from periodicals. A number of as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional hand-books on effective missionary missionary concerts, or sales, etc., for in- methods, giving charts, drawings, creasing the missionary contributions of the journeys, and other program sugschool. gestions are being produced 'by the – ART. VI. The President shall preside during that part of the school time which is present-day press. Letters from d.evoted to missions; the Secretary shall missionaries in the field are useful read at each monthly meeting a report of features of a program, but other the previous meeting. The Treasurer shall "readings~' should generally be ruled hold the funds raised by the society and pay out. Young folks want things told them to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Presi- and 110t read to them. Besides, if dent, Secretary and Treasurer shall make facts are studied until they can be a semi-annual report to the society on the first Sundays of April and October. recited or related, at least one per- ART. VII. Vacancies in the offices may· son, the one who has mastered them, be filled at any regular or special meeting of is greatly benefited. Not enough at- the Sunday-school Board. tention is given to early committing ART. VIII. This constitution shall not to memory, especially if one accepts the teaching ot that excellent book be altered except by vote of two-thirds of by Koons, "The Child's Religious all the members of the Sunday-school Life," that the memory can best be Board, at a meeting called for that purpose.

Programs for the monthly exer- developed before the -age of eleven cises at the Sunday-school hour, years.

lasting about fifteen minutes, de- In the preparing of programs, mand attention next. Once this was either for the Sunday-school hour or a difficult matter. Not so now. for the occasional Sunday evening Material enough is now at command missionary concert, a few should not for excellence and variety, so that be favored. All members should be

I<}<P6J MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

given something to do sooner or books which in many cases would later; for their own good urged, al- not 'be read except with the thought most compelled, if necessary. Also, of helping or pleasing him. By definiteness is always to be desired. patience and perseverance the mis- Two methods in definiteness may be sionary books can be kept from suggested: At the opening of each being dust-accumulators on the year assign to each class a mlSSlOn- shelves of the Ubrary. ary field for study for one year. Class NO.3 has Japan. Occasion- And now about the offering. This ally in regular session the teacher is the superintendent's opportunity. may ask for latest missionary news Much depends upon the smile radifrom Japan. The entire program of ating his face, and the enthusiastic some day may be left to this class. and expectant tone of voice with On another day the entire time may which he announces on the proper be given to general, conversational day, monthly, "Next Sunday is Misreports by members of different sionary Day," and again, "To-day is classes from countries represented. Missionary Sunday." By various Or a class may assume the support objective devices the record of gifts of a missionary, teacher or Bible should be kept before the school, woman at an outlay of $15.00, $30.00, one month and one year being comor more, for the year. This definitely pared with another and with the attaches the interest of each member present. Among the lessons to be of the class to the location of the learned by the youth, before family class missionary. demands are upon him, is the joy of generous giving. The library is undervalued as a factor in Sunday-school instruction. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? New books should be added, not many at once, but a few at regular An enterprising preacher in Kansas intervals, and some of them should has been giving a series of missionary be missionary. There are excellent lectures as follows: publications now to select from, and the missionary committee should be Missions and Exploration. Relapermitted to name some of the books Missions and Tramlations. to be procured. One of the com- Missions and Commerce. mittee may be assigned to the work Missions and Education of seeing that these books are kept Missions and Medicine. in circulation. He may say to a boy Missions and International who has little love for reading: tions. "Here is a book I would like to have you read for me. and then tell me Missions and Family Life. what in it you most enjoy, and if you think other boys of your age Missions and the Home Church. would like it." One very successful Missions and Martyrdom. librarian has a blank form which he Missions and Obedience. uses in securing youthful opinions of The working up and delivering of such a series of addresses would mark an epoch in a preacher's career. There are plenty of books to help a man III such an undertaking.

AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA *

BY REV. WILLIAM H. SHEPPARD, IBANJ, KONGO STATE After a time old King Lukenga I answered that I had heard it, but died, and was succeeded by another did not believe it. Lukenga of a different dynasty. It is the custom for a new king to kill "It is true," the king said. And he all the sons of the old one, so that added: "Can we settle this thing he may feel secure on his throne. He now?" succeeded in murdering seven; and then, remembering that I was one of "I hope so," I said, and I could the first Lukenga's sons, he sent to see murder in his eyes. Ibanj, our new station among the Bakuba, messengers armed with The king ca1led for a man, who poisonous arrows, with orders to brought a small pouch of leopard shoot me. They came, and I heard skin. The king ca1led another man they were there, but they went away and asked him for a banana leaf. He without carrying out the king's or- put it over the fire to make it pliable. ders. I never saw them. Then he Then he took some strong medisent a messenger with one of his cine out of the leopard skin and put scepters to ask me to come to his it into the banana leaf. After sitting awhile he had it tied up and gave it village because he wanted to see me. to a servant, te1ling' him to throw it I set out with my people and trav- into the Lingadi River. eled on foot the one hundred and fifty miles. It took us ten days. "Do you see that?" said the king. King Lukenga sat on the plain out- "Yes," I replied. side of the village, with as many as "It has gone into the Lingadi," three hundred people around him. said the king, "from that to the Li- gadi, then to the N'gala. I can not "You have come," he said. call it back, and it will not come "I have come," I answered. back. Just so everything is gone "I am glad you have come," he that was between us which I had in my heart against you. Now, what said. are you going to do?" "I am glad to be here," I replied. "I don't know your custom," I re- He asked me to go into the village. plied, "but we have a ·custom of praying, and if you will allow me I and I went to a house which he had will kneel here on the mat with you made ready for me. Later he sent and pray." me food-chickens, ducks, and corn After prayers we went to our -and the messenger said: "Here is houses, and a week later I returned to Ibanj. some food for you and your people; Since then I have had an experiwhen it is late to-night come and ence with the Zapo-Zaps, a cannibal come alone to the king's palace." I tribe, perhaps the lowest in Africa, determined to go. At midnight a which gives some idea of the horrors man came and said, "King Lukenga which are being perpetrated in the is calling for you," so I went into Dark Continent, with, I am sorry to the presence of Lukenga. We sat say, the encouragement of a 50down, turned face to face, folded our called civilized nation. This tribe legs, and began talking. is in the pay of the Belgian state officers, to collect the tribute of rub- "Do you not know," he said, "that ber from the people of the various districts, and, in carrying out their it is the custom when the crown passes orders, adds to the natural depravity from one family to another to mur- of savage ignorance the cruelty of der a1l the sons of the oldkirtg? Were you not told that you were to be shot with poisonous arrows?"

, Condensed from The Southern Workman. civilized (?) greed. When we were a piece of bamboo; he was running at Ibanj a native came over from fast and the perspiration was run- Pianga and said: ning from him. vVe wondered what "The Zapo-Zaps, the cannibals, had happened at Luebo. He handed have come down and are catdling me the letter. It was signed by our people and murdering them in- Morrison, Bass, and another mis- side the stockade, and we have come sionary.

to ask you to help us drive them "Dear Brother Sheppard," it read, out." "we hear of atrocities being com- "Who is leading them?" mitted in the Pianga country by the "lfalul11ba N'kusa leads them." Zapo-Zaps. We commission you im- He is a man who, with his eye- mediately on receipt of this letter to brows shaved off, and his eyelashes go over and stop the raid."

pulled out, can yet look at the sun These were orders. I had to go; at midday without winking; his there was nothing else to do. I teeth are filed off to a sharp point; called to one of the bovs and said: he wears little clothing, is very tall, "Run and quickly make- the church and has a very long neck. He is a bell ring out." Ve had taught the most repulsive looking man, and is natives that when the bell rang out- an exceedingly swift runner. side of the regular hours for church "If Malumba N'kusa is leading services tiley should come and come them," I said, "there is no use of my – quickly, that there was a fight or going. He will never hear me. I a fire and everyone must come.

have heard a great deal of Malumba They came, and I called out: "Fall in N'kusa. Go back and tell your line 1" So they fell in line, five or friends I can not come." six hundred of them. I said to But they came again, bringing them: goats and chickens and other things. "You remember we have heard They said their friends had sent that there is trouble going on in the these presents, saying: Pianga country, how the Zapo-Zaps "Long ago you were over in our have made a stockade and are killing country. You said you loved us. all the people. We have just re- Now we are in trouble. Will you ceived a letter from Luebo that we not help us out of this trouble?" must go there .and stop the raid.

I asked them to sit down, and You who are willing to go,stand in then said: line. You who are not willing, go "Now, if I leave the station some- to your homes."

thing may happen to it while I am I looked away for a moment, and gone. Then I pass through your when I looked up everybody had country the people may take me for gone! To tell the truth, I wanted an enemy and murder me. When I to join them, for I did not want to reach the plain of the Zapo-Zaps it go to Pianga at all. But I was com- is nothing but murder. It is just as pelled to go, so I went around and if I were to take a rope and go out got eleven men to follow me. We behind the house and hang myself knew th~ way to Pianga, for we had to that tree. Go back and tell your been there before. After three friends I can not come. There is no hours' march up hill, and across use in exposing myself in that way plains and creeks, we came to the and tempting Providence." first village, which was deserted.

We were sitting on the porch one The next village was also deserted day shortly after this, when a native and the next. At one of these vil- called out, saying that a man was in lages we called into the forest. We sight, running, coming in our direc- heard voices, and called again_ Then tion. "Yes, and he is coming from the voices came nearer, for they Luebo," I said. He had a letter in knew we were friends. A man came

out and said that many of his people We started for Malumba N'kusa, and Chembamba and another man were in the forest. He brought out went on before. As we looked back a man whose hand had been shot to we saw that the village we had left pieces. He was in the stockade was on fire. when the shooting began, but he had leaped the stockade. We tied up his Away through the forest we jourhand and sent him back into the neyed, and when we came to the forest. On we went to the next plain we saw a stockade, from which village, and on and on. During the men were coming out of a trap-door. night we called out into the forest The Zapo-Zaps ran in every direcand heard voices of men crying tion like so many ants, and started aloud all that night. Next morning toward us, beginning to shoot. five men cried out. We said: "Give There over the plain they were comus a guide, to show us exactly where ing, leaping, screaming, and shoot- Malumba N'kusa is." ing.

They gave us a guide, and we "Stand still, all of you!" I shoutstarted on again. Ve were passing ed, but on they came, and the one through a village when a native who was leading then called out: called my attention to a house, against which we saw the form of a "Moya" (a salutation). poor woman leaning. She had been "Sheppard!" I replied. murdered and her flesh carved off. "Live!" he said. On we journeyed. At one village "You also live," I an.swered. we sat down and lunched. We Then he came up and said: "How thought, when this forest is finished do you do?" we shall be on the plain of the Zapo- Twenty-five of them said, "How Zaps, the cannibals. We started do you do?" The others never out, but suddenly we heard a call reached us, for they started back to and saw eighteen cannibals looking the stockade. We stood there, for for fresh people to kill. We had they had not asked us to come up. no time to jump into the forest. I Then we saw the chief coming out, called out: "Sheppard! Sheppard! and when he reached us he greeted don't shoot." One turned and said: us and said: "Come, come to the "Stop !" They stopped. When I camp." got my breath, I said: "Stop a moment. Is this the way you hunt ani- "1e started on, and I said: "I see mals ? You don't know whether we some dead bodies on the plain. I noare friends or enemies." A man tice men with their heads off." stretched out his hand. This man was Chembamba, whose life I had "Some one has taken a fancy to saved two years before. For this them," he remarked. "They have kindness he remembered me and taken their skulls to rub their tostopped his men, or we should have bacco with." been shot at once. If we had turned our backs we should have 'been shot "There is a right hand off that down at once. one."

"How many Zapo-Zaps are there?" "Yes, you will see that when you are in the camp." I asked. "Seven hundred," he answered. "The flesh is carved off!" "Have they all guns?" "Yes, they are eating it here in "Yes, they are all armed with camp."

guns." So we walked on to the small trap- "Guide me to Malumba N'kusa. door. We crawled on our hands and knees, and the others followed. One Tell him we are come not to fight, of the first things that Malumba N'kusa pointed out was the heart but simply to talk." of a man, very black, with Malumba N'kusa's spear through it and his native medicine sprinkled around it.

Ig06] AN AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA

– He said it was the heart of N'funfu, the natives had failed to bring in the whom I had known very well. He rubber required by the state.

had been a friend to us, and had of- This story shows how much these fered us hospitality. Zapo-Zaps neeD the Gospel. When On we walked, and saw flesh on we first landed in Luebo not a soul pieces of bamboo around the fire to had ever head a word of it. All dry for future use. We spent two these centuries their fathers had days inside the camp, and counted died without knowing anything three hundred skeletons of people about the Lord Jesus Christ coming that they had murdered and eaten. into the world to seek and save the N'kusa said there were sixty-two lost.

women in the upper part of the Remembering the day when we camp. As soon as they saw me they landed for the first time at Luebo, knew me, and held up their heads. twelve hundred miles from the coast, I had a talk with Malumba N'kusa, in a cou,ntry where the natives had but he would not let them go. never seen a book, had never heard "At least," I said, "you are not a hymn, had never seen a missionary going to hurt these women. You and had never heard of Christ-re- will not kill them, surely." membering that time and realizing "No, not now, anyhow. The peo- that now the Lord's Kingdom has ple had plenty of flesh." spread east and west, and north and At last we said to the chief: south for hundreds of miles and "Now we have spent two days through divers tribes, and that His here and we want to go home." name is praised throughout the Kas- "Very well," he answered, and the sai, we can say with grateful hearts: trap-door was lifted up, and we "Behold, what God hath wrought!"

started out. It took us two days to What changes have come since we get there. We reached home in one were sent out there! First,· there day. are three thousand members of the Two fast runners went to Luebo. church in Luebo alone. These have, The missionaries wrote up our re- most of them, been brought up in port, in which we requested the re- our school there. We have teachers lease of the women, and sent it to from Fisk, Talladega, Tuscaloosa, the Belgian state post, one hundred and other schools in the United and fifty miles away. The runners States, and they have given the na- gave it to the state officer who, as tives an intelligent knowledge of soon as he received the letter, called Christ and the plan of salvation.

a man to blow the bugle. The sol- The First Converts diers fell into line and marched down to Pianga, caught Malumba N'kusa Four years of hard work passed and his seven hundred people, and away without a single convert. We rescued the sixty women, and they had longed and prayed for a soul- were sent home into their own coun- "0, Lord! give us one soul, our try. Malumba N'kusa was put in faith is so weak, that we may see chains, and as the chains went some visible sign of Thy favor." Soon around him and they put a strong five young men came to us crying lock on him, said : "You sent me that they had renounced their idols to do this, and yet you have put me and believed in the Lord Jesus in chains!" Vith our own hands, Christ as their personal Savior. We while we were in this camp, we were indeed happy. These were picked up eighty-one right hands carefully instructed and trained, and and put them in baskets. These after some months, when we felt were to have been carried up also to sure of them and had seen evidence the state post to show how many of . of their changed lives, we received

them into the Church. At once these with them; they speak the lan- guage fluently, and know the trails. five started out as missionaries of We have in Luebo to-day over a Jesus, and preached the Gospel to thousand in the school-men, wotheir brethren. The first sign of the men, and children-taught not only new life you see is that they are eager to go and tell the good news by the missionaries, but by native to others and bring them into the teachers. fold. They hold their family prayers At Ibanj, where we had a great daily, almost without an exception. deal of trouble in the early days, we The head of the family holds family now have five hundred children in worship morning and night. A great school. We have native teachers number of these converts have gone. there also, as well as teachers from far away and established churches America, a large Sunday-school, and and schools-and this without pay from the mission. a church of one thousand members. People come in flocks to attend the The converts are tried and true; services. Before service they have they know the Scriptures and can brief prayers in their homes. In the read them for themselves. They way of translations, we have not must know the catechism, questions only hymn-books and the Scripand answers perfectly. We have hymns printed which they learn and tures, but text-books used in our can sing without trouble. But that schools – arithmetics, geographies, is not all. Fifty native evangelists and reading books. Some of these have been educated in our school are printed by the natives, and sevand now have their stations, where eral who were once cannibals are they are preaching the Gospel to now assisting in this work. Twentytheir brethren. We 'believe this is five evangelists have gone from the plan that the Master would have Ihanj station and established themus carry out: Educate the natives selves in different parts of the counand send them out to preach to the try. Even at Lukenga's capital others. They are quick on the road, there are four evangelists who are do not need a long caravan to go preaching and teaching school, sup- ported by the king himself.

CONDITION AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS* BY A RUSSIAN WOMAN STUDENT " The hour cometh. and now is. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live. "-8t. John v: 25.

Truly the time has come when all St. Petersburg to enter different men are hearing an inward voice- places of learning, and the "Cours the spirit of man is awakening. Superieurs."t Many of them spend Everywhere men are seeking- God, their last "kopeck" for the journey and many are almost involuntarily and hope to earn their living in St. uttering the cry, 0 God, where art Petersburg, either by giving lessons Thou? or in some other way. Everyone of Among us women students, too, us enters this place hoping to find there is the same awakening and de- something high, real, and noble-to sire. From all parts of Russia, from discover the meaning and purpose small towns and country villages, of life. We finish our school life women students are streaming into with an awakened but unsatisfied • Written and translated for 'The Students' Movement (London). t Women were not admitted to the university until last year. Equivalent educational facilities have been provided for them by private committees, and the diplomas given by these U Cours" 8t"C recognized.

everyhwere.

CONDITIONS AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS

mind and spirit, and we hunger after has been above all in philosophy or, a food which will satisfy us. Many in many cases, in the history of reof us hope to find this food in our ligions. Constantly little groups higher education, and expect from have been formed for a closer study our professors little less than won- of these questions, sometimes among ders. students, sometimes with the help of professors. During the early days of our life here, some of us who have only suc- But to a soul who has not found ceeded in coming after a struggle God, and does not stand firmly on against family opinion, or against ad- the Rock, philosophy does no good. verse material circumstances, feel The professors, in stating the teachthat we have reached a quiet haven ings of the different philosophical from whence we look out on unex- schools, exposing with mechanical plored horizons of knowledge, of precision the defects of philosophical truth, and of. the purpose of life. thought, destroy for the majority of Then begins our growth in knowl- their students that little faith or hold edge. The most gifted onesl who are on spiritual things that they posconscious of their utter ignorance sessed. One of our students was a and throw themselves into science, girl whose family circumstances were read and study with their professors very sad; lonely and in ill health, a or in private circles. Others who seeking and a wavering soul. Durare unfit for such work, take up poli- ing the second year of. her student tics. Others still, enjoying freedom life, a lecture on the Kant-La Place unknown to them in their provincial system of the creation of the world homes, throw themselves into new came under her notice. The terror excitements and pleasures, going to of the senselessness of life, the probtheaters, balls, and other amusements. lem, "Why.do we live?" rose up be- But, different as are the ways in fore her, and crushed her down. "If which women students are seeking, I could only be a materialist," wrote their goal is the same-to find the she, "with what joy should I have purpose of life. solved the problem of life with one shot !" After a great struggle with Many would perhaps say that in- herself, she decided to consult the terest in spiritual things does not ex- Professor of Philosophy. "Please ist now, having been lost in the more give me," she said, "a book which absorbing interest of politics. It is will conclusively prove to me the true, that since the attendance at groundlessness of my belief in the divinity lectures has ceased to be immortality of the soul. " "You ask obligatory, the theological lecture me an impossibility," he replied with halls are empty, and the lecturers find a smile: "neither its truth nor falseno listeners. But this is because hood can be proved; do not trouble there are no "shepherds." It is a yourself with the question." These suggestive fact that in spite of the imprudent words produced such a heat and excitement of the actual storm in the girl, passing as she was political struggle, works on philos- through a crisis, that some years ophy, ethics, and morals are more after, in utter despair, she ended her in demand than any other class of life by throwing herself into an abyss books in our immense library. Dur- in Switzerland. There are many ing the whole of the winter (1904-5), such cases. and during the autumn of last year (when the libraries were still open), We do not find among our pro- I could not get a single book belong- fessors those who will be our guides, ing to this branch of study; they and among our fellow students, too, were all out. If serious study has we find the same emptiness. It is been done during these last years, it strange that those who suffer from

the same inner craving fear and dis- any others, still hope, in spite of trust one another. The storm in the themselves, to find their agnosticism life of another has no interest for and dissatisfaction refuted. How those in whom the same storm has ,often have I heard this said: "What only reached another phase. Those is the purpose of life, when there is who are on a lower level of develop- no truth binding for everyone and ment are prevented from speaking no explanation of life? Christianity to their elders by fear of being is only a partial representation of laughed at. Those who are· on the the truth, and it is already antisame level do not approach one an- quated." And yet, directly after this other, knowing that they have the denial, they will put to you the quessame inner cravings, and the same tion, "How do you consider it?" and ignorance. In contact with another distrustfully, fearfully, yet with a unbelieving soul they fear to lose lingering hope, the answer is exwhat they still possess. They fear to pected. realize and give expression to their utter inner bankruptcy. In the At this time more than at any circles or debating meetings they dis- other we need people who will say, cuss with great heat and even with with full faith and assurance, "Yes, bitterness, but they only argue round there is a God; I know it. He has and round the question without ever revealed Himself in His Son. Study coming to the point. There seems the Gospel-receive it without prejuno possibility of coming into such re- dice; and you will understand and lations with one another as would believe, and your life will gain a new meaning and purpose." Many make simple, straight speech, with of us would listen to such words open confidence and an affectionate with great joy. Then will come the understanding, possible. inevitable question: "Do Christians really fulfil the commands of Christ? When one sees all this, one feels Is it not all hypocrisy?" If God that such a life is impossible, and will show us people who really bethat truth does not seem to exist any- lieve, many of us, owing to such a where; and a feeling of utter despair testimony, will receive, perhaps not all at once, but joyfully, the truth and a sense 01 the loneliness and of God. Then the political struggle meaningless of life comes over one. and all other things will take a second place, because all these things Many of us come to the Coms are· only as opiates by which men Superieurs with bruised faith and seek to forget the great question, tottering ideals. Spiri.tual bank- "Where is God?" It is felt by every ruptcy begins with many even dur- one-even by the extreme radicals. ing school-life. They have already put the great question of life, and During last winter some people decome to a negative conclusion. The cided to organize a Christian circle haunting, pressing question, "What -only without Christ. I was at the is coming next?" is answered: the first meeting. There were not many dreary existence, empty of real vi- people, because the meeting was a tality and light, will go on until, per- private one, but there were men and haps, it ends on a barricade. These women students there. There was a persons see no rational purpose in good deal of talking, but all was the life, and go to the Coms Superieurs, rediscussion of the great problem of life, the problem of the existence compelled by the mere vis inertia!- of God. Again you heard phrases such as "leaving aside the question because "you must live somehow." of the divinity of Christ," or "leav- Their inner self is kept hidden away; ing the fundamental questions open," they are embittered, and they trust no one. But in spite of this bare negation of life, as they understand it, perhaps these girls, more than

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"

etc. At last an old country school- the result? I am now an old man, master rose, and asked to pe allowed and I have nothing. You ask me to speak. "Gentlem~n," said he, what is to be done? If YOll had "we have met here, intending to help asked me to arrange a school, or others, to enlighten our people. But how to manage a political affair, I how? Weare willing to write should know what to answer. But articles and addresses when so many now I know nothing myself. I came of our brethren are dying of hunger. here myself hoping to find some . Can we say that 'we love our neigh- light." Before everyone was the bor as ourselves?' Christ could teach same riddle. What is to be done? others because He Himself, by His whole life and His death on the This riddle presents itself more Cross, showed what it meant to live and more sternly before many of our for others. But what do we do?" students, those present at that meet- From every side young and old clus- ing and those who were not. Some tered round this country schoolmas- one must waken in us the plaintive ter, asking, "Tell us, tell us what to voice of conscience. We must pray do !" He rose once more. "Long that God may give light to them that sit in the shadow of death, and shine ago, when I was a young man, I upon us who are standing in the read the Gospels. I bowed before twilight, so that we who hear His the light of this great teaching. voice may listen with our hearts, and But, finding that I could not follow may live and become such servants it, I gave it up, and absorbed my- of God, through whom "the sheep, self in the political struggle and in not of this fold," may be brought in teaching the people. And what is and be saved.

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"* Waist deep in the waters of the up- ary spoke Armenian; she tmderstood per Tigris stood a poor Kurdish wash- the Kurdish. He addressed her erwoman, plying her vocation. Altho through the native pastor. her pay was but a pittance, she wrought daily at her hard task for her "Mother, do you love Jesus ?" own livelihood, the education of her "I do," she said, "I do." bright little boy, and for charity. In "How much would you give to winter, when blocks of ice from the Him?" asked the missionarv. streams in the Taurus Mountains came "Oh, missionary," she cried, "I have floating down the river, she still was nothing! Yet alI I earn I give, saving there, laboring with strong arms and only enough for food for this little hoy a stronger love. and myself." "V{auld you give your little boy?" The missionary from Kharput, ma- he asked. king his annllal visit, saw in his con- "He is my all-my life!" she cried. gregation a face that fascinated him. "Think welI of it to-night and In it suffering and sorrow and hope pray," said the missionary. "I reand patience and passionate devotion turn to Kharput to-morrow." seemed to have wrought their perfect And the widow went out, sobbing: work. At the close of the meeting he "My only son, my Thomas!" said to the native pastor, "Bring that The remaining hours of the mis- sionary's visit were very busy ones, woman to me." and when the morning came and his In mean attire and trembling, the horse was saddled, he had forgotten about Thomas, He reproached himwoman stood before him, holding with one hand her little boy. The mission- "F'rom The youth's Companion.

self afterward-, but it was true-he far beyond into the Kurdish mounforgot. The journey was long. The tains to a ;own which, for its Chrismountain torrents were raging. The tian faith in early ages, had been hills were full of brigands. There named Martyropolis. There he bewas so much of preparation for the gan anew the preaching of a Gospel journey, so much of necessary ad- that once made its followers faithful justment of the work of the mission, unto death, and they called him so much of admonition, direction "The Prophet of Kurdistan." and advice, that Thomas and his mother, with the wonderful light in The black year 1895 came round, her eyes, passed wholly from his and with it the awful massacres. mind. But just as he was about to Many thousand Christians gave start, the group of mission workers their lives for their faith. Eight and converts who had assembled to hundred of the members of the bid him farewell divided to make churches entered close to him perroom for her to approach him-and ished. Twenty-seven teachers and there was the mother and Thomas. preachers died at their posts; Thomas was shot and cruelly cut, At the missionary's feet she laid and left for dead. With bleeding the little bundle of clothing on which wounds and broken bones and a she had worked all night. She laid fractured skull they bore him fifteen one hand on her boy's head, and hours' journey-two long days-to with the other pointing upward, said where he could have the protection two words: "Thomas-Christos." of a British consul and the care of a European surgeon. And Thomas, Then she went back to her lonely against all probabilities, recovered. home. But not to a narrowed or mournful life; hers was the joy of Back he went into the mountains one who had made the supreme sac- where he had worked before. He rifice. gathered the scattered, frightened Christians, and inspired them with Thomas developed all those powers new courage and hope. He protectwhich the missionary had discerned in ed the widows; he fed the orphans. promise in his face, and had seen in He gave himself without fear or full development in the face of his brought to hundreds of widows and mother. He led his class. He ad- fatig-ue to a work that brought new vanced by leaps and bounds. He life to crushed and broken hearts. was valedictorian at his graduation. The sacrifice of his own mother bore He pushed straight on in his Bible its abundant fruit in the comfort he orphans, and they called him "The study, and when he graduated he Savior in Kurdistan." went back to his old home, where the mother waited for him, and then FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT* BY DR. H. N. BARNUM The mIssIOnary 'field which cen- Turks. The surrounding popUlation ters here is about one-third as large are mostly farmers, all living in vilas all New England. The city itself lages. No city in Turkey is the cenis on a mountain 1,200 feet above a ter of so many Armenian villages, beautiful plain, with the Taurus and most of them as large. Nearly Mountains opposite on the south. thirty can be counted from different Harput has a population of nearly points of the city. We now occupy 20,000, the majority of whom are forty places as out-stations. Once • Condensed from the MisSionary Herald (Boston).

YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT

we occupied sixty, but some have been might read the Bible for themselves.

dropped, partly because there was not Young men were brought to the city sufficient encouragement to continue and taught for several months, and the work, and partly from the lack then sent out to teach others. For of funds, five months during the winter the villagers were at comparative leisure, When I came to Harput, in 1859, so they had time to learn about the there was but one small church; now truth. These young men taught there are twenty-five churches. No school and preached, but during the district in Turkey suffered as badly summer months they were called in during the massacres ten years ago' for more study. In this way the as this, altho the city of Urfa, where first preachers and pastors were pre- some 1,500 or 1,800 were burned in pared for their work, religious foun- the Armenian church, had a larger dations were laid in the cities and single massacre than any other place villages of this field, schools were es- in the country. Along with the massa- tablished, and a thirst for education cres in this region, houses were burned, Was created. This movement has af- the people were stripped of all their fected the whole Armenian com- property; thousands because they re- munity, and they have gradually de- fused to renounce their faith, while veloped a fairly good system of edu- some, to save their lives, became Mo- cation, and to a degree it has also . hammedans. Thousands have emi- influenced the Turks.

grated to America from this district Thirty-six yea1,"s ago a Normal and thousands more would be glad School was established for the sake to go if the Turkish government of supplying better trained· teachers would give them permission. The for the outside schools. This school massacres and this emigration have . gradually broadened until it became had and still have a very depressing the Male Department of Euphrates influence upon our work. After the College. Female education has re- massacres more than $300,000 came quired more push, for it had great· to us from other countries, and were prejudice to overcome; but it has distributed as relief to the sufferers. had steady growth, till now it has The majority of the people are still become very popular, and the col- wretchedly poor, for there is very lege has a Female Department, al- little business and very little chance tho it is not yet "coeducational."

to work. Yet in the midst of all Formerly a woman was ashamed to their poverty the people practise confess that she knew how to read; great self-denial in the effort to sup- now the blush comes to the cheek of port their churches- and schools. For the woman who says that she can not every dollar given through the read.

American Board for this work the All this has led to a great trans- people pay two dollars. If there had formation in the homes of the people.

been no massacres I think that nearly I f I were asked, What is the most every church would now be self- marked proof of the success of the supporting. Several of the churches missionary work? I would point to already receive no aid from us. the elevation of woman and the great There has been a great awaken- change in the family life which has ing in the matter of-education. When taken place around us. The condi- we came here probably not more than tion of the Armenian women differed one person in a hundred knew how very little from that of their Turkish to read. Female education was an neighbors. Now it is delightful to see unheard-of thing. Our first efforts genuine family life among those who were given largely to persuading bear the Christian name. Will you everybody, men, women, and chil- not help us by your gifts and by dren, to learn to read, so that they your prayers?

EDITORIALS

THE WORK OF FAITH AT BRISTOL in various lands. We feel that a The sixty-seventh annual report of work like this should have perma- this work strikes the keynote of nent notice in a Missionary Review.

praise. During the past year, with Quietly, humbly, prayerfully carried no direct appeals save to God, and on, we know of no one institution solely in answer to prayer, the sum founded by a single individual that of .£27,180 ISS. 4d. have been sent has such a long, illustrious, and for the support of the work. This varied history, both of Christian ser- makes the total amount, since Mr. vice and of Christian witness. Mr.

Muller's death, itz36,620, and the F. S. Arnot, of Garenganze fame, total from the commencement of the who undertook for a time the work work, .£ I ,6 I 1,560, or over $8,- of codirection with. Mr. G. F. Ber- 000,000. Nevertheless, the year has gin, has retired from the work after been one of constant trial of faith eight months' service, on the ground and the income for the orphans this that his lack of business training un- year, with the balance in hand, at fits him for the grave responsibilities its beginning, exceeded the outgo- of the position. Meanwhile, Dr.

ing by nearly 250 pounds sterling, George Bergin, formerly of China, and exceeded that of the previous is assisting his father and it is hoped year by nearly 3,500 pounds sterling. that his health may prove sufficient Despite the fact that no large legacies to continue permanently in this rehave come in during the past twelve lation.

months, 184 orphans have been re- A TIMELY GIFT FOR AFRICA ceived this year and 158 provided with outfit and dismissed from the in- In January we had the pleasure of stitution into homes or places of em- forwarding to Rev. Chas. E. Hurlo ployment. The total number of burt, one of our correspondents in British East Africa, a Liverpool draft deaths has been very small, only for $100 from a reader of the RE- eight fatal cases having occurred, or, VIEW. It may encourage other do- less than four per thousand, all due nors to see how singularly the Lord to tuberculosis. There has also been made use of this amount. Mr. Hurl- burt writes under date of July 5: a gracious work of the Holy Spirit among the children, as indeed there has been almost from the beginning. The draft came at a time of peculiar Our readers must remember that need, when funds were short and I know this is emphatically a missionary in- not how God would have supplied had He stitution; that the orphanage work, not seen fit to do it through this kind ofhowever large, has been but one fering. Very humbly do we praise Him branch of a fivefold service, the while we thank heartily the donor for he; other four branches of which are: part in the ministry. I had been back from (I) The maintenance of Christian day America only a short time, accompanied by a new party of missionaries, and with the many expenses involved in the work schools in England and other coun- was at my wits' end, and scanned my mail tries. (2) There has been a wide cir- with the earnest prayer that the money culation of the Word of God. Two millions of Bibles,or parts of the might come. Opening our treasurer's let- Word of God, have been circulated ter, the need was not met. For an instant since 1834- (3) Then there is tract dis- my heart stood almost still, then I repeated tribution. Over a million tracts and Phil. iV:19, and turned again to the work. books have been gratuitously dis- . Then I opened a letter in a strange hand, tributed the past year, and (4) mis- posted at Liverpool, England, containing thhee duplicate draft, sent by the banker. sionary operations and 145 laborers ThiIs met the need, and I praised God, not have been assisted during the year knowing who was the donor until I re- ceived your letter night before last. So God proves us and again shows His eter- nal faithfulness.

Ig06

Now, about our work. This is an inter- actual preaching of the Gospel. In this denominational mission, seeking to work whole country there is not a real indus- to the one end of the evangelization of in- trial school, tho the Roman Catholic mis- land Africa, to plant a chain of stations, sion at Kilmanjaro are doing something beginning about 300 miles inland and reach- along this line. We have 23 with us at ing away to the northwest, along a range, present, and have about reached the limit with some windings, of nearly a thousand of our capacity, keeping" several of these miles, to the Nile, through a high and now in our own homes. Many of our comparatively healthful section of Africa, converts have come from these native boys thickly populated by tribes who have never and girls who have been in the closest re- yet heard the Gospel. I t is our thought to lationship with us, and we trust that a have a central station here at Kijabe, where little later a number of them will prove converts from the other stations shall be useful native evangelists.

sent to receive a thorough industrial edu- Never have we known such fearful sa- cation, such as will fit them for honest, use- tanic opposition as just now. Young men ful Christian citizenship. From among who have professed their faith in Jesus these converts we hope many may be found Christ have been cursed, threatened with who can be used of God as native evan- beating, some have actually been struck, gelists, making each station occupied by others tormented by near relatives in every white missionaries a center from which conceivable way, and yet most of them are shall be sent these native workers, to evan- holding true to God. Two who had made gelize and organize native churches, in a some profession, but whom we had never circle about the central station. Five of felt were sincere enough to be recognized these central stations have already been as Christians, have left us, i.e., going away opened, two more are being opened this from the mission station, but one of them month, and we trust two more may be comes every morning at 7 o'clock to at- opened before the close of this year. tend the daily Gospel meeting, and seems A small beginning has been made in the much moved by the Spirit of God. Polyg- industrial school. Land has been pur- amy is the curse which stands between chased from the government, and one man, them and the things of Christ. Recently with his wife and children, is expected at two young men, who had absented them- the coast the middle of this month to help selves from the mission and the meetings in this work. We are praying that the because they did not want to yield to the equipment for this industrial school, in· claims of Christ, have been constrained cluding tools, machinery, etc., may be pro- to come back and openly, humbly confess vided in the near future. We also hope to Him, stating that they had been filled have, at this central station, a school for with unrest and could find no joy or peace, our missionaries' children. The altitude and now they see that it was God seeking here is over 7,000 feet, and the weather so to draw them to Him. These and many cool and agreeable that they can live here other things seem to indicate that God is as well as in any part of the United States. endeavoring to bring to us a taste of the A beginning has been made in this school; blessing which He is showering upon so our own children have been taught, and many parts of the world. Of course, with after the first of August those of two the tide which seems to be increasing some- or three other families will be included. what, a number come out of mere worldly There is no Protestant school for mission- interests, but there are so many who are aries' children in British East Africa, and manifestly led and blessed of God that our we have been asked many times to provide hearts are filled with joy and eager hope such a place. We trust this may also be for a mighty manifestation of His grace.

a part of God's plan for our work. Two A GIFT FOR THE LORD native converts are now studying in prepa- ration for evangelistic work, and three more " Andrew Fuller once asked an old expect to begin by the first of August. Our working force now numbers 24, friend for money for foreign missions. The friend said: "I will give you while 13 more workers are due to reach us by the middle of August, and another party five pounds, Andrew, seeing it is you."

are planning to leave New York the first Fuller handed it back. "I will take nothing," he said, "seeing it is 1." The week in September. In addition to the man saw the point, and replied: "Anabove work, we have a little group of native orphans, part of whom were taken in the famine of 1899, and others have been drew, you are right. Here are ten entrusted to us by parents or guardians pounds, seeing it is for the Lord since. The sub-commissioner of this province told "me not long ago that he Jesus !"

would send us all the children we would If there be among you a poor man of take, in companies of from 15 to 25, pro- one of thy brethren. . . . Thou shalt vided we would erect buildings and secure open thine hand wide un~o thy brother, to teachers for their industrial training. This thy door, and to thy needy in thy land. is perhaps the sorest need outside of the -Deut. xv. 7, II.

MISSIONARY

MOHAMMEDAN COUNTRIES Mohammedan Missionaries The Vast Proportions of Islam The attention of the German gov- ernment and of the missionary socie- Little does the average Christian ties at work in the German colonies apprehend the territorial extent to in Africa has been directed to the which Mohammedanism has attained, strong efforts now making in behalf or the prodigious numbers of its ad- of the spread of Islam. More than herents. From the Atlantic on the 400 Mohammedan missionaries have west it holds a prominent place been sent out from the Mohammedthrough two continents, across 125 an cloisters in North Africa during degrees of longitude, or some 7,000 the past year, and lOO of these were miles, to Malaysia. A conservative destined for East Africa. These misestimate puts the number of Moslems sionaries are exceedingly zealous and at 200,000,000, divided roughly as fanatical. They occupy all territory ioflows: India, 68,000,00;); Africa, where Christian missionaries are not 58,000,000; China, 20,000,000; Turk- yet at work, and they do great harm ish Empire, r8,000,000; Malaysia to the weak Christians in the mission- (Java and Sumatra) , 30 ,000,000 ; ary field. Mohammedanism favors Russia, 15,000,000; and Persia, 8,000,- polygamy and the negroes want many 000. That is, about one-seventh of wives, because the men are lazy and the earth's land surface feels the use their wives to till the soil for them blighting effect of the teaching of the and provide eating and drinking. "Prophet" of Arabia, and also one V"henever Mohammedanism enters a seventh of the population of the heathen locality, the work of the Chrisglobe. No doubt, in Islam Chris- tian missionary is made much more tianity finds its sturdiest foe. difficult.

A Moslem on the Outlook for Islam ASIA A very interesting letter on "The Superstition in Turkey Sultan and the Pan-Islamic Movement," written by a nephew of Abdul When the first missionaries visited Hamid, appeared recently in the Lon- Marsovan, Asia Minor, the old Ardon Times. The writer foreshadows menian churches were Christian in a brighter future for the Turkish little else than name. The people, Empire. Education is rapidly spread- like all the rest of Turkey, feared the ing among the younger population of evil eye, and wore amulets and the towns, while in the country the charms to break its power. They peasants are showing a new spirit put branches of a thorny plant of independence. Qut of the blend- across their chimneys in the form of ing of these elements, the intellec- a cross to prevent witches from comtual and the agricultural, a new Tur- ing down and strangling the little key will arise, a liberal, peaceful, pro- children. A person sick of malaria gressive Turkey. The Prince thinks sought relief by visiting a sacred that Pan-Islamism has no hold on the grave, offering a prayer through the future. The intellectual outlook of intercession of the saint buried there, the younger men is quite up to date. and tying a rag to a bush near by, with the hope of returning home "It is not on ground thus prepared leaving his disease enchained to the and cleared henceforth of every holy spot. I have often seen scrubby germ of fanaticism that the seed of trees with hundreds, and even thoua reactionary and anti-European sands of rags. The stones flung policy can ever succeed in striking about the foot of the tree are suproot." posed to secure "travelers' luck." tempt for Christians, tore out leaves To the Anatolian the earth, air, and from this Bible and threw dirt upon sky are peopled with spirits benig- it. The bookseller, Salim, thereupon nant and malignant, and the casting complained to the police and the of a stone upon a sacred heap, it is young hoodlums were arrested.

hoped, will win the favor of the one In a Mohammedan country it is a class and bind the spells of the other. very serious offense to show disre- Under such superstitions men pass spect to a holy book. The Koran their days "in bondage through fear." everywhere speaks of the Pentateuch, GEORGE E. WHITE. the Psalms, and the Gospels as holy; Minions in Palestine and Syria consequently these young fellows were in pretty serious plight on There are in Palestine and Syria being taken before the court. The 327 missionaries (exclusive of wives) lawyer who defenc1ed the lads made working in the American, English, the point that the Bi1;>le is not holy. and German societies in these lands. The one spoken of in the Koran bav- The native agents would swell the ing become lost, this Bible is an orlist to many times its size. A very dinary book which none are bound to large proportion of the whole are en- respect. Upon this, Salim, the bookgaged in educational and medical seller, who is himself a converted work. The American staff of the Mohammedan from Zanzibar and well educated in Mohammedan law, great Syrian Protestant College in addressed the court. He used his Beirut contributes 3I names to the opportunity for all that it was worth, total. telling the Mohammedan judges what the Bible teaches and why it is Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by to be accepted as the Book of God. All were much interested. The prethe Syrian Protestant CoIlege, the siding judge gave judgment in favor Presbyterian Board, the largest and of the Bible, and sentenced the unbest organized mission in Syria; the happy young fellows to three months' Reformed Presbyterian; the Friends imprisonment, altho thebookseIof New England, and the Christian ler begged for mercy to be shown Missionary Alliance. Great Britain them on account of youth and ignosupports three Church of England Societies, eight Presbyterian and six non- rance. Such a decision from a Mosectarian missions, not to mention sev- hammedan court is interesting. Since this episode no one has molested the eral independent workers; eight Ger- Bible that stands outside the bookman missionary committees, mostly store in Suez; many a Mohammedan, Lutheran, and one Danish, make up however, has stopped to read it.- the total. The Church Missionary So- Bible Society Record. ciety, with a staff of about 60 English workers, is the largest agency working A BeDev~lent Moslem Woman in Palestine. Their work is educa- tional, medicinal, and evangelistic. A gift almost without a parallel The Arabic Bible in Court has been made to the hospital in Teheran, Persia. It is the sum of The Arabic Bible has been before $2,000 from a Mohammedan woman the courts in Egypt in a curious case. of high position who, having ob- The Egypt General Mission has a served the good work done under bookstore in Suez. Outside of the Dr. Wishard's management and realdoor a Bible is kept in an open case izing that much more might be done for passersby to read. Last summer for her suffering countrywomen, has some Mohammedan lads, for a joke offered this money for the erection and as an expression of their con- of a woman's ward. To carry this new ward requires new funds, and main enslaved to the customs of society. no sooner was this need made known I shall never forget a scene lance beheld than, for the purpose of' relieving it in the house of a Brahman lad who wished and moved by a desire to meet half- to be baptized; his mother shrieked out in way the gift of this Persian woman, an agony of grief and anger: "I don't care Mrs, Cyrus H. McCormick, of Chicago, added another $2,000 to her what he believes! I don't care what he already generous annual contribu- worships! He may worship that pot, he tion to Teheran Hospital. So beauti- may call that pot God if he likes! But why fully East meets West, and who should he dishonor the family? Why doubts that the Lord Jesus blesses should he break his caste?" And six both gifts?-Woman's Work. months of rigorous imprisonment under lock and key in his own house was the means brought to curb this young free- thinker and prevent him following his conscience.

The .. Impossible" Has Come to Pass The Indian Christian Newspaper When Bishop Thoburn went out The first number of a new paper, to India as a missionary thirty-eight under the above name, is before us. years ago, a certain "wise" Euro- Its natal place is Calcutta. It is to be a monthly for the present, and pean gentleman pointed to a brick starts out at four pages. The price pillar and said, "You might as well undertake to make a Christian out of is twelve annas. :U comes nicely that pillar as out of these people." And, behold, to-day not far from printed and attractive in appearance. 3,000,000 native Christians in that It is published under the auspices of same peninsula, and among them the Indian Christian Association, judges, lawyers, physicians, editors, Bengal. A warm welcome is exteachers, men of business, etc., com- tended to this the youngest member manding the highest respect and of the circle of Christian journals in wielding wide influence! India. Its leading editorial thus deals with its own purpose and plans: Hindu Tolerance and Intolerance Like _ the Indian Christian Associa- tion, to which it owes its birth, this A writer in the Harvest Field thus journal will make it its duty "to sums up his experience as to the atti- watch, protect and promote the intertude of educated Hindus toward ests of Indian Christians of all de- nominations" in the province. It Christianity: will not be the organ of any parti- cular body of Christians, and will I think I may sum up my impressions strenuously endeavor to avoid disof the attitude of the Hindu mind to cussing all those matters, which-im- Christianity under two antitheses: (I) portant as they certainly are in their They are most tolerant, and the most in- own sphere, and accounting as they tolerant people I have ever met. (2) They do for our unhappy divisions-are have a strong admiration for the person by common consent best kept in the of Jesus Christ, and equally strong unwill- background in the conduct of a ingness to admit His supreme claims, Every journal, which desires to be truly one who has any acquaintance with the representative of the whole commu- Hindu understands what I mean by saying nity.-Indian Witness. that they are at once tolerant and intolerant. Their mental attitude is one of Volunteers Needed in the Punjab r~markable tolerance; they are delighted to diSCUSS and are ready even to admire and "A Strategic Point in the World's mentally adopt new religious truths; they Conquest – Volunteers Needed" is allow to each individual thinker the utmost the significant title to a paper which freedom of thought. On the other hand, was recently received by the Church they are utterly intolerant in practise; they Missionary Society of England. will not permit any onc of their number to signed by twelve Punjab and Sindh exercise liberty of conscience in carrying and Kashmir missionaries engaged out the precepts of the creed in which he has come to believe in any matter which affects that body of external social and religious rules, which are comprised in caste; no measures too strong can be found to compel such a freethinker to rein educational work. They appeal power, and similar virtues, which Christians for more help in that great depart- have acquired by no other source than by their faith. It is only the want of moral ment of missionary effort. The wri- courage to cut off the deep-rooted social customs of many centuries that keeps the ters, with enthusiasm, point out the educated Hindu under the shadow of Hinduism. Christianity may be false and value of the conversion of the sturdy Hinduism may be true, but India: is rapidly moving on to the path of Christianity, and races of the north in the evangeliza- no human power can resist fate. tion of India. The Church Mission- The Gospel Mighty to Redeem ary Society has between 4,000 and 5,000 pupils in nine High Schools In a sermon in Madras Cathedral, Bishop Whitehead, speaking from and one College in the Punjab and a11 experience of twenty-two years Northwest Frontier Province, and in India, said: the educational missionaries say: The power of Christ to purify and ele- vate the character is just as manifest in We do not claim that school and college India as it is in Europe. Taking a broad work has the romance of that of a pioneer view of the Christian community throughmissionary, but we feel that it presents an out India, there can be no doubt that it absolutely unique opportunity for the build- is advancing rapidly in education, in charing up of character, and for presenting the acter, and in all that makes for social Gospel of Jesus Christ in such a way that progress. . . . Among the converts the full meaning of Evangel may be clearly from the lower strata of Hindu society the understood and intelligently accepted. We effect of Christianity is remarkable. . . . unhesitatingly affirm our belief that in that I have visited village after village where great day, when India shall become one the Christians, of pariah origin, are the of the jewels in the diadem of Jesus Christ, best educated and most moral class in the it will be found that mission schools and community. And I feel sure that, when colleges have been used of God to take no the whole 2,000,000 pariahs are converted insignificant part in that blessed result. to Christianity they will be raised from the bottom right up to the top of the A Hindu View of India's Cry social scale, and form a marvelous wit- ness to the power of Christ, such as no One who signs himself. "A Hin- age has seen since the days of the Apos- tles. . . . It is no vain dream that, du," in a long letter to a Calcutta within this present century, India will be- come a Christian land, inspired by Chrisnative newspaper, writes: tian ideals and dominated by Christian principles. The Bengalis have raised a general cry to obtain something by means of what they Serious Floods in China call the Swadeshi Movement, and it is not to be denied that all educated India is There has been a most disastrous echoing behind them. But if we truly try flood in the Province of Hu-nan, all to get an inner sight of the state of things along the valley of the Hsiang River. with them, we must ask ourselves, "What At Chang-sha, the capital, the water are these men crying for?" My answer registered a rise of over 44 feet is that they are crying for Christianity. on the Custom's mark, so that this My countrymen will probably laugh at this idea, but no amount of laughing can alter and many others of the cities along the rapid progress of the world, and truth the valley have suffered very secan not be concealed any longer. It must verely, some of them being largely be admitted that young India has already under water. It appears that many been Christianized in manl senses, and of the Mission stations have been specially in the sense that it is clamoring for the rights of the Christians in a purely partially submerged, the workers Christian-like way. They are urging upon having to take refuge in the upper the government to vest them with powers stories. The loss of life and distress which have devolved on Christians only among the Chinese, with their less since thQ commencement of the Christian substantial buildings, must have been era in India. Young India is growing more and more Christian and progressing enormous. Unfortunately the disrapidly toward complete Christianity, al- tress is not limited to house property, tho unknowingly. But speaking frank- but, if the reports are correct, the ly, there are yet many Christian elements wanting in them, and their obtaining Christian rights and privileges depends upon the completeness of those elements in Indian life. The teachings of Jesus Christ, who was a~ Asiatic Himself, not only prescribed attendmg churches, preaching gospels, and prayers, but courage, self-help, civilization,

crops have, in large tracts of coun- extremity. The old examination hall try, been absolutely ruined. in which generations of men have A relief committee has been fonned in China, and every effort is gotten their degrees either by their being made to assist those who are in distress. We note that the mer- knowledge or their skill in cheating, chants of Han-kow have already raised a sum of 60,000 taels for this is now being dismantled and the purpose, and the local officials have expressed their appreciation of the stones are being taken to the site of efforts being made by the missionaries to alleviate the sufferings of the the new high school. All the older people.-China's Millions. men are debarred from the entrance Some Interesting Statistics examinations to the new schools and There are now in connection with the China Inland Mission, 849 mis- their only hope now is in their sons. sionaries, with I,282 Chinese helpers, The emphasis in the new curric- 394 of whom are unpaid. There are 205 central stations, 632 out-stations, ul~m is on English and foreign 827 chapels connected with 475 or- sCIence. Great numbers of books ganized churches. From the com- dealing with these subjects have been mencement of the work ~1,648 per- sold which the students take to their sons have been baptized in connec- homes to study, for only a verv limtion with the Mission's work, of ited number of boys can be -taken whom I4,078 remain in fellowship at into the government schools. As a the .present time, while many have result of this eagerness for things "fallen asleep." During the year fo.rei&,n we are having dozens of ap- 1905, 2,541 persons were baptized. phcatIOns for entrance into our Mis- There are 66 boarding schools with sion school. Considerably more than 1,166 pupils, and 122 day schools a hundred desirable students have with 1,83 I scholars. There are also been turned away by us for lack of 7 h~loOsppiittaallss,, 37 dispensaries, and lor room. Desiring to take as many of opIiUum refuges. t~ese boys and young men as po§- SIble, we have turned into a dormi- The foIlowing comparative table tory an old Buddhist convent which shows at a glance the progress of was recently purchased by the misthe work from the commencement: sion and which adjoins our present property here in Kiungchow, the C.I.M. 1875 1885 1895 '905 capital.

— — — 841 It is almost impossible to empha- size too strongly the unbounded op- Mission aHreilepser. ~ : : . : 52 225 . 641 1,282 p~rt~nity to influence the youth of Native 75 II7 462 thIS Island. They come to the Mis- 106 260 837 sion school for arithmetic and geogstations, Out-stations . 52 '4,078 raphy and English, but we also give Communicants. . . . . 1,655 5,2]I them the Gospel of Christ and our 85 827 emphasis g on that. It brings a COhrgapaenlisz..ed.CC.hh.'uu.rrcc.hh.ee'ss.:. .:. 28 259 475 class of Chinese within our reach Bapti>ed from Com· 55 154 21,648 which we have had much difficulty in approaching before, high graduates mencement 2,026 8,018 and their sons, the most influential men in the community. Brightening Skies in Hainan To meet the present conditions Rev. C. H. Newton tells, in the As- and to keep pace as far as possible sembly Herald, of some remarkable with the opportunity, our Presbvchanges which are now taking place terian mission is pushing the educ~­ in Hainan. The revolution in literary tional work. A new building for the matters which has so violently sha- school work has been provided by ken the dragon is causing remarkable the generosity of friends in Amercontortions in that animal's furthest ica, and the Paxton Training School is now in process of erection. The Day of Privllege in China war. The viceroy of Manchuria has "Now is the day of privilege in Chi- also manifested a most friendly inna," says Dr. Ament of Peking. "We terest in the missionary work IQf do not know what a day may bring Dr. Christie. "This viceroy"-Chao forth. Are we to have a San Francisco earthquake, or are the new ideas Ershun-Dr. Christie writes, "has and methods to take their places quiet- shown great interest in the matter ly as part of a new regime? Like a (erecting a hospital building), and mighty tidal wave new ideas are pour- to-day he handed me a check for ing into China, and the old system is 4,000 taels (nearly three thousand hopelessly doomed. The cl"y now is dollars), and he may yet be able to for Confucianism as a state religion. add to this. The American consul- They realize that there must be some- general has been here for a few thing to which the people can look as days, and last night I was invited a formal demonstration of the fact that along with him to dine with the they are a religious people. They try viceroy. He spoke very kindly of to patch up this Confucian system to make it appear like a religion, for fear the medical work that has been done the nation in its desire for worship for over twenty years, and said he will turn to the Christianity of the for- was very anxious to help in every eigners. While many officials in Peking can now support four-wheeled way he can. This shows a wonder- ful change in the attitude of the highest officials toward us and our work, for which we thank God."

carriages drawn by foreign horses, yet What Japan Wants of Missionaries they have a tremendous dread of asso- ciation with foreigners or of seeming The Kirisutokyo Sekai, of January to adopt foreign ways. Our main IS, says in an article entitled "What streets will soon be fairly well paved; We Expect from the Missionaries": already a splendid building on Vest- "There is not one of us but acknowlern models is in process of erection for edges how much the success of the the foreign office. Schools are the recent movement is to be attributed order of the day, and all varieties are to the insight, the greatmindedness, springing into existence. Our churches the generosity and the persistent are now growing at a rapid rate, and efforts of the missionaries concerned. if we hold our own this year I think But now that they have contributed we shall be doing well. The schools so much toward the inauguration of for the special training of Christian an entirely new state of things in our workers are more in demand than ever church, we trust they will give us before. The most encouraging fea- all the assistance they possibly can in ture with us is the Home Missionary the work that has to be done. There should henceforth be no unfriendli- Society, of which the people take hold ness between the foreign and the with some degree of enthusiasm. We Japanese workers. Race distinctions hope that this Society will gradually should melt away. It may be said take hold of. all the outstation work that the missionaries who have been and be largely in native hands."

Friendly Chinese Viceroys instrumental in effecting the great change are all Japanicized, and hence W e have made reference to the we think they will work in perfect liberal sen timents of Yuan Shih Kai, harmony with us. They are now viceroy of Chihli, who is one of the honorary members of our 'Church, but most influential men in all China. there is nothing to prevent them This man has expressed his thanks. from becoming ordinary members if to Dr. Christie, the Free Church they are so disposed. They could missionary at Mukden, in Man- hold office in the native churches if churia, for his services during the they pleased. It does not seem to us that there will be any further need AFRICA for their existence as a separate body supported by a foreign missionary so- The Kongo Situation ciety. It is a fact that the missionaries possess a knowledge of theology The friends of Africa have reason and Scripture exegesis which is most for satisfaction in the appointment by valuable to our churches, and as or- the American government of a conganizers of various societies their as- sul-general to the Kongo State, an sistance can not be dispensed with action authorized by the Senate on without loss. the initiative of Secretary Root. For the first time the United States will As for the missionaries themselves, have now its own official representait is most important that their future tive in this great territory. The new_ work should all be carried on in con- consular relation should result in senection with the native churches, or curing official attention to the wrongs by degrees the same state of things perpetrated and the appointment will as has existed for years, and which safeguard American mission interhas only now been got rid of, will be ests, and it will secure to our governcreated again. ment first-hand information as to general conditions III the Kongo Japan's Confessed Debt to Christianity State.

Dr. Gulick, of the Doshisha fac- Meanwhile King Leopold is conulty, speaking in London lately, tributing powerfully to promotion of quoted Marquis Ito and other leading the movement by which his adminis- Japanese statesmen as confessing the tration must soon be brought to an debt of the island empire to not only ipternational reckoning. The indigifestern civilization, but to Chris- nation aroused by the report made tianity. The Sunrise Kingdom has by his Commission of Inquiry conlearned that Occidental progress is cerning the shocking conditions mainly due to the Gospel, and the under his rule is intensified by the sagacious men of the Orient, con- publication by the king of a scheme trasting the stagnation and retrogres- of so-called reforms, based prosion of China and Tibet and Korea fessedly upon the findings of this and Siam with the steady and rapid commission. By the press of Engmarch of Britain and America, see land and America, almost without that there must be something more exception, the reforms are prothan what is loosely called "civiliza- nounced evasive, superficial and thortion," or even "education," to ac- oughly inadequate, while in Belgium count for the difference. Not a few a large and influential section of the even of the Japanese predict that the king's former supporters is now Christian religion will be adopted as alienated and his policy is condemned the state religion, if only to promote in terms indicative of strong indignanational advance. Says a Japanese tion and shame. As if determined writer: that both local and international feel- ing shall be fanned to a white heat, "We have three religions in Japan: the king accompanies the announce- Buddhism, Shintoism, and Christian- ment of his proposed reforms with ity. Shintoism consists chiefly of an- an address, made nominally to three cestral worship and lives in the past, members of his administration but Buddhism looks only to the future. designed as a final rejoinder to his But neither of them has anything to critics in all lands, in which he do with the present. Christianity is affirms that he is sole proprietor in an up-to-date religion; it is intensely the Kongo State and may do as he concerned with the present while at chooses with its revenues and its the same time it embraces the past people. Apparently the king is oband hopefully looks forward to the livious of the warning of the old future." proverb, "Whom the gods would See that the editors of your newspapers destroy they first make mad."-Bap- keep the subject of Kongo reform to the front. Speak tentatively to the officers of tist Missionary Magazine. your religious and literary societies and clubs with reference to their participation " What Can We Do for Koogo ~eform? " in some form in our coming campaign.

Herbert S. Johnson writes as fol- In the fourth place, if you know of a large convention of any kind, that is to be lows in reply to this question: held, secure a place on the program for Kongo Reform. If you will secure us an Many thousands of the people of the opportunity to take membership pledges, United States, who six months ago knew or a good collection, we will probably be nothing of the abuses in the Kongo .State, able to send you a first-class speaker .with- are now informed and thoroughly mdlg- out expense to you. A Kongo Reform nant. The newspapers have also changed meeting will stimulate your convention their front, and to cap the climax King and help the cause greatly. Leopold himself has recently greatly as- sisted us. By his ridiculous and arrogant The Gospel in Morocco attitude, which he has assumed in his recent edicts of reform toward the signa- Morocco is one of the earth's tory powers of the. Confe,rence of B.erlin, tracts, considered as a field for the to which he owes hiS Afncan sovereignty, sowing of Gospel seed, tho no less he has invited the intervention which must than 6 societies are carrying on work result in the downfall of his government. within its bounds. The British and Foreign Bible Society employs 2 Under these circumstances. it seems plain agents and 3 natives; the North that a swift, strong movement, participated Africa Society has 6 men, 5 marin by all the members of the Kongo Re- ried and IS unmarried women, with form Association throughout the United 13 native helpers; the South Mo- States, must result in action by our govern- rocco Mission 8 men, 6 married and ment within a few months' time. I would 5 unmarried women; and a fourth therefore urge upon individuals ~h.e a~: society has 8 men, with 4 married solute importance of personal activity m and I unmarried women. the following particulars: MiI.ion, in Africa First and foremost, write immediately a short personal note to the Secretary of All missionary societies at work in State at Washington, and induce your Africa have now in round numbers friends to do the same. No matter if you 1,000 principal Mission stations, with have done so before. or that the Secretary about 5,000 out-stations. Neverthehimself is absent from Washington, your less, fully one-half of the population second protest and appeal for action by our are still beyond the reach of any misgovernment will be quite as strong as the sion efforts.-Spirit of Missions. first, and your letter will be p!aced on file in the State Department. Wnte the same Disputation Unprofitable kind of letter to your two Senators and to your Representative in Congress. Bring to At the recent conference in Cairo, bear all possible legitimate influences upon Egypt, more especially with reference your Congressmen to interest them in the to work in Moslem land (but well movement which is bound to be promment worth heeding everywhere), these 5 next winter in Washington. rules were propounded: In the second place, secure new members 1. Never begin, or provoke a controfor the Kongo Reform Association. Get versy. your minister to preach upon Kongo Reform and while the people are interested 2. Conduct controversy only occasiontake' their names for membership. The ally, and when fully fit and qualified both small membership fee of $1.00 a year physically and mentally. brings with it literature, including Mark Twain's last book. Send molley secured 3. Never decline to remove misunderfor memberships, or given direct for the standings, even if discussion should lead continuance of the campaign, to John Carr, to controversy. treasurer, Kongo Reform Association, Room 7IO, Tremont Temple, Boston. 4. Never accept controversy from igno- rant or gross minds on any tr!Y1ns. In the third place, if you know of some particularly good speaker, who is interested 5. Lift up all controversy to the highin Kongo Reform and who might be avail- est level, and make it an occasion for a able for a speaking campaign in your state declaration of the Gospel. next fall, please send his name to the. secretary of our Association. Will you have such a campaign in mind, and endeavor to prepare the people of your locality for it?

A New Station in West Africa The chief subjects of discussion were missionary cooperation and native Dr. Wellman and Mr. Ennis, of education. An important result was Kamundongo, West Central Africa, the establishment of a board of arbihave recently opened a new station, tration of seven misSionaries, to to be called Mt. Elende, from a which all cases of proselytizing or mountain of that name. From its unnecessary overlapping of mission summit the missionaries counted work could be referred. In regard more than a hundred villages, each to the proposed government native with at least 100 inhabitants, making college, the general opinion seemed a population of over IO,OOO in sight. to be that the greater present need is The country stretching away to the a more thorough and. practical west and north is even more densely system of elementary education for settled, and the people are not only the natives, beginning with the verfriendly, but are ready to be taught. nacular. Should this native college The new station is established at an be entirely secular it is evident that altitude of between 6,000 and 7,000 the cooperation of the missionaries feet, and is five good days' journey will be withheld. The next conferfrom Bailundu. No Portuguese are ence meets three years hence at within a day's travel, and a great Bloemfontein. opportunity lies before these devoted workers. A Remarkable Baptism in Uganda The Banganda as Church Builders C. V. Hattersley, of the Mengo High School, Uganda, writes that The C. M. S. Intelligencer gives a twenty years after Bishop Hanningconcrete illustration of the practical ton gave his life for the Church of help of industrial work on mission Christ, the martyr's son is proclaimfields: ing the Savior's love to the Baganda and Basoga. At Thunguri, East Africa, the schoolroom, which holds only 200, has been so Little did the bishop imagine what crowded that it was decided to build a a sweet revenge that son would be church. Whereupon the boys of the Mis- able to take. Mr. Hattersley says: sion boarding-school built a brick church to hold 400. This they did entirely them- Luba, the old chief in Busoga, who carselves, altho 200' members of the congre- ried out King Mwanga's orders, and acted gation went to the bamboo forest, seventeen as the murderer of Bishop Hannington, is miles away, to fetch bamboos for the roof. still a leading chief of Busoga, and still a A new church has just been opened at heathen, tho he occasionally attends Entebbe (Uganda). Here the lectern is a church. Some months ago Luba's son, togift from the boys of the industrial Mis- gether with several other sons of various sion. They made it themselves. chiefs in Busoga, came to live in the Mis- sion station. After a very short time there A Milsionary Conference in South Africa friendly pressure was brought to bear on Luba, and he agreed to pay the fee and While posts of British South allow his son, whose name was Mubinyo Africa are disturbed by the uprising ("very bad boy") to be entered as a boardamong the Zulus and the mission- er in Mengo High School. During his ary work is thus almost at a stand- fifteen months' residence there Mubi has still, some twenty representatives of been prepared for baptism, and was, on the thirty or more Protestant Missionary Societies working among April 8, baptized by the Rev. J. Hanningthe natives of South Africa met in conference at Johannesburg (July ton, in Namirembe Cathedral. Mubi has taken the name of Timothy 5-12). The chairman was Rev. J. S. and if one may judge of what he will be Moffat, son of the great missionary. from present signs, the boy will prove a Among the societies represented fitting holder of the name of the famous were 4 German, 6 or 7 English, be- early servant of Christ. Of the !O3 boys sides American, French, Swiss, Dutch in this school none shows greater promise Reformed, Scandinavian, and Scotch. than Timothy. Amiable, cleanly, pains- taking, clever, and, above all, truly anxious to follow the Savior.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Episcopalian Gifts to Missions tries can produce, while the theolog- ical have 142 able students. Episcopalian churches in the United States for the past year or In various missions preparatory two have been asked by their do- schools, including all grades, are mestic and foreign missionary so- some 63,000 boys and girls under cieties to give specific amounts, pro- Christian instruction. Besides colportioned to the supposed individual leges for boys, are 5 collegiate instifinancial ability. The figures show tutions for girls, with nearly 500 stu- that for the ten months ending with dents. July I, 58 per cent. of the sum asked for had been received. This does not Secretary Barton regards these include offerings from Sunday-schools higher collegiate and theological inor from missionary societies. The stitutions as indispensable for the per- Churchman learns – that the diocese manency of every form of direct evanof New York has made a better gelistic work. Without well-trained record than the rest of the country, native Christian leaders in every prohaving raised 70 per cent. of its ap- fession, and especially as leaders in portionment, despite the fact that of the· Church and in education, there the 225 congregations 85 contrib- can be no permanent self-governing, uted nothing. The wealthy parishes, and self-perpetuating native Chrisas a rule, come nearer meeting the tian church or society. These schools mark than the parishes composed of provide the leaders. people of poor or moderate circumstances. Suggestive, indeed, are all Methodist Protestant Missions these figures. The first impression derived from them is that· city One of the denominations about churches are the chief reliance 6f the to merge its interests with the Conmissionary enterprise and that among gregational churches and the United them the wealthiest churches are the Brethren under a new name is the largest givers, as should be the case. Methodist Protestant. Apparently, apportionment in the Episcopal Church has failed, chiefly The agencies of its missionary acin rural districts and among the tivities have disbursed $500,000 for poorer churches. This may be due missionary work, about four-fifths of it to an overestimate of the ability of in the' foreign field. With about these churches by the apportioning $100,000 the Home Board has helped board, or it may be due to less care- to establish and maintain 73 churches, ful nurture of thptn.-The Congre- with property worth $500,000 and gationalist. 6,600 members, paying pastors' sal- aries amounting to $25,000, and con- Educallonal Work of the American Board tributing to all purposes over $80,000 annually. Fresh statistics indicate that the American Board is not only a mis- }apan is at present its only foreign sionary organization, but a large and field, but arrangements are being ~ar-reac~ing educational society. Of made to send 4 missionaries to China Its 25 higher educational institutions very soon. for men, carried on by its missionaries in Mexico, Japan, ·China, Africa, Home Missions in Boston Ceylon, India, Turkey, and Bulgaria, 13. a.re collegiate, giving a classical Among other forms of work, the trammg, and 12 theological, preparing Massachusetts Home Missionary students for the Christian ministry. Society maintains a service for The collegiate schools have in attend- Greeks in Pilgrim Hall, Boston, on ance over 3,000 of the brightest and Sunday afternoons under the leaderbest trained young men these coun- ship of a Greek minister, Rev. Ste: phen Vaitses. A Greek brotherhood has been formed with IS' members.

In the same place an Armenian serv- ice is held on Sunday mornings with

an attendance of about seventy-five. Southwark district of that city each The Society has a general mission- year for the last twenty-two years ary at work among Turkish-speak- Mr. Fegan has gathered a party of ing Armenians in Greater Boston. boys, trained them for work and It helps to publish the Gotchnag, the sent them to Canada, where they only Armenian religious newspaper are distributed from Toronto in in this country, which circulates country homes. The entire cost of from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It sending out a boy and placing him has 2 Italian workers in the North in a home is $50. lfany of· these End and a Norwegian church in the boys have now reached manhood South End. It has a French church, and are successful young farmers, meeting in the chapel of the Central business of professional men. Over Congregational Church, which helps 300 of them have sent back the cost to support a French Young Wom- of their transportation, and in all en's Home and a Y. W. C. A. Sev- more than $25,000 have been coneral Finnish preachers are at work tributed by them to Mr. Fegan "to under the auspices of the society in give some other poor fellow a different parts of the city. It has a chance in life." A party of 100 boys Swedish minister for the Scandi- have just started from London for navian seamen coming into port. He Canada. meets all Scandinavian immigrants, and has charge of the Scandinavian The Viceroy's Tribute-a Correction Seaman's and Immigrants' Home on Webster Street. The Society had Our attention has been called to a work among the Syrians which it the quotation from. the speech of handed over to the Baptists, as there Tuan Fong, Viceroy of Tukien and is not room at present for two de- Che Kiang, which appeared in the nominations to work among them. August REVIEW (p. 631). This was erroneously stated to have been Testimony to Labrador Missions made at the welcome banquet in New York whereas in reality it was Sir William MacGregor, the Gov- quoted from his words, spoken durernor of Newfoundland, last year ing a visit to the rooms of the visited Labrador, which is one of the American Board in Boston, as redependencies of that colony, and in ported in the Missionary Herald. his official report of the visit of his The viceroy's remarks refer espe- Excellency writes: cially to the good work done by the American Board missionaries. It does not seem to me that very much more can be done in the way of tuition for Dr. Barton writes that more men the Innuit race than is now being carried and women are needed to reinforce out by the Moravians. The proportion of their stations than can be found. persons that could read would certainly compare very favorably with that of sev- The Oldest Woman's Society eral white communities known to me. On the Innuit coast there is no prison, no A paragraph in the August REVIEW police, no magistrate. But it would not gave to the Women's Missionary appear that these adjuncts of civilization, Society of the First Presbyterian necessary elsewhere, are required there, so Church in Newark, the honor of befar as the maintenance of order is con- ing the oldest woman's foreign mis- ·cerned.. The moral control of the mission, sionary society in America. This which has been so effective in the past, society was organized in 1835. Now would appear to be sufficient at the pres- we receive a communication from ent time. Mrs. H. W. Wheelock, of Cromwell, Connecticut, saying that the Ladies' Dr. Barnado's Donation to Canada Association for Foreign Missions in Upper Middletown (now Cromwell) Rescue work pays. Mr. Barnado's London work has long been known in America. Here is a less-known illustration. Out of the slums of the

I 906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a year older, having been organized their lives happy, is the best means within in September, I834. human reach tending toward their emanci- pation; A Petition for Peru Indl2l.ns 6. That in order to give so great an un- David F. Watkins, for thirty-four dertaking its needed impulse, it becomes years, a missionary in Mexico, has re- necessary to make an appeal to the great cently visited Peru. He was instru- philanthropists of Evangelical lands; mental in the foundation of the two first Christian churches in the interior Agreed of that country. During his stay at To appoint Mr. David Watkius, an hon- Cuzco and Arequipa he became in- orable apostle of the Gospel, as representatimately -acquainted with the miser- tive of the Arequipa branch of the Inca Evangelical Society in foreign countries, able condition of the descendants of principally in the United States and in the once proud Inca Empire, and when England, especially in London; authorizing leaving the country wrote a letter to him to raise financial assistance and solicit the church members of Arequipa, in- moral support wherever he may think it voking them to do what they could to most convenient, to the end of carrying to evangelize these down-trodden people. the Quechua Indians the Gospel in its sim- plicity, and employing teachers and school- The appeal was earnestly responded masters who will take the initiative in a new era of civilization about to dawn to by a number of the church mem- among the unhappy descendants of this hisbers, who eventually decided to start toric empire. an "Inca Evangelical Sooiety" and drew up a most interesting petition, EDUARDO F. FORGA, President which was signed by 760 gentlemen in EUSEBIO S. CABELLO, Secretary. Peru, some of them lawyers and doc- Arequipa, Peru, July 25, 1905, tors and men in pro~inent positions, and others of them plain workingmen. To this touching appeal Mr. Wat- Many of these have revolted from the kins has nobly responded. He sold a degraded form of Romanism which number of valuable manuscripts relathey see around them, tho they have ting to the story of the Inquisition in not been brought into contact with the Mexico in order to be able to pay his saving principles of the Gospel. Some way to England and sound the Maceof them would call themselves atheists danian cry in British ears. Senor and some agnostics; but it is very sig- Forga determined, to accompany him nificant that they have openly declared on his journey, as President of the themselves as sympathizers with the Arequipa Branch. movement brought into existence by the simple band of Christian souls in The Earthquake and Mialion. in .chili Arequipa and Cuzco. The petition The disaster in Chili has eclipsed reads as follows: that in California in extent and loss of life. Such experiences forcefully Considering impress us with the uncertainty of life and the unstability of all material 1. That the Peruvian Indians are in a things including the earth, once called "terra firma." Much suffering has most lamentable condition from the intel- followed earthquake and flame and many have contributed to the relief lectual, moral and social standpoint; fund. The Methodist and Presby- terian missions supported from the 2. That it is a sacred duty of patriotism United States and manned with our Protestant preachers and teachers. and humanity to save Indians from so indicate limited loss of property ami no loss of life among the missionabject and sad a state; aries. In these days of investment of dividends, when surplus wealth 3. That Romanism, after four centuries above daily needs is frequently abun- dant, practical aid given to Chilians of labor, has proved its impotence to ele- through the missions to them will be worth while. The Presbyterian vate the Peruvian Indians; 4. That the means employed by the gov- ernment up to the present time, with the object of civilizing the two millions of In- dians in Peru, have resulted in barrenness; ( s. That the propagation of the Gospel among them, together with the benefits of general instruction neeessary to render

.Board of Foreign Missions have but an opportunity is given to he2.r work in four centers-Valparaiso, the Gospel so that the metJ. are with- Santiago, Copiapo and Talca. In out excuse. The Salvation Army Valparaiso there are three Presby- and the Bible societies are also pressterian missionaries and one Ameri- ing the battle. The shifting charcan teacher. There is a Presbyterian acter of the popUlation makes against church of one hundred members the work. which has its own pastor and is largely sulf-supporting. The Mission Progress in Porto Rico day school for boys and girls is' called the Escuela Popular and has A large company of people gathover two hundred scholars. ered at Maunabo, Porto Rico, one Sunday in June, for the dedication of Mlasion Work in Panama a new Methodist church. After the dedicatory sermon, 11 were bap- Altho an isthmian poet says that tized and 10 received into the mem- Panama is "far from heaven and bership of the church. Then 3 couples far too close to hell," the spirit- were united in marriage, one of the ual needs have not been entirely men being the young pastor-teacher overlooked. For several years the at Maunabo. During the meeting Wesleyans have been laboring among held in the evening a number of the Jamaicans. They have property Porto Ricans were converted. At at Panama and Colon, where Rev. the communion service which fol- Messrs. King and Cooke respectively lowed 70 communed-in a village are stationed. The Jamaica Baptists where three years ago there was are represented by Rev. S. Loveridge, nothing but opposition to the efforts who has been on the isthmus about being' made by the missionary, the six years, also laboring among the Rev. George B. Benedict. Mauna- Jamaicans. He is chaplain of the bo is now the center of a circuit of hospital at Culebra, where he re- 13 appointments, while a native pastorsides.. Dr. Wood, the presiding elder, teacher, three Sunday-schools, three and Rev. Mr. Elkins, of the 1'.1. E day schools and scores of trans- Church, are located at Panama but formed lives are the visible fruitage. also preach at other points on the line. Rev. J. L. Wise, from the ISLANDS Of' THI: SI:A Southern Baptist convention, lives at Gorgona, where he is chaplain and The Gospel in the East Indies holds services there and at several other places. Rev. 1'.11'. Fletcher be- According to Mission Inspector gan work at Colon last April under Kriele 10 societies are engaged in the auspices of the Presbyterian evangelizing work in the East Indies, Church. The commission permits of which 8 are Dutch and 2 German. the use of the schoolhouses for ser- Among these organizations the Rhenvices and by the employment of chap- ish Society is by far the most active lains materially helps in this work. and successful, since. it has gathered Miss Rosa Johnson has organized more than half of the results. The at Panama an independent Y. 1'.1. mission stations number 126, the mis- C. A. She receives no salary, but sionaries 176, the schools 537, and the. the commission has furnished quar- baptized 131,215. An agent of the ters and otherwise assisted in the British and Foreign Bible Society rework. A representative of our na- cently visiting Amboina, one of the tional Y. M. C. A. committee was smaller islands lying between Celebes looking over the ground with a view and New Guinea, found, among a popof opening reading rooms along the ulation of 267,000, about 80,000 Chrisline of the canal. The attendance at tians, under the care of 10 Dutch misthe religious meetings is not large, sionaries and more than roo native helpers. The Christians of Ambo-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ina have found their Christian nur- fession in their common task of puriture chiefly through the old Malay ver- fying society and uplifting the state. sion of Dr. A. Leidekker, which the -Churchman. 'women especiallydec1ared far sweeter than more recent translations. Doctor A Sign of Promise in the Philippines Leidekker commenced his translation in 1685, and died in f70I, having near- Serapio and Dionisio Pacleb lived ly finished it. Petrus Van der V orn in a little town called Salvador, an completed the translation the same unusually superstitious and wicked year, and it was published by the place, given over largely to drinking Dutch government. and gambling. The missionary had never reached this place in his travels, Filipino Hearb Open but several Filipino preachers had spoken there, and the Pacleb broth- Dr. H. C. Stuntz, home from the ers had their interest so aroused Philippines, says he has a letter from that they started out to find other a young missionary who went from believers, and after a walk of twenty- Ohio Wesleyan, who at the end of five miles, arrived at Villasis, where the three months writes : "We arc they found a little Methodist chapel doing nothing but studying the lan- and some eighty members. Here guage, but 151 people have been re- they obtained tracts and a New ceived into the church, and we have Testament, but received no, answer built a chapel." The doctor adds: to their plea for a preacher to come "I would like to know what that to their benighted village. They man is going to do when he gets were not discouraged, however, and the language and goes to work. I started in search of a missionary never saw such readiness to hear." whom they found at a distant town as he was about to start away. To Bishop Brent and the Jockey Club him they appealed for a visit and 8ible instruction, btlt it was impos- The agents of a jockey club at 'sible. Again they found him at the llanila mistook their man when they close of a hard day's work, fifteen offered Bishop Brent $1,000 for such miles from Salvador, but his plans charities as he might select. Of could not be changed to meet their course, the money was refused. But need at that time. Later they enthat is not all. His action gave such tered the Filipino Bible Institute, heart to the Moral Progress League where they spent three weeks fitting in their campaign against gambling themselves to instruct their neighthat, as reports from Washington bors, going back finally to do the assure ltS, churchmen of all denomi- work whi~h they had tried to get nations are united in the movement others to do for· their people.- against race tracks and cock-pits in TVorld-wide Missions. the Philippines. The Protestant and Roman Catholic clergy have united Novel Scripture Distribution in the in the campaign to stamp out gambling, the evil which they say is Philippines crushing the islands. The movement of the churchmen is reported A novel means of introducing the in the advices from the islands to Scriptures distributed by the Amerihave gained such strength that prom- can Society was that recently pracinent men who have been identified tised in North Luzon, Philippine with the jockey club as officers have Islands. Archbishop Aglipay, of the been compelled to resign for business Independent Catholic Church, arreasons. All honor to Bishop Brent ranged for Mr. Prautch, the Bible for the stand he has taken as a Society's colporteur, to accompany a leader of Christians of every con- bishop and two priests on a trip to organize new churches in an untouched field. Mr. Prautch gives the EUROPE following account of the incident: Advance All Along the Line With r8,000 Scriptures I was treated as All the principal missionary sociean honored guest of the party. What ties of Great Britain report an invisions of the future I saw when this crease of income during the past bishop, in confirming hundreds of candi- year: the Wesleyan Missionary Sodates, handed each one a copy of our Gos- ciety of il,500; the Baptist Mispel instead of the usual candle, thus put- sionary Society of i5,000; the Lonting his approval and indorsement on our don Missionary Society of ir7,000: Scriptures. The people paid what they and the Church Missionary Society would have otherwise paid for candles, and of no less than £46,000, bringing up the bishop's secretary would settle with its total income to £382,000, The me for the portions given out. Of course United Free Church of Scotland it was easy to sell in an atmosphere like shares in the advance, the Women's that. The importance of having an en- Foreign Mission reportin'g an intrance for the Scriptures, with no opposi- crease of £I,OOO, and the Foreign ·tion, but positive approval, can not be over- Mission Committee of £5,000. estimated. I frequently heard the bishop explain my presence by stating that they The Wealeyana Take a Forward Step were seeking to bring the. Catholic Church back to the condition of the primitive A memorable scene was enacted at church during the days of the apostles, the recent Wesleyan Assembly when when the Scriptures were the rule of faith. in a short time about $100,000 were They organized twenty-five churches, and pledged for foreign missions. The sold 14,000 Scriptures. I could do no less achievement grew out of an appeal than heartily cooperate with those who so for wiping out a debt to which reefficient.ly sold my books. My severe judg- sponses at once came from all over ment on some of their practises that I the house, prominent laymen pledgcan not sanction is tempered by their en- ing sums ranging from $500 to dorsement of the Scriptures. Many of the $5,000 apiece, until the debt was exerrors in that new church will be cured by tinguisht;d and some $20,000 were in the reading of the Scriptures, and those hand for a forward movement. The who read will go on to more light.-World- tide of enthusiasm began to rise wide Missions. when Mr. Perks coupled with his expression of confidence in the work A Canary I.landa Mialion of the Society a frank confession of his own failure in that direction. A new mission * has been organ- He had not done his duty in the past; he believed he had given an ized,with a view of helping the work annual SUbscription of $50, but he was not sure; in future, however, his of evangelizing the seven Canary annual subscriptiol1 would be $2,500. Islands-La Palma, La Gomera, It may easily be imagined what an effect such an announcement would Hierro, Fuertaventura, Lanzarote, have upon a meeting. One after another laymen and ministers rose, Gran Canaria and Teneriffe. All and after avowing their belief in except Teneriffe are entirely with- the enterprise, backed that belief by a· promise toward the 'elimination out the Gospel. The following is of the debt or by increased annual subscription or both, until in the an extract from a letter written course of about two hours the debt of (May 2I, I906) by one of the mis- over $75,000 had been wiped out, sionaries in Santa Cruz, Teneriffe: and the normal subscription list swelled to the extent of about $25,- A persecution has arisen against us and our native teacher, Carmen Pena. Lola San Fiel, who has recently been converted, is a government public school mistress in a town called San Andres; she is also suffering great persecution for the sake of the Gospel; the whole town has risen up against her, incited by the priest, who has threatened to turn her out of her position if she .does not give up her faith in Christ, but she is faithful and true to her Master, nothing can turn her from her faith in the Savior and she continues to confess Him in spite of all they do against her.

III The officers of the Canary Islands Mission are: Rev. J. P. Lee, President, and J. F, Cargile, Secre- tary and Treasurer. Their address 18 Macon, Ga.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000. It was a wonderful meeting, English, 61 Scottish, 27 Irish and 43 and all the more so because there Welsh. London has the largest Chris- had been no intention of making any tian Endeavor Union in the world- immediate financiaJappeal. nearly 800 societies. The Christian Union of Young People in Norway Marked Growth in Two Decades counts about 450 societies over the The Church Missionary Intelli- whole country. "

gel1cer (c. M. S.) publishes several Church Reform in Spain and' Portugal tables of figures taken from the an- Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, Secrenual reports of 1885, 1895 and I905, which indicate a steady and notable tary of the Spanish and Portuguese advance at every point. Thus the Church Aid Society, writes as folnumber of missionaries has increased lows of the situation in the Spanish Peninsula: from 459 to 1,356; total laborers from 4,246 to 8,850; adult baptisms "Unfortunately the enemy to the from 2,869 during the. year to 12,- Scriptural truth in Spain is no long- er ultramontanism, but militant un- 591; communicants from 41,228 to belief. Altho 66 per cent. of Span- 88,889; adherents from 191,042 to iards and 78 per cent. Portuguese can not read and write, the educated 3°7,092; and scholars from 70,176 to classes imbibe the teaching of the 130,239. "On the whole the work has increased by half as much again leaders of materialistic thought in the last ten years, and has doubled throughout Europe, and the publicain twenty years." . tion in cheap forms of their works A Fine Gift to the London Y. M. C. A. enables them to have easy access to all destructive attacks on religion.

The generous offer of Sir George "A strong movement in favor of Williams' sons to hand over their fa- religious liberty has come to a head ther's nouse, 13 Russell Square, to the in Spain, but as far as can be dis- National Council of Y. M. C. A.'s, cerned the underlying motives are as the future headquarters of the Y. not a passion for the freedom de- M. C. A. movement, was accepted at manded by love of truth but an ac- a meeting of the council. This quiescence in a feeling that religion house, in which Sir George resided is a spent force, and advance in for upward of a quarter of a cen- civilization requires the nation to ac- tury, will provide excellent accommo- cept liberty of worship as part of dation for the many departments of its constitution. The spread of the the council's work, as well as a movement in favor of liberty has led suitable center for 'the various kin- to the cessation of persecution by the dred societies affiliated with the Y. authorities against colporteurs, evan- M. C. A. organization. It is also gelists and church-workers, and this well placed as a central rendezvous in itself is a gain; but the deadened for Metropolis Y. M. C. A. workers, sense of the importance of religion as well as those coming to London is the great obstacle to the reception from the country and abroad. of Scriptural teaching.

Progress of Chriatian Endeavor "In the Christian Training College, in Portugal, under the charge of During the past twelve months the Principal Harden, two of the stu- British Christian Endeavor Union dents were ordained deacons last enrolled 454 new societies. Of these November, and are now at work 84 were Baptist, 77 Congregational, 66 . in the south, where their labor has Primitive Methodist, 64 Presbyterian, been already blessed by God. In 40 United Methodist Free Church, and Setubal, where the senior of the stu- a number of other denominations were dents is in charge of a congregation, represented. 323 of the societies were there is an earnest body of reform-

ers, who have stood together for reach out to that larger whole to many year~ without a resident minis- which it belongs. Indifference to ter. In Lisbon the other deacon missions is the worst kind of treason. has already made himself felt, and a Enthusiasm for missions is the meas- Portuguese gentleman has offered to ure of both our faith in Christ and build a church for him. It is hoped our love for man. that in a few years' time there will be a real need for this church, but at HENRY VAN DYKE. present the two large churches meet the requirements of the reformers Christian Growth by Centuries and the deacon is in charge of a country congregation near the capital, Somebody-Samuel Johnson or Oli- where he will be fitted by experience ver Wendell Holmes or Mr. Doo- for more extended work in the ley-says, "Statistics are non-conduc- future." tors of thought." An interesting sum- mary of the growth of Christianity German Medical Missions by centuries is contained, however, in the Presbyterian Hand-book. We The publishing house of C. Bertels- reproduce it for what it is worth: mann, of Giitersloh, has this year 'brought out a twenty-page bimonth- Close of first century…………………. 50,000 ly magazine, entitled Die Arztliche Mission, the first magazine of any Close of second century ……….. ,……. 2,000,000 size to be issued in Germany in the interests 'of medical missions. Close of third century.. … .. …. .. . .. ….. 5,000,000 The first number supplies us with Close of fourth century……………….. IO,OOO,OOO a detailed list of all the medical mis- sionaries representing the German Close of fifth century. ….. …… ….. ….. 15,000,000 SOCietIes. There are 2 in India, 6 in China, 6 in Turkey, 4 in Africa, 2 in Close of sixth century ….. '" . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20,000,000 Sumatra, I in Labrador, I in Leh (British Tibet), and I in Alaska-23 Close of seventh century……………… 25,000,000 in all. Of these 5 represent the Basel Missionary Society, 5 the Close of eighth century……………….. 30,000,000 Rhenish Society, 3 the Moravians, I the German Baptists, 1 the Leipsic Close of ninth century ….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40,000,000 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 3 the German Orient Mission working at Close of tenth century………………… 50,000,000 Urfa and Diarbekir, 2 the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Close of eleventh century……….. , ….. 70,000,000 Union working at Kiau-chow, and 3 the German Helpers' League for Ar- Close of twelfth century. ,.,' …… , ……. 8°1000,000 menia. The missionaries have I3 hospitals, with about 400 beds in all, and Close of thirteenth century…………… 75,000,000 the sum of the in and out-patients is about 60,000 per annum. Close of fonrteenth century……… , ….. 80,000,000 MISCELLANEOUS Close of fifteeI}th century……………….100,000,000 The Revival Most Needed Close of sixteenth century…… , ….. , …. 125,000,000 What we need in the Christian Close of seventeenth century……… " … 155,000,000 Church to~day is a revival of the patriotism of the Kingdom of Heaven. Close of eighteenth century……… , ….. 200,000,000 The commonwealth of love for which Christ lived and died is world-wide. Close of nineteenth century……. , …..•. 400,0001000 We can not love any part of it rightly unless our thoughts and our desires The Progr•ess of Missions Encouraging Says Prof. J. H. Ropes in his recent book on "The Apostolic Age" : "If a comparison is desired, it is not unfair to compare the Christian world in the year 100 A.D. with the state of Japan, China, and India to-day. The period of missionary work had been not far from the same, and there was a permeation of the various provinces, here more, there less, not unlike in its various degrees to the various degrees in which at .present Christianity has es- tablished itself in those countries of the Far East. The comparison is a rough one, but it may be helpful. It should be said, however, that to an impartial observer of the year 100 the prospects of Christianity would probably have seemed distinctly less good than they do to-day in Japan or even in China or India."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missions or the Moon-Which? Arouses no interest in m1SSlOns. Refuses to give systematically. We urge that the need at home is so President, Miss or Mr. Do Little. great that we can not afford to spend money on the other side of the world. What Have Missions Done?

"r visited the Yerkes Observatorv of To the question, What have mis- sions aCG:omplished for humanity? Docthe University of Chicago on Lake tor Mislet, of Mosburg, Germany, an- Geneva recently," said Dr. Zwemer of swers: "Missions have had the most A.rabia, "and they showed us there the essential part in the abolition of maps of the moon, and the astronomer the slave-trade, in the removal of in charge said that they knew more of cannibalism and mas'sacre; they mitithe moon now than they do of Arabia, gate wretchedness and poverty, sickand have better maps of the moon nes's and famine among the heathen than of Arabia. They. spend far more people; they protest against ruining studying on the moon than on study- of the heathen natives by the imports ing or civilizing Arabia. That obser- of rum and opium; they exalt family vatory costs $25,000 a year for mainte- life and contend against polygamy nance. I wish we had that for Ara- and child marriages; anti, above all bia." This is only one way in which things, they raise even the most dewe spend vast sums at home, while graded' people into a wholesome mowe excuse ourselves from the vital rality. It is no matter of chance that work of saving the world. mission work everywhere for degra- ded humanity has lifted them up, for Delightful Because Difficult Christian morality is the religion of perfected humanity." The richest thing about this missionary enteq,rise is that it is not an Samu~l J. Mills' Reasons for Missions· easy one. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Christian In view of the approaching Cen- Church that this task is one of enor- tennial of the Haystack meeting, it is mous and stupendous difficulty. Why interesting to note Mills' reasons does a man's heart go out toward for believing in and devoting himthe problem of the evangelization self to foreign missions. of Islam, except because it is the hardest missionary problem in the In a letter dated Andover, March world? The Roman Catholic Church 2r, r8rI, addressed to John Seward, is afraid of nothing-misery, sickness, Class of r8ro, WiIIiams, he says: disease, martyrdom; but the Roman Catholic Church, since the days of "What is there peculiar in the present Raymond Lull, has been afraid of Is- signs of the times which should direct our lam. The duty of evangelizing Islam attention to the subject of missions?" is laid upon the shoulders of Protestant men and women because it is the 1. The state of the American churches. hardest work laid out for men to do. We are at peace with other nations. Our ships now visit all parts of the world for ROBERT E. SPEER. the sake of gain. The wealth of the Ameri- can churches is immense.. And can it be Marks of an Omissional')" Society employed to a better purpose than in bringing the heathen to a knowledge of the It often omits the regular meeting. salvation there is in Christ Jesus? . Makes no plans for the year's work. Is late in beginning its meetings. 2. The establishment of a divinity col- Sends no reports tQ the branch. lege in this place (Andover). God is now Seeks for no new members. giving us an opportunity to qualify our- Introduces no new features into its selves for preaching the Gospel to the program. heathen, if we will. Omits the devotional service. Never sends to the Board for new 3. The. establishment of missionary, Bible literature. and religious tract societies. By means of these societies our new settlements will be provided for.

4· The efforts that have been made and are now being made by Christians in other countries.

5. The present favorable opportunity for civilized power. The traders were a law introducing the Gospel among the heathen. unto themselves, and I had seen the evils The heathen are ready and waiting for it. of this at the Cameruns. There was then not a single missionary of the Cross in the 6. The success which has attended mis- land. I hailed the advent of a European sions recently established, especially in power. I rej oiced in the prospect of better Africa and .India. times. I saw the fall of the Arab. I saw the door closed against strong drink, and 7. The disposition generally manifested when his Majesty bestowed his decorations in this country to favor the object. upon me I was proud to wear them. But, when change of regime from philanthropy 8. The fulfilment of prophecy which we to self-seeking of the basest and most cruel believe immediately precedes the latter-day kind came, I was no longer proud of the glory. decorations. Weare serving a great Mas- ter. We are on the winning side. Victory OBITUARY is not uncertain. Truth is strong and shall prevail. We are checked but not dis- Rev. Spencer Walton, of South Africa heartened.

A cablegram recently announced Dr. Grenfell was entrusted by the the sad intelligence of the death late Mr. Robert Arthington with the of Rev. Spencer Walton, founder and great task of linking up the stations director of the South Africa General Mission, after an operation for ap- of the Baptist Society with those of pendicitis. He will be greatly the Church Missionary Society in rnissed by a wide circle of friends Uganda. and by those for whom he has labored in South Africa. Mr. Wal- Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. of London ton was about to visit America in the interest of this great mission. His Another loved and valued worker wife and children have our deepest in the great world field, Mrs. Karl sympathy. W. Kumm (nee Lucy E. Guinness), has recently been called home. She Rev. George Grenfell. of Kongo State passed away at East Northfield, Mass., on August 12, after a brief ReV. George Grenfell, one of the illness. She had just completed wripioneers of the great English Bap- ting a book voicing the cry of the tist Missionary Society work on the Kongo natives, but her main mission Kongo, passed away at Basoko, to the United States was in the in- Kongo State, on July 1, from black- terests of the United Sudan Mission, water fever. Mr. Grenfell was born of which Dr. Kumm is the general at Mount Bay, Cornwall, England, secretary. in 1849, and was educated at King Edward's School, Birmingham, and Mrs. Kumm was the younger the Baptist College, Bristol. In 1874 daughter of Dr. Grattan Guinness of he joined the Camerun Mission, and Harley House, London, founder of four years afterward, in company the "Regions Beyond Missionary with Rev. Thomas Comber, pro- Union." Bldore her marriage with ceeded on the memorable expedition Dr. Kumm, a missionary to the Suwhich issued in the foundation of the dan, she was for some years editor Kongo Mission. of the Regions Beyond, the U.Igau of the R. B. M. U. As Lucy Guin- For some time Dr. Grenfell was ness, she was author of "South in sympathy with the Kongo govern- America" and of "Across India, at ment, but recently he came out strong- the Dawn of the Twentieth Cenly against the abuses. At the Con- tury," and also edited a collection ference of Missionaries held at Kin- of letters written by her sister, Mrs. chassa in January last, Mr. Grenfell Howard Taylor, ~me of the China made the following remarks: Inland missionaries, entitled "In the Far East." Her book on the Kongo Dr. Leslie met with opposition from the will shortly be published under the natives and overcame all difficulties. I title of "Our Slave State: An Aphave met it from the State, that "great peal to the Nations." philanthropic agency of Central Africa," and have been effectively debarred. When first I came to the Kongo, there was no

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1903

McALL MISSION BOAT "BON NOUVELLE"

THE INTERIOR OF THE "BON NOUVELLE ,.

"'THE

Missionary Review of the World Old Bet'ies I AUGUS1' j New Bet'ies VOL, XXVI. No, 8 i 1 VOL, XVI. No, 8 ANDREW MURRAY AND "THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY * PROBLEM·f BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This, the latest, is, to our mind, the best of Dr. Murray's pen products. Its two hundred pages are aflame with intense missionary zeal, and it is a zeal according to knowledge. Its immediate occasion was found in the felt defect of the great Ecu menical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, in /lot sufficiently e1f!'}Jhash'ing p?'ayer, and in the equally manifest lack of the average church life, ill not emphasizing missions as the duty and privilege of every believer, and, in fact, as Dr. Murray argues, the one great object for which the Church exists in this world, The author of this book makes missions the true test of the state of the Ohureh, He gives fifty pages to a succinct and· snggestive sketch of the Moravian Brotherhood, a story which, like the story of the Oross, is always new and fasciuating, He repeats those statistics which reveal at once the grand energy and habitual sacrifice of the Unitas Fratrum, and the sad, inexcusable apathy and inactivity of the rest of Christendom. If the standard. of these poor and feeble few were the model of the many, missionary gifts wonld multiply fourfold, and the band of missionary workers would increase nearly fortyf'Jld. If the vast money power of the Ohurch at large were·so put at God's disposal as that each member of Protestant churches should give one cent a day, it would aggregate over five hundred millions of dollars, or at least thirty fold the whole sum contributed last year, These are a few of the facts, marshaled under Mr. Murray's skilful generalship, to prove that ~hat some would have pronounced an impracticable ideal if,to-da~,j;ctually exemplified by a Ohurch that, in numbers ·and resources, is less than a little Benjamin among the tribes, and of which su~h leadership, therefore, might least be expected, • See "The Key to the Missionary Problem," by Rev. Andrew llIurray. Published by the American Tract Society, New York, and by James Nisbet & Co., London.

Dr. Murray mercilessly exposes and unsparingly denounces the worldliness, formality, prayerlessness, and parsimony in the churches, which account for the awful apathy as to a dying world and Christ's command. He contrasts all this with the Moravian unworldliness, spirituality, ceaseless prayer, and intense :oeal. Weare reminded how the suffering of our Lord-the perpetual travail for souls, whose full satisfaction is delayed by a lethargic Ohurch (Isaiah liii : 10-12)-is the main spur to Moravian activity. Their life maxim and battle-cry is to win for the slain Lam.b the reward of his su.trerings! We are reminded also how they seek to translate the Sermon on the Mount into daily living (Matthew vi : 33), ana make everything secondary, putting first things first; how they accept their mission, even at price of martyrdom; how they lay no stress on numbers, money, ,worldly methods, or anything else but prayer, service, and sacrifice. The whole Brotherhood is but an expanded "order of the mustard-seed," in which" no man liveth unto himself," and in which Zinzendorf is indefinitely multiplied -the leader reproduced in his followers.

Dr. Murray calls attention to certain great days in Moravian history, of which five may be specially mentioned: First, May 12, 1727, the Day of the New Statutes, when the Brotherhood at I1errnhut exchanged sectarian zeal and jealousy for the position and ambition of a true Church of Christ; self-will, self-love, selfseeking heing renounced for poverty of spirit, surrender to the will of God, the presidency of the Holy Spirit, and unsparing I'ervice to a tlJing world.

Second, August 13th, the Day (~r the ~Ye1V Pentecost, or Bllptil;rJl of Power. The whole night of August 5th had beel~ spent in prayer, and the eight days following more nearly resembled Pentecostal preparation and blessing than perhaps any similar period since that first outpourillg. The II'hole congregation was as one man on his face before God, like Daniel (Daniel ix : 10). COllYersions multiplied in a remarkable manner, both as to numbers and the proofs of the power of God, and one marked feature was the ingathcring of children. A spirit of grace and supplication was most of all characteristic of this new Pentecost.

Third, August 26th, the Day of tTie _Yew Prayer rigil. Against an unslumbering eneIllY there was absolute need also of an llnsleeping Ohurch. A ceaseless vigil or prayer-watch was resolved on, and twenty·four brethren and as many sisters entered into covenant to spend each one hour, as fixed by lot, ont of each twenty-four hours in solitary prayer for a lost world and a needy Ohurch-these watchers meeting weekly, to confer together and widen their scope of intelligent knowledge of both the Ileed of prayer and occasion for praise.

:Fourth, February 10, 1728, was the Day of the "Mission Dawn, when Zinzendorf pointed to distant lands-Turkey, Morocco, Green-

ANDREW MURRAY AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM

land, and the West Indies-as fields of labor, and four years later the first two laborers left for the West Indies, setting out on foot and without purse or scrip. Within another three years, more than thirty additional workers had followed, two of them to Greenland.

Fifth, November 13, 1741, was the Day of the Election of tlte Eldest. This completed the organization of the Brotherhood. They had adopted ,the new statutes, sought and rece.ived the new enduement, consecrated themselves to the new vigil, entered upon their new mission, and now they formally chuse their new Leader.

Leonhard Dober-hitherto the chief elder, known as "the eldest" -felt called himself to mission" work, but no fit man was found to fill his vacant place at home. Then the happy thought was suggested to them by the Spirit that they should ask the great First-born to be the Eldest of the Brotherhood, and, with a strange and hallowed joy, they inaugurated the Lord Jesus into His office. Henceforth He alone was to be Head over all things to the Moravian Church, not nominally, but really and practically.

In view .of such facts, which surely furnish a new chapter in the Illodern acts of the apostles, we can understand the history of the Unitas Flratrum. We are not surprised that, in the first twenty years, this Brotherhood sent out more missionaries than all the rest of Protestant Christendom had in tell times that period I A little Church, at a time when it could count less than three times as many members as the primitive one hnndrecl and twenty in Jerusalem, entered UpOll the greatest enterprise of the Church of the post-apostolic age! The secret is plain: JJersonal passion fo1' Christ first of all, and this bearing its natural fruit in passion foJ' C/wistloss 801tlS. Zinzendorf had s~Lid: "I have but one passion, and it is He! it is He! ,J and this holy zeal became contagious. As Dr. Murray finely says-echoing Chalmer's motto: "The eXIJulsi ve power of a new and mightier affection "-" the secret of detachment is attachment." It is easy to loosen ourselves from the world and self so far as we feel an unseen worId and a Divine SELF holding us with new cords. Once let primary things take their true place, and, of course, all else must be subordinate and secondary. One thing the Moravian Church learned thoroughly: that continual downponring of blessing depends 011 a COlltinual uprising of prayer. Supplication corresponds to evaporation, and the descending blessing to the condensation and rainfall which would be impossible but for the previously rising vapors. There is this reciprocal action between the Hearer of Prayer in heaven and the offerer of prayer all earth: as praise and prayer go up, answers and blessing come down. God thus responds to prayer in new bestowments of blessing; the believer again responds to God's bestowments in new thanksgivings and entreaties.

Thus the Moravians became also the inspirers of zeal in others, as

in the case of John Wesley and George Whitefield, William Carey and William Ward, Jonathan Edwards and Adoniram Gordon, and hosts besides, of whom the world is not worthy.

The essential position of Dr. Murray in this arousing book is fur- ther illustrated by the story of the Church Mission~ry Society and of the China Inland Mission, which, at the crises of their history, have always advanced only by a new faith in God and new prayer for guidance and help.. '1'0 each of these noble organizations Dr. Murray gives a chapter.

God's Purpose for the Church Of one position taken by the earnest friend and ~dvocate of missions in this little volume we have considerable doubt. The keynote of his appeal is found in less than a score of words, that "'1'he winning of the world to God is the supreme, the one, end of the Church's existence" (p. 35). This keynote is heard everywhere, almost in every page and paragraph. While in deep sympathy with the main purpose of the book, we fear there is here not a little overstatement. He says: "To gather in the souls He (Christ) died to save is the one object for which the Church exists" (p. 56). Again Dr. Murray says the" three great principles taught by the Holy Spirit" are: "(1) That the Church exists only for extending the Kingdom; "(2) That every member must be trained to take part in it; "(3) That the personal experience of the love of Christ is the power that fits for this" (p. 66). We hesitate to write one word which might lessen the force of this mighty appeal for higher personal consecration to lliissionary living and giving, praying and working. But we do not believe anything is ever permanently gained by an undue emphasis upon a particular truth. Indeed, out of its true proportion, even truth becomes error. If we rightly read the New Testament, the heavy stress of all its teaching is not upon any form of actiz'ity, but upon cltaracter/ not on doing, but on being. We should with strong conviction say that the one great object for which the individual is saved and the Church called into existence is to exhibit Christ, to exemplify godliness; and that the three great principles taught by the Holy Spirit are: 1. That the Churoh exists only to reproduce and perpetuate Christ among men; 2. That every member is to aid in securing this result by himself becoming as far as possible Chl'istlike; 3. That all power in service ultimately depends on sanctity of character. This we regard as indisputable. There is in the great parable of John xv.-the vine and branches-an extraordinary emphasis npon "jJ'uit," which is referred to eight times, and in a variety of forms.

For that fruit the Vine and Branch exist, and to promote increase of

fruit the Husbltndman takes infinite pains and shows infinite patience. But what is the jrttit? Surely not any form of outward activity, however desirable and useful, but the Ohristlike image. The only place in which the "fruit of the Spirit" is expressly put before us is in Galatians y: 22, 23: "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance." Nine separate grapes are in this glorious cluster, and all of them appear to be frames of mind and habits of heart-the permanent character- istics of a saintly soul. " Fruit of the Spirit," indeed, as reproducing His essential characteristics in the human spirit. For what is love but the Divine Spirit, in the human spirit, loving? What is joy bnt the Spirit in us rejoicing? What is peace bu t the Spirit reposing? What is long-suffering but the Spirit forbearing? What is gentleness but the Spirit soothing? What is goodness but the Spirit imparting? What is falth but the Spirit confiding? What is meekness but the Spirit condescending? or temperance but the Spirit subduing? All these are quite apart from any form of outward service-nay, they must alike prepare for it and survive it.

There are two great evils which come from any undue emphasis on any sort of work, 'however high and holy: 1. The danger of e;yternalisrn-setting our thoughts on what is to be done, and in that proportion forgetting that the all-important matter is to be Godlike. The fruit depends on the root, but even the fruit is something more than the seed which the fruit contains. We grant that to extend the sway of God over other souls is of great importance, but it is not all-important. Christ puts before llS as a double object, to be supremely sought, the Kingdom of God and Ris Righteousness, and we are not prepared to seek the Kingdom except so far as we embody the righteousness. Men are constantly seeking the short road to successful activity. They want to avoid and evade the necessity of being thoroughly Godlike, and so they try to make up in outward zeal and active effort what they lack of inward sanctity and confol'mity to Christ. On the other hand, if a thoroughly godly character is assnred, all the most heroic and constant and seH-denying work comes as a natural and necessary result. Once secure the full, ripe fruit of saintly character and, the seed, of other such characters will be found within the fruit after its kind.

2. The danger of legalism. There is a strangely persistent spirit of self-justification which prevents many a sinner from being saved at all, and survives even in saints to corrupt their simplicity in Ohrist. As tho not content to be "accepted in the Beloved," we must forever go about to establish our righteousness by some work of our own which we think will commend us to God. We vainly treat the work of Ohrist for us as tho it were not" finished," and needed some supplementary or complementary work of our own to fill up its

defects! The consequence is that we lose our assurance in just such proportion as we feel our activity to be deficient. Instead of finding in our gracious and unchanging judicial standing in Him the impulse and motive of all holy effort, we are striving to do something in order to make sure we are in Christ. Our very activities thus become tainted with self-seeking, and lose their char1l1. They become a part of the price of our acceptance, instead of the lavish and grateful out- lay of love for a salvation divinely and perfectly bought and wrough·t for us. .

But, with this word of caution, we can heartily commend Dr.

Murray'S book as one of the clarion calls of God to His Church for a new advance all along the lines. }fay He so use it to the arousing of the whole Church of God!

Four Ccmmands with Promises As to the great work of missions, we may here give the ou tline of a recent address by the writer before the China Inland Mission, May 12,1903, at London: Four comman(]s 0)' injunctions, with corresponding promises and enconragements, are found in the New Testament.

Matthew yi: 33-" Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added nnto yon."

Matthew xxviii: 19, 20-" Go ye, therefore, and disciple all nations; . . aRd, la, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." I. Timothy iv: 16-" Take heed unto thyself and unto the doctrine; • . . for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee." Matthew vi: 6-" Enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father, who is in secret, and thy Father shall reward thee openly." The first is the general law of all holy living: Put first things first, and secondary things will take care of themselves. The second is the "pecific command of missions: Go do the work of the Master, and the Master will be with His servant. The third is stilI more specific; it is the individual secret of service; it prescribes two conditions of effective service: Godly character and faithful teaching. The last is, perhaps, the most important of all, and gives the iunermost secret of all the rest: Habitual secret communion with God. In other words, here are four laws: 1. The Law of Supremacy or Precedence: The great aim. 2. The Law of Service or Obedience: The great work. 3. The Law of Success or Efficiency: The great COncern. 4. The Law of Supply or Efficiency: The great contact.

MoALL MISSION IN FRANCE

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE BY MRS. LOUIS}] SEYMOLTH HOUGHTON, NEW YORK Associate Editor of Christian lVol'k. allrl The Evangelist It is nearly thirty-two years since, in October, 1871, two English Christians, man and wife, took up their abode in Belleville, one of the exterior faubourgs of Paris. This brief period, barely the life of one generatinll, has seen the development of the most remarkable mission work known since the Ohristian- izing of Europe.

The time was barely six months removed from the day when that molten tide of pH,ssion which is known as the Paris Commune poured down the steep hillside of Belleville and Montmartre to overwhelm- the fairest city in Europe. For three long months the most frantic anarchy had reigned.. Priests and archbishop were murdered, noble monuments pillaged and burned., the wildest crimes were the order of the day.

'1'he Commune had been put down with a strong hand, its flames smothered in the blood of hundreds of men and women, but beneath the thin crust of law and ROBERT W. McALL authority the 01(1 fires were hotly raging, and none could tell when the pent-up flames might not again break forth. Into the heart of this fiery crater Robert McAll and his wife threw themselves with the living waters of the Gospel of Peace, undertaking to do what the wisest statesmanship, the most absolute power of a hundred years, had sought in vain to do-change the mobs of the Parisianfaubollrgs from fiends into men. Will they succeed?

They had no thought of this when in August, a few weeks alter the Oommune, they went from their church in the South of Eng- land for a few days' holiday in Paris. No place within the limits of civilization could be more profoundly interesting to the thoughtful mind than Paris in that day of her desolation. But it was not her smoking rnins or her desecrated monuments that spoke most signifi- cantly to minds such as theirs; it was the thought of those multitudes of rebellious souls, sore from punishment, burning for revenge, bent under hated domination, who crowded the exterior faubourgs near those ghastly trenches in Pere Lachaise where their dead were lying, scarce covered by the scant earth, as they fell when mown down by

the avenging cannon of their own conntrymen. To the hate-embittered survivors of that ghastly morning went the English minister and his wife-bearing tracts!

The amazing simplicity of heart which could suggest such an act would be ridiculous but for its sublime success. Tracts to commun- ists, the milk of religious consolation to souls athirst for blood, the bread of the Gospel of peace to men starving for revenge! It was like the consummate folly by which St. Paul changed the civ- ilization of a world; and who shall say that its results will be less tremendous in the history of that lIew dispensation whose threshold we are crossing to-day P It was by the word of a work- ing-man in a blollse, standing at the door of a cafe on their last night in Paris, that God called His servants to this work. "It is said of us," he said, "that we are opposed to religion. It is not true ! We will not have an im- posed religion, a religion of forms and ceremonies, but we are ready to !tear if anyone will come and teach us the true religion of free- MRS. It. W. McALL dom and earnestness." This was to Robert and Eliza McAll the call of God, and they obeyed it, fnlly realizing all they were giving up and the fearful risks they were incurring. Yet they acted with prudence, carefully surveying the field, assuring themselves of the cordial alliance of the French pastors, and securing from government the guarded permission to hold" moral meetings," in which, however, they might tell the people of" the love of Jesus Ohrist." Then they went to live in Belleville, scarcely a stone's throw from that fatal garden where six months .before their neighbors had placed thirty priests against a wall and shot them, simply because they were priests.

On the January 17, 1872, a little brick-paved shop in the Rue Julien-Ia-Oroix was opened for the first "Moral Reunion," under the ensign: r———————————~ TO WORKING-MEN!

Some English Friends Desire to Speak to Yon of the Love of J esns Christ .

ENTRANCE FREE

THE MoALL MISSION IN FRANCE

In this brief formula, which, with the substitution a few years later of the word "Christian" for "English," was for many years the device of the" Popular Mission," there were three striking appeals to the Parisian working-men of that time. In the first place, the hearts of the people of Paris were just then knit to those of England as never before or since by deep gratitude for the prompt and lavish generosity with which, so soon as the siege of Paris was raised, England had poured provisions and relief of all kinds into the stricken city. In the next place, it was a new and astounding proposition that RUE JULIEN LA CROIS AND FIRST MISSION HALL IN PARIS "entrance" to a religious meeting could be "free." They had not so learned of the Roman Oatholic Church. And, in the third place, the love of Jesus Christ made a singular appeal to these tortured souls. It must not be overlooked that they did not connect it with religion. Religion, as they knew it, had little to say of Jesus Ohrist and less of love. To this day, in the vast majority of French minds, "religion" and" Oatholicism "are synonymous terms, and Protestants are "the people who have no religion." "We want to be with you because you have no religion," was often and often said to Mr. McAll in the early days, and it is still sometimes said by the simple peasants who come to the mission boats. But then, as now, they felt that the love of Jesus Ohrist was what they needed.

Within a month it became necessary to procure a second shop and open a second meeting-place, and then a third and a fourth-eight,

eleven, llineteeu. III six years, as Prof. Rossceu w St. Hilairc, of the Paris University, said, Mr. MeAll had" eneircled Paris with an evan- gelistic girdle." The seventh year, whcn llews carne of the death of the prince imperial, and all France trembled with dread of a Parisian uprising, that girdle of humble shop missions proved to be as potent as that other girdle of forts on the surrounding hilltops had eight years before proved impotent.

The" mission faubourgs"

were quiet! "You do half our work for us," the police of the faub01!rgs had been wont to say to Mr. McAll, and now the Prefet of the Seine learned how true had been his woi'd to the English minister while yet the embers of the Com m u n e were hot: "Open as many halls as you please, for I have discovered that where you open a hall, thcre I need fewer policemen."

So the work grew A WORKIN{-;-MEX'S CLUB-ROOM IN PARIS until, in 1885, there were thirty-six "stations" in Thi8 1s one of the helpful features of tile McAII JIissioll Paris and its suburbs, in France nine in Marseilles, four in Lyons, three in Nice, and others ill the North, Sou th, and We,st of France, in Algiers Tn nis, and Corsica, to the number of one hundred and twenty, with an aggregate annual attendance of over a million, and with activities which, however familiar to missions and settlemcnts now, were new and original with this mission. Some of them, like the children's rrhursday-school (Thursday being the school holiday), tho long ago adopted by all French churches, even the Roman Catholic, have not yet been imitated elsewhere. So original were works of social utility with the McAll Mission- that ;t is worth while to remember that, tho France is the pioneer in free industrial education, the first industrial school in France was opel1l'1d in a McAlllnll, ih 1873, by a volunteer worker in the mission, an American woman married to a Parisian, and that she was laureated by the French government for introducing industrial education into France.

THE MaALL ]IHSI';ION IN FRANCE

Nevertheless, the work of the TIlission JJ1I8 al way::; been eltieHy CVtUJ- geJistic, and all other works,. English classes, dispel1saries, or whatever else. are strictly subordinated to this. Therefore, the French pastors, until 1878 forbidden by law to do aggressive work in their own churches, gladly threw themselves into the work of the mission.

Such men as Edmond de Pres- sense, Georges and Augu ste Fisch, Theodore and Wilfred Monod, Roger Hollard and De Ooppet are only a few among mallY noted men who haH'

worked, or still work, regularly ill these hails. EugelJ e Bel'sier.

the Phillips Brooks of Frallce.

from the first gave two evellill ;-;:: a week to the mission, and sai : that it was his most valued wor:..

which he would lay down las:.

The words were prophetic, f ''

the last public acts of this gl'e :t pastor, within tw;cnty-four hi I of his unexpected death, '('r.'

to sit on a McAllcomrnittee and li E ". IWGt.:~ ..: U ER8Jtdt, 1). 0 . preach in a McA1l hall.

This volunt.ary servi ce of the pastors makes it easy to adhere to Mr. McAll's rule to found no churches. The converts, and they are many, are sent to the church of their choice~an easy matter, since they feel acquainted with the pastors, who have preached in the halls.

ThuB year after year, in many French churches, the majority of acces- sions are from the McAll Mission.

The whole history of the mi ssion has proved the lasting trutl1 of the unknown working-man's word. France is read,V to hear the simple Gospel" of freedom and earnestness." This has been notably true of late in the extreme North and the extreme South of France, and very recently in that half-pagan island, Oorsica, some account of which 1]3S already been given in this magazine. One of the earliest provincial stations was Boulogne-sur-mer, where a remarkably flourishing work has been carried on, not only among the people of the city, but among the very interesting, passion ately devout, but darkly benighted, people of the fishing suburbs. Many of the fishwives, whose picturesque costumes are the admiration of travelers, have become enlightened and earnest Ohristians, while to the children, whose lives are peculiarly hard, the Sunday and Thursday schools are the two bright hours III the week. .

From Boulogne the work has spread to the quaint old village of

A McALL MISSION MEETlNG IN DESVRES Marquise, where a Reformed Church is the outcome of the mISSIon; and from Marquise a working-man carried it to the factory town of Desvres, so telling his fellows of the good news that they insisted on hearing more. He himself paid the expenses of M. Nezereau, a con- verted priest employed in the mission, to come and tell them more, and soon it proved necessary to open a permanent work. There was no suitable hall. A portable hall owned by the mission, which had done good service in the north, was brought to Desvres. It seated sixty; and thus wrote Mr. Greig, the present director of the mission, after a visit to Desvres a year ago: "When the inhabitants of a town of five thousand souls take turns, nights about, to stand inside or out- side the mission hall, and when the only method by which a man can get from the platform to the door, once the meeting is begun, is by crawling over the heads and shoulders of the audience, one feels that the accommodation is insufficient." Desvres was evidently one of the anomalous cases where the mission, which invests no money in build- ings, must put up a hall, and last January the chapel was dedicated, the mayor and his eleven councillors being among the most assiduol!ls attendants. The curse of Desvres has hitherto been intemperance; but now, as the missionary remarks, "In"Desvres the people cpnsider that to say' I am a temperance man' or (I am a Protestant' is to use equivalent words."

As in the North, so in the Sou th: Ten years ago a. station was opened at Grasse, in the mountains above Cannes. Grasse is a baro racks town, and in addition to a varied and rewarding work in the

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

mlSSlOn hall, a very fruitful work has been done among the young recruits by means 01 the well-equipped soldiers' reading-room. Of late a wave of religious interest has swept over the whole district, largely owing to the itinerating work of the evangelist and his wife, in nineteen mountain villages and hamlets. In many of these places the Gospel was for the first time heard from the lips ofM. Qnehen. The thirst for the truth is something intense. The meetings are held in the open air for want of rooms large enough to accommodate the people. M. and Mme. Quehen begin by singing the hymns, and the people COme running. In one village they found one Sunday afternoon a theater set up on the village green. The owner at once invited them to use his chairs for the service; so the town-crier announced the meeting, and all the chairs were filled. A great number of tracts are given away, and not a few Testaments are sold to these mountain people.

A large measure of the success of this mission is due to the eagerness of the people to spread the Gospel. Like the early Christians, wherever these converts go they go preaching the Word. A cobbler's wife, hearing the good news at an evening meeting, proclaims it r.ext day in the omnibus, as she carries home a pair of shoes. A milk woman tells it to all her customers. A traveling pedlar gives a tract to everyone to whom he opens his wares. A push-cart man gives away hundreds of tracts every year. An old soldier, crippled, gaining his livelihood by singing in the village streets, gives tracts to all who lIsten. A blind man carries them to the bench where he sits in A GROUP OF McALL MISSION WORKERS IN GRASSE, FRANCE

the sun, and gets the passers-by to read them to him. Fifty-two families, living in one citC (tenement house" have a regular system of interchange of the tracts the children bring home from Sunday-school. The mission boats distribute thousands of tracts and Scripture portions every year, and sell great numbers of Bibles and Testaments. It is impossible to describe the eagerness of the people for this literature. "Never have I seen a tract dishonored," says a worker, who has had a quarter century of experience. Workmen read them as they sit under the trees to eat their lunch.

Probably there never was another mission so rich in romantic or even melodramatic incidents as this. Over and over again it has happened that some forlorn outcast in Paris or provincial town, on her way to the river to drown herself, has heard the singing of a hymn that seemed to be especially addressed to her, has entered the hall whence the singing issued, has been comforted, turned from her dark purpose, instructed, converted. Desperate men, even, seeking refuge in suicide, have been thus redeemed to life and usefulness.

The Gospel Boats The true romance of the mission, however, will always be found with the boats, of which there arc now two, Le Bon illessager, com- missioned in 1892, and La Bonne ~Youvelle,* the gift of an American woman, and now in its second year of serrice. These boats, plying on the inland waterways of France, open up almost new territory, and wherever they go they find that same readiness to heal', that same thirst for truth, which was so marked in Paris thirty-two years ago.

People come from distances of three 01' foul' miles around, after their long day's work in the fields 01' vineyards, and if they find the boat filled and the crowd upon the bank keeping them out of earshot, they patiently wait for the second meeting, or even the third. When the boat moves on to the next station they follow it, and to tile next and the next, walking in some cases fifteen miles and back before they can relinquish the privilege! In many cases the priests at first oppose and then are won over; ill some they do not oppose. Often they advise the children to attend, one old Clm] going so far as to give his " catechism" at an earlier hour that they might be in time.

In nearly all cases, mayors and municipal councils are favorable to the boat work. They do not need to be taught that lesson which the Prefet of the Seine Ieal'lled so many years ago; they perceive at once that the teachings on the boats make for good order, and times with- out number these officials have been among the most assiduous "" attendants.

In some cases, however, there is bitter opposition. For instance, • See frontispiece.

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

at Nemours last winter the clerical party, with the aid of the llews- papers, heaped insults upon the workers, and were eloquent in describ- ing the soul-peril wliich would follow a visit to "the boat. As might have been expected, they simply assured a "succe·ss of curiosity" for the work. It shortly became a more serious SllCC.e'SS, so that wlH~n the boat moved on, two Protestant ladies felt cOlistrairied to offer to bear the expenses of a permanent evangelistic work; which is now in operation. ..

rrhe boat mission responds to a very widespread, tho lnarticu-late, need. The service of the priest COllnts for little in most of these vil- lages and hamlets. Free thought is rife throughout France' except AN AUDIENCE O~ BOARD THE BON MESSAGER in certain localities, the people have thrown off the yoke of the Ohurch, refuse to attend services, and content themselves with civil marriage and civil interment. Yet the soul-hunger within them is insistent. The word spoken by that unknown workingman of Paris, on the night of August 18, 1871, is as true to-day as it was then-" toe are ready to hear." All through the length and breadth of France the working people are "ready to hear" him who comes to them with" a religion of freedom and earnestness," and the boats can touch at no small hamlet, no large city, without the entire working population and man·y of more exalted station crowding to hear the message that is spoken within its walls, and offering the free use of kitchens, barns, and municipal halls for permanent work. So far as possible the pastors of Paris avail themselves of these offers, and follow up the boats with occasional itinerating work.

Often they recognize that the boat has passed that way by hearing hymns sung in the street. It is impossible adequately to describe the boon conferred on the people of France by the mission hymn-book, "Cantiques Populaires," the love gift of Dr. and Mrs. McAlI. It is used in all the more popular services of the French churches, and has even crossed the sea for use in New Orleans and in missions to French Canadians. France has no popular songs, and this, perhaps, accounts for the hold these hymns have on the people. One hears them everywhere, on the children's playgrounds, at the women's washing-places, along the streets when men come home from work, on the lips of THE BON IlESSAGER IN AN ICE: FRESHET IN WJNTER young men who never entered a mission hall. Young people going home from fair or fete sing them as they pass along the silent roadR at night. At a country ball, when the girls were challenged to sing, the dancing ceased and solemn silence reigned while a girl sang" Plus pres de toi" (Nearer, my God, to Thee). A fire brigade, out for parade on the festival of the village patron saint, started off singing: a "Jusqu la mort DOUB te serODS fldeles." "

The parish priest at Reuil, one of the boat stations, procured a hymnbook and greatly enjoys it. An old couple going from Paris to live in the country persuaded the parish priest to introduce it into the • "True·Hearted, Whole·Hearted," by Miss Havergal.

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

service. A well-to-do couple from the country, converted by hearing in Paris the hymn, "J'aime Jesus, il m'a sauve,"

went back houle, and for years, at their own expense, carried on meet- ings in their village like those of the McAll Mission.

Space fails to tell of the work of the mission at the three Exposi- tions, of its loyal yet free cooperation with other organizations, tem- perance and Bible societies, and the various evangelizing works of the French churches, to which in unnumbered instances it has served as a pioneer. In return, the appreciation in which the work is held by the churches has been more than once signally illustrated by the readiness of these to take over or to enllY'ge the mission work. Thus in time of stringency, ten years ago, three churches in Lyons, of as many denominations, took the entire support of the five McAll stations. '1'he most notable instance is the splendid new hall in OIignancourt, Paris, built for a Reformed Ohurch, and adopting the neighboring McAll work.

As for the love and honor in which Mr. McAll was held by the French people and the French government during his life, and his memory cherished since his death, any adequate description is impos- sible. He lived to see the mission attain its majority, to be rewarded by medals from two French societies and by the cross of the Legion of Honor from the government, and to have his seventieth birthday celebrated by tens of thousands with love and enthusiasm indescribable More important to him, and a more adequate revelation of his char- acter, he lived to make the mission independent of him-so perfectly organized that his death caused no shock or break to the work. His successor, Rev. C. E. Greig, trained under his own eye, was by Dr.

McAII himself seated in the chair of direction, and he himself inducted into the honorary presidency of the work a prominent business man of Paris, foremost in every good work, M. Louis Sautter. Dr. McAll had long been a great sufferer from agonizing headaches, due, i& proved, from abscesses forming on the brain, and having thus com- pleted his work, on May 11, 1893, Ascension Day, he laid it down.

He was escorted to the grave by a military guard of honor and by thousands of weeping fri~nds. He lies buried in Pere La Chaise, his grave marked by a stone cross. Mrs. McAIl, his second self through all his arduous work, "the secret of Mr. McAIl," as it used often to be said, still lives, and may be seen almost any evening in her old place at the organ, leading the service of song. Her presence there is a benediction, not less appreciated because she and her husband so well founded the work, so wisely, self-denyingly, fitly, that it will go on perpetuating their memorj and continuing their work long after they hv.e.. b(l(lu r(lunited in the presence of God, .

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE THE STORY OF THE CONFLICT AND CONQUEST IN COULAURES BY LOUIS DUPIN DE SAINT ANDRE, COULAURES, FRANCE The best way of getting acquainted with the difficulties and possibilities of the work carried on in France among Catholics by evangelical churches is to stlHly the life of one of the missionary stations. The difficulties found at Coulaures of building up an evangelical congregation in an altogether Catholic country, may be lookell at as typical.

Perigord, in the southwest of France, bordering on Bordeaux, was never really in the north touched by the Sixteen'th Century Reformation. Its capital, Perigueux, was long ago a Protestant city, but the country round it always remained a Roman Catholic country, and full of superstition and prejudice. Protestantism was absolutely unknown there, and I was surprised lately to learn that to the Perigord people "Huguenot" means "a man who does not believe in God"! This is the result of the priests' teaching in the past, and the same intolerance and misinterpretation remain to-day. Roman Catholic priests have preached in Perigord that Protestants are devil-worshipers, and most of the peasants thought that Protestants had an eye in the middle of their foreheads, and they were absolutely sure that ministers had cloven feet!

Such was the condition seven years ago. Except for a small congregation in the town of Perigueux, Protestantism was altogether unknown. In those seven years five stations have been founded in this region by the Societe Centrale d'Evangelization ; there are at present seven pastors, thirteen chapels or halls, and five hundred souls have been rescued from the darkness of ignorance and sin.

A missionary from Madagascar, Rev. P. F. Martin-Escande, who visited Coulaures recently and spent several days in conversation with the peasants, remarked that we were doing the same kind of work here that he was doing in Madagascar-the same difficulties and ignorance of the people to contend with. This is, in very truth, pioneer missionary work.

First of all, the Gospel of Christ is absolutely unknown to them. " Reading the Holy Scriptures is a sin," say the priests. Consequently they are entirely ignorant of the life of our Lord. I have often asked children: "What does Christmas remind us of?" They all answer, "Of the birth of God." "Who was crucified on Good Friday?" "God." Such words are a touching testimony given to the divinity of our Lord, but they reveal a state of fearful ignorance regarding Jesus Christ. I was once called to the death-bed' of a Roman Oatholic who confessed that he wanted long ago to become a Protestant, but had not

PREACHING THE GOSPl!:L IN FRANCE

dared to for fear of losing his means of livelihood. As death was near, he wanted to be shown by a Protestant pastor" how to die." I found that this dying Roman Catholic of the nineteenth century did not know who Jesns Ghrist was! He had heard of God, but never of His Son! And that man had all his life been called a "Christian"! This case is only an exaggerated instance of a general religious state. In the whole of Perigord for the worship of God and of Jesus Christ has been substituted the worship of the Virgin Mary and of St. Antony of Padua.

At the same time the superstitions have remained what they were in the years of long ago. All kinds of absurd ideas are prevalent. For example, they believe that if somebody washes 'linen during Rogation week, all the men in the parish must die; if one does not plant in the corn-fields a little bit of the boxwood blessed by the priest on Palm Sunday, the corn will not grow, and so on.

But the greater part of these superstitions are connected with the worship of saints. The credulity of these people a few years ago was astonishing. In what is called Black Perigord is a little town called Auriar" which possesses nothing remarkable but an old statue of St. Remy. This statue is in a little chapel, which is open only on certain days, once or twice a year. It is generally believed in the neighborhood that it has the power of healing rheumatism, if only one can rub the afflicted part upon it. The result is that, when the church is open, people rush in and begin to rub themselves on the statue. And there have been so many people doing that for ages that there is nothing left of the statue but the trunk-head, arms, and legs have been gradually worn away. During the morning, when everybody is sober, everything goes on with a fair degree of decency, but during the afternoon, when men and women have tested the village wine, everybody wishes to be first to ru b. In the middle of the little chapel there is a real struggle, and blows are exchanged by the impatient worshipers, so that at night, when they close the doors, the chapel's floor is strewn with buttons and pieces of clothing which have been torn away during the fight!

On ordinary days, when the church is shut, people cOllie from great distances to rub themselves on the outside wall of the building, near where the statue stands within. This superstitious belief is found also at St. Raphael, a little village near Coulaures, which is supposed to possess the grave of the same Saint Remy-a very old stone sarcophagus, on whir,h is carved a bish.op's crook. It is said to have the same miraculous power as the statue at Auriac.

The worship of Saint Remy is comparatively harmless, if not for religion, at least for health, but such is not the case for all super- . stitiolls beliefs in pprigord. Certain wells are supposed to heal suffering people if plunged into them, and many a time has a poor sick

baby died because during the winter it has been pitilessly immersed in the cold water of the well of St. SuIpice.

Such superstitions are publicly encouraged by the Roman clergy, which derives from it considerable money, so that it is easy to understand the feeling of disgust for the Ohurch which prevails among the more intelligent people of the district. Priests in France are very scantily paid by the State, and have been led to make people pay innumerable fees for any ecclesiastical act: baptism, first communion, confirmation, marriage, burial, etc. Thus the Roman Oatholic religion appears to many as a mere mercenar1j religion-the "religion of money," as "they call it.

There is also a very strong feeling among the more intelligent of the population that the Roman Oatholic priests are doing their best to prevent the spread of education in the whole country, fearing lest their churches should be left empty when the people discover that these beliefs are mere superstitions and contrary to reason.

The Protestant work among Oatholics is not the demolishing of their religious ideas, but an attempt to rescue from utter unbelief the many souls already disgusted with Romanism. We try to show them, instead of the way to atheism, the way to Ghrist. As missionaries among African Fetishists must make haste in order to save them from becoming Mohammedans, so we must make haste to organize Protestant congregations everywhere in Perigord, in order to save disgusted Roman Catholics from absolute infidelity. These facts explain the opposition we meet from the Roman clergy, and to what extremity things were carried to at Ooulaures.

On the other side of the hills which surround Ooulaures on the south is the village of Oherveix-Oubas, to which in 1895 many people called the Protestant pastor of Perigueux and accepted the reform.* From there the movement toward Protestantism had spread to St. Raphael, a delightful little village on the top of the hills, from where one can see an immense landscape extending as far as the blue line of the mountains of Correze. Three or four men from Coulaures went to some of the services held there, and coming back to their own village, asked the pastor of Oherveix-Oubas, M. Galland, to come and give them a talk on Protestantism. This was on April 25, 1897.

"Oh! what a grand meeting! " wrote M. Galland. "Three hundred and fifty people assembled in a barn which was all too small, so that they * "One day," writes the pastor of Perigueux, in December, 1894, " I received the visit of a man of Cherveix-Oubas, who bears the name of Charles Dupuy. Three or four priests, for reasons I can not mention, had been obliged to.leave that village within a very short time, and in order to punish the discontented parishioners the bishop refused to appoint another. M. Dupuy said to me: 'Will you come and give u~ some popular lectures; explain to us what authentic Christianity is; show that Romanism is not that Christianity, and I promise you a cordial welcome.''' The pastor went, and that was theheginning of the work at Cherveix- Cubas. Now th"re is a Protestant congregation, with a pastor and a church.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE

ovel'flowed into the yard and the garden. A few days later we again had an audience of three hundred to three hundred and fifty, all listening with the greatest attention. Five hundred New Testaments and twenty-eight Bibles were sold in a short time by our colporteur."

Immediately, priestly opposition began. In the small" commune" of Coulaures, which has only on~ thousand three hundred inhabitants, are several large estates belonging to Catholic families. As many peasants are farmers on the estates, these families have a· great influence in the country, and several prohibited their laborers from going to Protestant meetings, under penalty of being dismissed.._At the same time the grossest calumnies were spread abroad. It was said that the Protestants had caused the last drought, or the fall of hail; that the taxes would soon be doubled in order to pay the high salaries of the pastors; that these were the emissaries of the British government sent to spy out the land; that they were traitors to their country, and had formed an alliance with the Germans to invade France, etc.

It was at that time (October, ]897) that I came for the first time to Ooulaures. I soon discovered that a regular campaign was being carried on against us by a Catholic gentleman, and we found it necessary to call a public meeting, where M. Bianquis, Secretary of the Foreign Mission Society of Paris, and M. Pfender, Director of the Societe Centrale d'Evangelization, came to face our adversaries. The arguments of our opponents show the true nature of our difficulties. They said: 1. Protestantism is a foreigner in France, having been invented by a German, Luther.

2. In the Dreyfus ·case Protestant'! had made an alliance with the Jews to save an abominable traitor to please Germany.

3. In colonies, and especially at Madagascar, Protestants are always the enemies of France. In Madagascar one could always see the Protestant missionaries, the Bible in one hand, a bottle of rum in the other, trying to stupefy the Negroes, when the Catholic missionaries are what every patriot must be-a Frenchman first, a Catholic after, the religion of the motherland being the first of all.

Conclusion. One must not let Protestantism get a footing at Cou- Iaures.

It would not have been difficult to answer these charges if the meeting had not been violently disturbed by a band of roughs, and if a running fire of jokes, whistles, grunts, etc., had not been kept up for two hours to drown the voices of the Protestant speakers. We had to retire at last, announcing another meeting for eight o'clock at night, under our own direction; and there it was possible to reply. At the beginning of this meeting the peasants who had decided to stay with us, threatened and insulted as they were by their friends and relations, asked the minister to let them sing the well-known hymn,

translated into French, "Hold the Fort, for I am Coming I" which rang triumphantly as a token of the victory to come.

Of course the greatest excitement prevailed in the village, and when a fortnight later * the appointed pastor came to hold service, the meeting-house was snrronnded by a mob with clubs and stones, shouting: "A mort les Protestants!" (Death to the Protestants!) It was impossible to get out of the room till at last one of M. Galland's converts, a navy officer, arrived and took the minister in his carriage, and forced his way through the crowd. A man tried to stop the horse by seizing the bridle, but the officer gave the horse a sharp cut with the whip, the animal reared, and the man was flung to the ground. Some clubs rattled upon the carriage without touching the men. The situation was becoming serious; it was a question of life or death. For the next meeting the mounted police were required, and for some time things seemed to go on better.

Two months later a young theological student was sent to till the post temporarily. As he was returning one Sunday morning from service a mob awaited him on Coulaures Bridge. As he crossed it he was jostled about, and cries were heard: "The Protestant to the river!" His presence of mind and the help of a young Roman Catholic saved him from the plunge.

The police made a very strict inquiry of the case, and since then (Easter, 1898) no more attempt against the life of the Protestants has been mllde in Coulaures, Lut the secret persecution has I;ontinued. A carpenter-who is now an elder in our church-has been obliged to go in search of work ten or fifteen miles from his village, because all the Catholics had boycotted him for being a Protestant. Some had not courage to face the persecution, but during the time of hottest opposition twenty dared to bear the sneers and insults of the adversaries of the Gospel by going to the evangelical service. After July 1, 1899, when I was appointed pastor of Coulaures, everything being quiet, the fearful took courage, and the number of Protestants passed gradually from twenty to one hundred and eighty-one, t and on Feb- ruary 4, 1900, we inaugurated our small church. Elders were selected from among the flock, and so the church of Coulaures was planted. The great fight was over, and we had only to increase our influence in the vicinity. The little church has grown so that its extension has obliged us to organize two new congregations, one twelve, the other eighteen miles from Coulaures, having each a pastor at its head.

Protestantism is strongly established in the Perigord, and is gaining ground every day. On the west side we join the new churches of Charente, on the east side the new churches of Correze.

• I was then serving my term in the army, and two pastors were coming alternately every other Sunday to give a lecture or hold a service.

t On December 31, 1901.

A REVIVAL IN INDIA

M. Merle d'Aubigne writes in a way greatly to encourage all those who throughout the world are fighting for Christ: * What has been the origin of this promIsing work? About forty years ago a traveler could be seen driving from village to village through Perigord.. He was a seedsman, and at the same time an earnest and faithful Ohristian. As he passed from house to house he engaged in conversation with the peasants on religious subjects, and often brought a few together of an evening in the village inn. It was the time of Napoleon III., and colportage was subjected to severe restrictions. Yet hidden underneath the bags of seed the emperor's gendarmes would have discovered a provision of hooks. Many of these were sold or left behind in the houses of those who had "received the Word," and it was one of these Bibles, read and pondered over for years-together with the memory of the good merchant-whieh first suggested to the inhabitants of Cherveix-Cubas the idea of calling the Protestant pastor. After nearly half a century of waiting, the seed sown in faith has born a plenteous harvest!

A REVIVAL IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., COONOOR, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Telugu Mission Many questions may arise in the heart of the reader of the above words. "A Revival in India!" When did it begin and where? How extensive is it, and what progress has it made? Tho we may not be able to answer all these questions to the satisfaction of all, yet we do rejoice that, in a very remarkable degree, the revival is here now.

1. When and where it began. To know this is not essential to our belief, tho it is interesting to trace God's hand in a movement of this kind. In May, 1902, in Coonoor, Nilgirihills, South India, several Telugu missionaries and native Christians, who came to the hills as rnunshis and servants, held services in Telugu in an outhouse on Sunday afternoon. One of the subjects was: "The Needs of Village Christians." A remark was made that they so much needed the Holy Spirit, to cleanse, to enlighten, and to empower them to live holy and consistent lives before the heathen. This thought powerfully impressed one present. He began to pray for the village Christians. But the burden grew too heavy to be borne alone. He wrote to a fellow missionary, whose sympathy he could rely upon, asking him to uuite' with him in daily prayer for a revival of spiritual life among the Christians. The brother replied: "Before they call I will answer: the awakening has begun. I will gladly join you." Shortly after another and yet others joined this praying circle. About the same time, probably the same week, a similar movement, only on a larger scale, began in Kodaikanal, another hill station in South India. In ." Gospel Echoes from Across the Channel," May, 1902.

the latter place the missionaries met together for prayer and fellow- ship in the matter of a revival. A great impetus was given to the movement by these meetings. It was not known to either party that the other was praying for this specific object.

During the same year a compilation was made from the lectures of the Rev. Charles Finney, called "A Spiritual Awakening," by the Indian National Council of Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta. It was translated into Tamil and Telugu, under the auspices of the Madras Y. M. C. A., and scattered throughout South India. Similar influences were at work in Northern India.

n. The extent oj the movement. As early as August, 1902, the ever watchful Y. 11. C. A. of Madras issued a "private prayer circular," containing requests for prayer from members of the circle. These members promise to bring the requests of the circular before God each day for a month. A llew circular is issued each month. February circular contains thirty requests, March twenty-eight, covering all India and Ceylon, and representing almost all missions. In these requests all phases of work are represented. 'rhe movement is gathering force and spreading in extent daily. The present writer has been a missionary in India over thirty years, and has seen nothing compared to this awakening before.

Perhaps in no case has the power of this awakening been as conspicuous as in its effects upon the late Decennial Conference in Madras. The whole atmosphere of the conference was pervaded by the Spirit of God. The Spirit had presided over the appointment of the delegates, had followed them to Madras, and had presided at their meetings in committee, and guided their deliberations in the public assemblies. Note resolutions 1–1, under" The Native Church," and compare them with any former deliverance. The conference focused and intensitied the revival spirit, and sent it into regions hitherto untouched.

The visit of Dr. Torrey and Mr. Alexander, fresh from the scenes of the triumphs of grace in Australia, had created a sympathetic feeling in Madras, and delegates from many lonely stations felt the spiritual glow of the late meetings in their places of entertainment. The presence of representatives of Sunday-school, Christian Endeavor, Young Men's, Young Women's, Student Volnnteer, and other associations accentuated the spirit already present. I have been present at two ecumenical and three Indian missionary conferences, and many large gatherings of Christian workers, but never attended one where the spirit of catholicity, of devotion, of yearning for the elevation of the Christian and the salvation of the lost was so conspicuous. No human skill in organization can account for the results. Dr. Campbell White's impassioned call for one man and one woman missionary to each 50,000 of India's population from America and Europe was the

spiritual outcome of the previous meetings. Madras was only the Pentacost to which the Lord sent many a weary worker to be inspired and anointed afresh for their work in far-away cities and villages. The many calls for private and public prayer, the reports of the con- version of hnndreds in far-separated places, the notes of praise for answered prayer in the awakening of native workers, the unusual number and activity of evangelists, both native and missionary, who have been moved to hold meetings in different places, tog~ther with the large number of evangelists and workers who have come from Great Britain and America during the past year to India, show conclusively that the Lord of the harvest is visiting this land.

III. The field of operation. (a) 'rhe Missionary. The awakening must begin with the missionary, and thank God it did begin with him. He must be filled with the Spirit, the spirit of holiness, of love, of pity, of patience, and self-sacrifice. Pentacost was for the apostles first.

(b) The Native Christians. It is impossible to exaggerate the importance of this point. And it is impossible to- imagine a revival without their being in it. Who else would be. awakened? There are well unto two millions of native Christians in India and Ceylon. 'I'hey are scattered from coast to coast, they are more or less associated with and related to millions of their countrymen and countrywomen. They are better educated in proportion to their number than any other class. They can understand their fellow countrymen as no missionary can. Theoretically, at least, they all know the truth, and tens of thousands of them are lights in the world. Just think what a power they would be if cleansed, enlightened, and filled with the Holy Ghost!

(c) Anglo Educated Hindus and Mohammedans. There are millions of these also. Thousands of them pass through government, missionary, and Hindu universities and colleges each year. Almost everyone of these knows enough of the religion of Jesus Christ to be saved if they would only belillve. Besides these, there are tens of thousands who have been educated in Christian high-schools and village schools, and who have been influenced to become Christians by what they have been taught in'these schools.

(d) I have not mentioned the large class of Anglo-Indians or Eurasians. Many of them are most devoted Christian workers, but large numbers are still only nominally Christian. A genuine spiritual awakening would benefit thousands of these. Many Anglo-Saxons also, both of the ruling and commercial classes, would be largely benefited. The above are the classes most open to the influence of a revival, but it spreads froIl! class to class till many who have never heard the Name would be brought under its influence.

IV. What, then, is 01tr plea.'i' The words of the Man of Macedonia: " Come over and help us." We need more workers very much. We

ueed two for every 50,000, but what we need more than even that is unceasing, importunate, believing prayer. We want millions of people praying daily for India. And we want them to do it now. And we want them to keep on doing it till He hears us. I believe a crisis of missions in India is upon us. If we could concentrate the prayers of God's people upon India at the present time I believe we could do the work of centuries in decades.

Let ever child of God who reads this pray for India.

MISSIONARY TRAINING IN THE HOME BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The missionary train.ing of children should begin, first of all, in the home. Nowhere can so strong and sure a foundation for missionary interest and activity be laid as here. "I believe there ought to be education in missions from the cradle," says Dr. Pierson, " and then, as the child's mind and heart are inspired with a desire for the uplifting of mankind, the fire to be fed with fuel appropriate to the measure of the child's intelligence."

Too little importance has been attached to this matter and too little stress laid upon it. We have had books and articles, addresses and conferences galore, on how to interest the young people in the Ohristian Endeavor Society and kindred organizations, but practically nothing on how to interest the little people in the home. Yet this is a matter of primary importance. On it depends, to a great extent, the solution of the whole missionary problem. Note the significant words of Mr. John R. Pepper, of the International Sunday-school Lesson Oommittee, uttered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference in 1901: I verily believe that the heathen nations can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will but rear a generation to do the work. . • . I am profoundly impressed with the fact that we will never have an irresistible, all-conquering line of royal givers of gold, silver, or selves, until we do rear them, and the first lesson of this culture in real, honest heart-yearning for the salvation of the whole world must be received in the springs and fountains of early childhood, if we would see the largest yield therefrom. .

There are three great reasons worthy of careful consideration why little children should be early trained in avenues of service to Ohrist and the lost world He came to save: 1. For the good of the child itself. 2. For the sake of what it can accomplish for the cause. 3. To fit it for the responsibilities of the future. Each of these will be briefly considered as follows: 1. In these days when snares and pitfalls for the young abound on every han4, all active, loving interest that a child can be induced to

MISSIONARY TRAINING IN THE HOME

take in a great and noble cal1se that absorbs its thought and aemands from it a portion of both time and money, is a positive safeguard to it. Then, too, the building of character begins at a very early age, and if that character is to be good and true and noble, the highest ideals should be laid upon it during the plastic period when the child is most easily molded. On this point Dr. Pierson has Broken most powerfully as follows: Nothing is so subtly fatal to all true symmetry of character as simple se~fishness. There is as truly peril in a self-indulgent home as in a positively vicious one. Let a child begin by being pampered, petted, indulged, taught to gratify whims and selfish impulses, and you have given a carnal tendency to the whole life. Now there is this precious fruit of very early training in the missionary spirit, thall your boy or girl gets another center of revolution mds'ideof self. Others' wants and woes are thought of, and the penny that would be wasted on sweets is saved for the missionary box. Where missionary songs are sung at the cradle and prayers for the heathen are taught to lisping lips at the mother's knee; where simple facts about the awful needs of pagan homes and hearts are fed to the children as food for thought and tonic for selfdenial, and the habit is thus early imparted of looking beyond personal comfort and pleasure and feeling sympathy for lost souls, a new and strange quality is given to character. It is no strange thing, therefore, that in homes where a tru'6 missionary atmosphere is habitually breathed, we find children insensibly growing up to devote themselves and their substance to God.

2. Ohildren, even very little children, are a greater factor in missionary work than we realize. What they actually accomplish is by no means inconsiderable, and far great8r than we give them credit for. If their efforts should suddenly cease, many a missionary wheel would stop revolving. Since the day when the Lord Jesus used a little lad's five loaves and two small fishes to feed the hungry multitude He has been using children's gifts to bless the world. The figures are not at hand to show the amount given to missions by the children of Ohristendom, but it is undoubtedly a vast sum. In proportion to their income, children are the largest givers in the world. Nor are their prayers to be despised. Few among older Ohristians pray with the simple faith and loving confidence of a little child. If only the curtain were drawn aside, we shoul~ probably find that many of the blessings granted to the cause of missions have been given in answer to the prayers of Ohrist's own little ones. "Thank God for bairns' prayers," wrote James Ohalmers from New Guinea; "I like best the prayers of children."

3. A study of missionary biography shows that many of those who have done the most for the cause received their first missionary inspiration from their parents in the home. The impressions gained during the formative period of childhood are never really lost, and seed sown in the nnrsery, tho it may lie dormant for years, will at length spring up and bear abundant fruit. This was the case with Robert Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Duff, Oyrus Hamlin, Jacob Ohamberlain, and other great missionary heroes. It is also true of many whose work has been to " hold the ropes" at home.

It is a solemn thought, freighted with no little responsibility, that from among the children in our homes to-day must come the great niissionaries and missionary givers of to-morrow. Ere long these little ones, now so dependent upon our care, are to be entrusted with the money power of the Church, and upon them will rest the burden of preaching Christ in all the earth. There are endless possibilities wrapped up in their young lives. Dr. Lyman Abbott once used this illustration: I pluck an acorn from the greensward, and hold it to my ear, and this is what it says to me: .. By and by birds will come and nest in me. By and by I will furnish shade for the cattle. By and by I will provide warmth for the home in the pleasant fire. By and by I will be shelter from the storm to those who are under'the roof. By and by I will be the strong ribs of a great vessel, and the tempest will beat against me in vain while I carry men across the Atlantic."

" Oh, foolish little acorn, wilt thou be all this P" I ask. And the little acorn answers: "Yes; God and L"

Borrowing Dr. Abbott's thought, Dr. J. R. Miller has applied it to a little child. We in turn apply it to the missionary possibilities of a little child: I look into the face of a company of little children, and I hear a whisper, saying: .. By and by I will be a blessing to many. By and by I will give money to the Lord Jesus for His work. By and by I will teach many to love the cause of missions. By and by I will cross the ocean to carry the Gospel to those who have it not. By and by I will turn many from worshiping idols to sen'e the living God. By and by I shall finish my course and be amollg the glorified with my Redeemer."

" You, frail, powerless little one?" I ask. And the little child makes answer: "Yes; Christ and 1."

Some Practical Suggestions The responsibility for missionary training in the home lies, of course, largely with the parents, yet it has frequently devolved upon some other member or the household. Count Zinzendorf, the illustrious "father of modern missions," owed his early training to his grandmother, the gifted and pious Baroness von Gersdorf, while the Earl or Shaftesbnry, the devoted advocate of missions both at home and abroad, attributed his first interest ill things spiritual to hil'! devoted old nurse, Maria Millis. It is, however, the parents' rightful privilege, and those who, for ally reason, allow it to be assumed by others, neglect a great duty and miss a great reward. (f Take this young child and nurse it for Me," is a command laid upon every Ohristian parent's heart.

The creation of a missionary atmosphere is a matter of primary importance. A child· reared in a home where missionary books and magazines crowd the library table, where missionary maps and pictures adorn the walls, and where prayer for missions is daily offered at the family altar, unconsciously imbibes the missionary spirit, even tho no direct influence is brought to bear upon it. "I have always believed in missions," said an earnest Ohristian woman not long ago; "it would have been impossible for one brought up in our home to do otherwise."

The history of missions furnishes no more beautiful picture of early missionary training than that of Mackay, of Uganda. Both parents were deeply interested in missions, especially ill Africa, where Livingstone was then making his great explorations. The" Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society" came regularly to the house, and the works of Livingstone, Speke, and Grant were purchased as soon as published. On a map in the study the father traced with his boy the course of the newly discovered rivers, and explained the important part missionaries were taking in the opening up of the great continent.

On the long Sabbath evenings, when the father was preaching at some distant kirk, the mother taught the boy. 'rhe lessons were from the Bible and the catechism. If they had been well learned, the reward was a thrilling missionary story that filled his young heart with missionary zeal. " IVould you like me to go to Africa, mother?" he asked on one of these memorable occasions. " Not unless God prepares you for it, my boy," was her reply; "but if the call comes, see that you do not neglect it." Small wonder is it that in after days the boy became, to borrow Stanley's phrase, "the greatest missionary since Livingstone."

Among the chief delights of childhood are stories, games, and pictures. These should be preempted for the missionary cause, and made to do duty as a means of imparting mis sionary inspiration and instruction.

Missionary literature abounds in fascinating stories of strange lands and peoples, and thrilling adventures of missionaries among them. Little children will sit entranced while such stories are either read or told to them, and stories heard at mother's knee are rarely, if ever, forgotten. With many parents the problem is where to find suitable material. As long as the child is willing to take his reading second hand, the solution is not difficult, for almost every missi()nary magazine and book contains one or more stories that can be retold in language suitable to the childish comprehension. But at tIie age of seven or eight, when the average American child be~ins to evince ~ desire to read for itself, the problem grows more difficult, for there are almost no missionary books suitable for beginners. Herein lies the great lack in missionary literature. There are, of course, many excellent children's magazines and papers which should be in every home, but, as a rule, a child loves a book better than a paper. Twenty years ago there was a similar lack in secular literature, but in recent years many gifted pens have been at work, and there is now a long list of most attractive books for beginners on a great variety of topics. It is to be hoped that the need may soon be met in missionary litera- ture also.

Of books especially attractive to children, "The Story of John G. Paton" undoubtedly heads the list. One little lad, whose mother applied to me for a book to interest him in missions, was so delighted with it that he insisted on hearing all of it twice, and begged his mother (( not to stop reading the part about the sinking of the well until he had heard it a thousand times!" Egerton R. Young's "On the Indian Trail" and" My Dogs in the Northland," S. M. and A. E. Zwemer's "Topsy-Turvy Lan-d," and Hannington's "Peril and Adventure in Oentral Africa," are also great favorites. Hamlin's "My Life and Times," Ohamberlain's "In the Tiger Jungle" and" The Oobra's Den," Hotchkiss' "Sketches from the Dark Oontinent," Williams' (( Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands," Gale's "Korean Sketches" and "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister, are gold-mines of stories attractive to little folks, tho they also include much that is beyond their comprehension. Tho not especially missionary in character, Oarpenter's "Geographical Reader of Asia," Jane Andrews' "Seven Little Sisters," and Isaac Taylor Headland's " Ohinese Mother Goose Rhymes" and" The Ohinese Boy and Girl," are invaluable in creating an interest in foreign lands and peoples.

Playing missionary games is one of the best ways of imparting missionary instruction in the home. It is said t.hat knowledge gained in play is more easily acquired and longer retained than that gained in any other way. A prominent educator declares that his whole life has felt the impress of the old game of "Authors," played in his childhood, and attributes to it much of his love for books. And many a student of the Word is ready to testify to having gained his first knowledge of Bible characters through the Scripture games played .in the home circle on Sunday afternoons. Missionary games similar to these would do much to remedy the woful ignorance which prevails concerning great missionary heroes and their notable achievements. Unfortunately there are very few missionary games available. Simple ones can, however, be easily made at home. In the matter of both books and games English societies are far ill advance of our own. The Ohurch Missionary Society provides a fine array of printed matter for little people, including missionary alphabets, painting-books1 and picture-books for the little ones in the nursery, and missionary lotto and other games for those who are more advanced.

Some one has said that "an ounce of picture is worth a ton of talk." This is, of course, a mere hyperbole, yet so great is the influ- ence of pictures that it demands thoughtful attention from all parents who seek to train their little ones aright. Two illustrations will suffice to show their power. Not long ago there came to the Home of the Friendless, in one of our Western cities, a beautiful and accom- plished girl, brought there from a Ohristian home of wealth and refinement by her bent and broken-hearted father. When the ma- tron, in accordance with her custom, questioned the girl concerning the cause of her downfall, she answered, with sobs and bitter tears: "It was a picture, a nude figure, in my father's dining-room. It ruined me and broke my parents' hearts."

In marked contrast to this sad story of an impure picture that so terribly wrecked a life, is that of Oount Zinzendorf and the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, showing the power of a pure and noble picture to uplift a life. In 1719 the young count, who was destined by his uncle for a . brilliant social career, was sent on a tour of foreign travel to com- plete his education and wean him from his devotion to the service of God. It was a time of testing; but as the young nobleman stood before the famous painting in the Dusseldorf Gallery and gazed into the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, he renewed his consecra- tion vows and returned home resolved to serve God as never before.

The power of pictures to plant a missionary purpose in the heart of a child is shown in the lives of Duff, of India, and Richardson, of Madagascar, both great heroes of the Oross. The former traced his first desire to be a missionary to pictures of idols shown him by his father at the age of four; the latter to a picture of the martyrdom of the native Ohriatians of Madagascar, shown him by his teacher at the age of seven.

The wealth of pictures that make our present-day books and magazines so attractive constitute one of the best aids to the study of missions, and are a gr~at delight to children. They can be used in many ways. Very pretty picture-books can be made by clipping them and pasting them in an ordinary scrap-book. Especially to be commended are the Orient Pictures issued by the American Baptist Missionary Union. Printed on heavy paper, and reproduced from the best missionary photographs available, they are true works of art, and worthy of a place in any home. Ourios, as well as pictures, have a place in the missionary training of the young. For this reason a missionary museum is an excellent thing, especially for boys, in whom the collective spirit is usually so pronounced. A stamp collection, which brings the boy in touch with every foreign field, might form a part of this. . Hand in hand with missionary instruction in the home must go practical training in missionary work. If the child's missionary development is to be complete, it must be tmrly ta.ught to give its pennies to the Lord Jesus for His work, and to pray for the children of foreign lands and the missionaries who work among them. In the matter of giving, American mothers may learn a lesson from their Hawaiian sisters. In the early days of Christianity in the islands it was the custOIn of many a mother to put a bright coin in her baby's hand and hold it over the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook it until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the Hawaiians became noted for their liberality. Surely a plan that worked so well will bear transplanting.

MISSIONARY WORK IN MEXICO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY THE REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, B.D., M.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Guanajuato, Mexico, 1885- It would be a pleasing task to trace the splendid progress of the work of God in Mexico as carried on by thirteen missions; bu t as this wonld be all but an impossible undertaking, I will briefly outline the progress of one-that of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Take, for comparison, the years 1882 and 1902. Then we had nine missionaries of the parent Board, with their families, and five ladies from the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Now we have eight and eleven respectively. While the field was ·pretty well preempted then, we have spread out greatly, both in detail and in the char!tcter of the work we are doing. It would be safe to say we have four times as many congregations and four times as many schools as then, besides some kinds of work we did not then carryon.

Our Press has developed greatly, being now a mighty power, as is shown by its over five million pages of religious literature published annually, besides a dozen newspapers and much job-work. Six of our schools have developed into large establishments, with ample edifices, accommodating over three hundred boarders and over one thousand two hundred day pupils, while the attendance in aU our. schools is about five thousand. The courses of study cover fourteen years, and lead through three years of theology to the ministry and four years of normal work to the profession of teaching. Some pupils devote their last three years to nursing, and others to Biblical studies, and work for the after-service of Christ and His Church. Two have finished their studies in the States, graduating in medicine, with the purpose of work in the Church, and an increasing number ar~ ltel.tding their educational careers in the same direction.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Our self-support during these years has grown up from humble beginnings to about $60,000 annually, while the whole sum expended in the mission in round numbers in 1882 was $45,000 (Mex.), and in 1902, $250,000 (Mex.).

Out of the seven native preachers found in the list published twenty years ago, two are still alive and grown up into the stature of mell in Christ Jesus, holding positions of great importance in our work, and we have added twenty-five more to their number, while our schools are helping on in their preparation a constantly increasing stream of workers for the future, even adding two or three kinds of workers which did not then exist, such as doctors, nurses, and deaconesses.

This brings me to mention that ,the philanthropies are growing up among us, just as they did in the early history of Christianity itself, in the beginnings of Wesley's work, or in the home Church at the present time. Medical missionary work began among us twelve years ago. It has developed greatly, until now we have three dispensaries, a fine hospital, a training-school with ten nurses in it (the first in the Republic)-all manned (and womaned) by three medical missionaries from the States and two native Mexicans educated in this country. The first steps have been taken for the establishment of a school to train house-to-house visitors to work with the schools and in the pastorates, of whom we expect great things.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA REV. D.;WITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. For Ten Years Missionary at Luebo, Kongo Independent State After that glorious Sabbath mentioned in my previous article, everything took on a brighter hue. The missionaries were encouraged to greater zeal; the committee in the home land, cheered by the grand news, sent out more missionaries, and the people themselves, having a bright object-lesson before them, became more deeply interested.

The coming of new missionaries made it possible to open a day school, where the children and some older people, mostly men, were taught to read and write in their own language. Our first efforts along this line were hampered by the lack of books and other school materials. We had to begin at the very beginning, reduce the language to writing, and prepare the books. We were dealing with people who had never seen a book, knew nothing of a written language, and who had not only to learn the alphabet but also to learn its use. Our first" book" was.a card containing the alphabet in large red letters, ending with "&." This was hung in a conspicuous spot, and the children were placed where all could see it. We began to teach them

the sounds of each character by repeating them all (except" &") one by one, responsively. This process of instruction they called" counting the book." After we had repeated each letter over and over, and finally came to the end of the alphabet, the whole school called out, in a despairing tone, "Kabafwila! " We soon learned that they had named the sign" & " which we had omitted and with one accord called it "Kabafwila!" which, freely translated, means" Oh, dear, not finished yet! ,.

"Advanced lessons" were all typewritten, a tedious and unsatisfactory method, and we longed for a printing-press. This was received a few years later through the generosity of a friend in Baltimore, and after we had mastered the art of composing and printing we kept it hot for many months. 'rhis press is still working to its greatest capacity, but is now too small to do the needed work, and we are hoping that in some way another may be secured.'" The natives soon learned to set type, and have proved good workers, tho they are rather slow.

Catechumeu classes were formed, and so eager were the people to be instructed in " Bnala b11 Njambi" (Goll's palaver) that many were necessarily turned away. The two classes formed averaged thirty persons in each, and if we had had more teachers at least two additional classes could have been filled.

Marriage Complications Prior to the forming of the classes most of our converts had been from among the younger unmarried people, but now the married men and women carne flocking to us, and this brought Ilew complications. What were we to do when a man with several wives became converted and wished to be baptized? Could he join the Church while living in the sin of polygamy? If not, which wife was he to retain, alld what was to become of the others? The varied questions arising from this condition of things, and the different opinions held by the members of the mission, made it very difficult to reach any final conclusion. At last we decided to compromise by allowing those already married to two or more wives to join the Church without divorcing any of the number, but they were forbidden to contract another marriage. We strongly taught the sin of polygamy, and trusted to the working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the Christians. We believe the time will soon come when the people will of themselves give up the practise. The enforced separation of a man from his wives is sure to work harm to some of them, and we must remember that these conditions were entered into before the people knew that it was a sin to have more than one wife. Of course we refused to baptize a man who had entered into polygamy after he had become acquainted with the teachings of the Bible from the missionaries, unless he first put away all * Since writing this the way has been "pened for securing the larger press, and it will soon be on its way to the heart of the Kongo,-DEW. C. S.

SNYDER SEATED AIIIONG A CROWD OF

save the one he had first married. Such a man we considered as having sinned against light, and his wives also were looked upon as partakers in his sin. In other words, we made a difference between those who practised polygamy before the Gospel was preached in their midst and those who, knowing of the teaching of the Scriptures, entered into that state.

The question arose also as to whether we should allow a Christian to marry a heathen. The circumstances were such that we could do little else than advise our Christians not to marry out of the Church. We have knowll of cases where a Christian man married a heathen woman and was the mealls uuder God of her conversion, and vice versa j but do not recall a single marriage of this kind where the Christian went back to heathendom through the influence of the unconverted partner. Another question was: "At what age shall we allow marriage?" This was hard to settle, as no record of age is kept by the people; but, as far as we could judge of age, we refused to marry any girl under fourteen or any boy under sixteen. III view of their previous training, and to avoid placing them under too great temptation, our chief principle was to be assured they were no longer children.

As the church grew in numbers we were confronted with the question of admitting children into the fold, and the age at which a native African can fully grasp the fact of his sinfulness and the need of a Savior. As it was next to impossible to do more than to guess at a child's age, we were governed by the degree of intelligence shown in the catechumen classes. We have had some bright Christians from among the very young people, and invariably found them brighter than the mature men and women who for so long a time had been ruled by th·eir superstitions. Four examples of young Christians may prove interesting.

The Story of Dick and Polly It was difficult for us to remelllber their native names, so we relHtlned them Dick and Polly, John and Bella. The first two were our personal servants, and were inseparable; the other two worked on the station, and were also always together. Dick and Polly were born in the same Baluba village, many miles from Luebo. Their parents were quiet, inoffensive people, and, with the other inhabitants, lived the peaceful, indolent life of the African. Dick and Polly played in the streets with their little dark-skinned companions. Shut out from the world by dense forests on every side, they knew nothing of life other than that enacted within the small village and its immediate neighborhood. Very early one morning, Dick told us. the whole village was aroused by the noise of guns, and as they rushed ant of their houses to learn the meaning of it all, they saw a great number of strange black people approaching, firing guns, and making a terrible noise. Too

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

frightened to run, the villagers stood as if paralyzed, and the next moment scores of them fell to the ground, pierced by the bnllets from the guns of the enemy. Then they sought to escape by flight, but too late; those who wrre not kiIled were captured. Dick and Polly hid behind a tree and witnessed the death of their parents, who were shot down in front of their home. The houses were set on fire, while the men and women of the viIlage were tied together like animals, and were corralled and guarded. The victors then prepared the usual cannibal feast, always held after a war or raid. Slices of flesh were carved from the bodies of the dead, the pots were filled, and the feast was on. After the enemy had eaten their fill, a quantity of flesh was dried over the fires to carry away for food on the journey. Dick and Polly saw the bodies of their parents thus mutilated, and afterward, on the journey, were compelled to eat the flesh they had seen cut from the bodies of father and mother. With twenty or more other children they were tied neck by neck to a long native rope, with a space of about eighteen inches between each child. In this malll1er they were compelled to walk over the rough paths through the dense forests day after day for ten days.' When they reached the mission station they presented an appearance too pathetic to be described. Destitute of all clothing, their poor emaciated bodies looked like skeletons encased in parchment. Their feet were filled with running sores, due to the long-enforced walk and exposure. The rope had never been removed from their necks. They had walked by day and slept at nights tied together. They had not been permitted to bathe, so that they were as dirty a looking lot of children as conld be imagined. We bought and liberated them. Soap, water, and clean clothes added much to their appearance, but it took the grace of God to change their faces. As near as we could judge, the four of whom we are writing were about nine or ten years old, tho no trace of childlikeness could be seen on their faces.

Dick was very bright and very much inclined to be tricky; he had a wonderful influence ovel' Polly, and they would put their heads together and hatch all sorts of mischief. While they were fairly honest in most things, they could not resist the temptation to steal our salt. One day Polly left the pantry rather hurriedly as we approached. Telltale sprinklings of salt on the floor looked suspicious, but she dellied all knowledge of how it got there. On examination the pocket of her dress was found packed full of the coveted article, so that she was taken into the bedroom /lnd told to kneel down with Mrs. Snyder, while God was earnestly asked to forgive her for the theft and falsehood. This impressed the little heathen to such an extent that for some time Polly was a model girl. But the desire for salt again overcame her, and she had many a fall before she would stand firm against temptation. One may wonder why we did not give

her all the salt she wanted. .'['his article, which is so common in America and Europe, was used for other than cooking purposes in Africa. There it was equal to gold as a medium of exchange. She had all the salt she wanted to eat freely given her, but we soon learned that Dick instigated most of the thefts and received the stolen article, which he bartered off for other commodities. Besides this, Dick was vicious. He and Polly were fast going the downward road to destruction when the Spirit of God intervened.

The conversion of both came gradually, but was complete. What a bright, happy Ohristian she became 1 As I write I can see her skip· ping across the compound as happy and light-hearted as any young girl in our home land lOne pathetic thing in Africa is to see the sad, careworn faces of the children. Polly's face was of that kind before her conversion. The poor girl became the victim of the dreaded beriberi, or sleeping sickness, and died. But oh, what a glorious death! So quietly, so peacefully, so trustfully she passed away 1 Hers was the first Christian death on our station, and the influence of that death-bed worked wonders. Dick still lives-impulsive, whole-souled Dick! He is now an earnest worker in the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor of Luebo. He has still many a fight with his old sins, but he fights manfully, and usually comes off conqueror with the help of Ohrist.

John and Bella John and Bella were workers on the station, and had not the direct care that came to those in the household. Bella was a thin, tall girl with a most unattractive face. She would never look at you squarely, and in the early days no smile ever illumined her hard features. She and John joined forces in housebreaking. John was small and could get through the small windows, while Bella waited outside to receive the stolen stuff. We tried to correct them with kindness, but it was thrown away. Then we used corporal punishment on Bella, who was the older. I will never forget the first punishment she received. We gave her ten strokes across the hand, and at the last she fell heavily to the ground and passed into what seemed an epileptic fit. As she lay there with muscles twitching we were filled with compunction, and worked over her most energetically until I discovered that she was feigning to be unconscious. The next time we had occasion to punish her she went off into a fit at the very first rap, and we left her to die at her pleasure while we watched her at a distance, and had the satisfaction of seeing her slowly open her eyes, look carefully around, and then jump up and run away.

She never tried that again with me, but later, when new missionaries arrived, and she was handed over to one of them as a personal servant, she tried the same trick. I was coming out of my house one day when the missionary came, white-faced and breathless, to tell me

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

that she feared that she had killed Bella. She said she had occasion to punish her very lightly, but it had seemed too much, and poor Bella lay dying. I heartlessly told her to let her die, as it would not hurt her any, and she would be around all right in a few moments. Then Bella tried a new game. One day the Bah Mbuya people who lived along the river, about two miles from the station, brought Bella to us stark naked, with the tale that they had rescued her from drowning. They had seen her throw herself in the river and had plunged in arter her, and added that it was customary tc pay to the rescuers a piece of cloth (eight yards of unbleached muslin) for saving the life. This seemed reasonable, and we paid. The next week the same thing hap.. pen ed, and we paid again. The following week another piece of cloth went the same way. But when the fourth week rolled around and brought the same rescuers with Bella in their midst, we began to "smell a rat," and refused to pay anything. We told them, moreover, to let her drown the next time, but Bella never died in the water. Her conversion was finally brought about through the earnest prayers of one of the colored missionaries. Tho her Ohristian life was of short duration, it was bright. She died in full belief of her Savior's power to save.

John was unique. Other boys were bad in spots. John was bad through and through. He cared for no one, and each missionary tried' in vain to win John's heart. He resented kindness, showed not the least gratitude, and was so lazy that in comparison the other lazy natives seemed diligent and quick. During the daytime he would lie around in the dirt, so that his body was a horne for the fleas and other vermin. 'rhe" jiggers" actually ate his toes off, and to-day he has not a toe on either foot.

John's besetting sin was stealing chickens. We traced him one night, and found him half a mile from the station, seated alone by himself, around him the dense, black forest, lit only here and there by the eyes of a prowling leopard or by the bright orbs of a passing python. Why they never killed him is marvelous. He had built a small fire of sticks, and, naked as when he carne into the world, he sat before it with his feet in the ashes. In his hand he held a chicken, which he had killed and partly stripped of its feathers. No attempt had been made to draw the fowl, and he held it by the legs over the fire, gently roasting it. Not a gleam of intelligence lit up his face, and one could easily imagine that he was asleep, save for the fact that his eyes shone with a peculiar luster. When it was sufficiently cooked he ate it as a dog ,would, tearing the flesh off with his teeth.

It was next to impossible to keep John at horne. We tried every way we could think of-kindness, love, persuasion, threats·-bnt all were of no avail. At last we resolved to lock him up, but during the night he dug with his hands a hole under the walls of the house and

escaped, together with another chicken. He was caught, brought back, and again locked up. 'l'his time a chain was padlocked around his ankles, but the next morning he was gone, and with him a chicken.

During the day the lock and chain were found beside a big rock at least a mile from the mission. He had dragged himself over the ground until he found a rock and a convenient stone, and had literally smashed the brass lock to pieces. It was several days before we caught him, and then one of the missionaries decided to lock him up in his cook-house, which was a very strong one. His hands were securely tied together, and his feet were bound fast. We found him there the next morning, but during the night he had in some way wriggled himself to the top of the stove, where he had managed to rise to his feet and was industriously chewing away at the end of a piece of smoked halibut that hung from the ceiling. He did not act thus because he was starving, for we gave him plenty to eat.

One day by accident John broke his arm. I set the bones and did it up properly, and told him he must keep the arm in the sling. The next morning John was gone, and a chicken! We instituted search, and at noon he was brought in, his arm flopping helplessly at his side, without a sign of bandage or splints. We set the arm again, and tied him fast to his bed. The morning found him away again, and the mission one hen the less. When evening came the people brought John in, minus the bandages and splints. This time we put him in a strait-jacket, and kept him tied fast until the arm was well. I fed him with a spoon during all the time, and labored for John's soul as never before. He talked beautifully, and I felt that at last he was saved. But, alas! for our fond hopes. No sooner was he free than the chickens and John again disappeared together. .

But the day at last came when John was converted, and since that time he has been a changed hoy. The chickens as well as the mis- sionaries could henceforth sleep peacefully through the night. To- day he is a member of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, and, under the guidance of Mr. Sheppard, is a hard, earnest worker.

The brief histories of these lives give bnt a faint insight i~to the work that the little band of missionaries have done in that dark spot in darkest Africa. Eleven years ago, when the writer first reached Luebo, the place was in the grossest darkness. To-day there are two organized churches and several outstations, and a band of earnest native evangelists, who travel for miles and miles around the country, proclaiming to their brethren the glad news. Schools flourish, books are written and printed, and the whole Bible will soon be translated. In the two churches there is a membership of over fifteen hundred, and scores are added every two months. "Thine, 0 Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the Kingdom, 0 Lord, and thou art exalted as head above 1111."

TIDINGS FROM MANY FIELDS

TIDINGS FROM MANY FIELDS TWENTIETH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT The International Missionary Union convened in its twentieth annual session June 3-9 at the rrabernacle, Clifton Springs, N. Y., one hundred and fifty-six missionaries being present. 'I.'he accom- panying roll is the only one furnished through the press, and is here 'printed because of the close affinity between this Union and this REVIEW. The Union now enrolls nearly twel ve hundred living missionaries who have seen service on the field in periods varying from two to .fifty years. Among those present this year, Rev. John T. Gulick has been thirty-six years in China and Japan, Rev. Dr. John A. House has served thirty-one years in 'rurkey, aud Miss Gertrude R. Hance has done every sort of missionary work in Africa for a like period. Among the veteran women missionaries, less than a score had aggregated over five hundred years of service. The larger number had seen from eight to twenty years of hard work on fields from Siberia to South Seas and from the Cape to Cairo; they were survivors of the Peking siege, even of the India sepoy mutiny, and they had just arrived by the Siberian railway; they had experiences of the Boer war, and they had just come from the Philippines and from the forests of Brazil-a picturesque mosaic of personalities as well as of experience.

, Notes from Afar There were communications by the score from members now abroad, reporting the latest phases of missionary work. Rev. John G.

Paton, D.D., reported from the New Hebrides that one missionary, after a few years' work among the nude savages at his station, has por- tions of the Scriptures translated into their language and 1,200 of them attending school and church. Another, after five years, has about 600 attending church and school; another pastor, who was ordained to the work in 1900, has now at his stations, on Paama and Ambrim, 1,200.

On the island Ape another has 2,700 attending church and 2,300 in his schools, of whom are 587 educated church members. There are in the New Hebrides mission over 16,000 converts, and of them 330 native teachers. MalekuJa, the second largest island, is believed to have a population of from 16,000 to 20,000 cannibals. The men do not wear any clothing and the women very little.

Joseph E. Walker, of Japan, noted changes in twenty years on the Island of Kyu Shu, which has a population of 6,000,000. Twenty years ago there was one city in which, perhaps, a dozen missionaries worked and a half dozen evangelists. Now in ten cities some seventy missionaries live, with hundreds of Japanese evangelists. Then there were 100 native Christians, now at least 2,000.

Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of the Reformed Mission in Arabia, wrote that the last mission conference in Arabia issued a circular in the interest of a conference of all missionaries in Moslem lands-India, Persia, Egypt, and Africa-proposed to be called to assemble in Cairo or Bombay. Rev. John McLaurin, D.D., of the Baptist Mission, Nilgiri Hills, India, reported that the revival is resulting in hundreds of conversions in a dozen or more places (see p. 583). Miss Corinna Shattuck, of Turkey, says the impetus for education is seen by the rush of young women as well as men to the Christian colleges. Rev. J. H. Bruce, of India, called attention to the exclusion from government schools of children because natives of high caste object.

National Affairs and Missions The topic of national and political current movements, as they are related to missionary interests, was gravely considered, and the most recent information given about the Russian Czar's proclamation of so-called religious liberty, which seems to pertain to freedom of worship only and not to freedom of propagandism. Interesting and important statements were made about the administration of the King of the Belgians in Kongo Free State, through concessions and syndicates, and the horrors of the abuse of these, with native cannibal police to enforce them" for revenue only."

The Union adopted resolutions and an address to the King of the Belgians, concerning the atrocious conduct of the concessionaires of the Kongo Free State, and also hitting back hard at the sqneezing process by which the Kongo Free State endeavors to drive out the Protestant missionaries, chiefly because they expose the devilish deeds of the rubber agents.

The Kongo Bololo missionaries have been driven out of Juapa, and American Presbyterians threatened with eviction by force if they do not vacate stations they had opened on the Kassai River. The English Baptists have failed to secure any special favors and are refused land, tho Mr. Grenfel, their active leader, has rendered the state large service through his charts and surveys of the Upper Kongo. In fact, they hate Protestant missionaries as the only persons who dare expose their black arts, which are necessary to produce 200 or 300 per cent. dividends on their investments in syndicate rubber exploitations.

Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D.D., of Syria, was detained en route to the Union. The text of his communication will be found in part elsewhere in this number (see p. 605).

Woman's Work One whole session was given over entirely into tlte hands of the ladies for consideration of Woman's Work. Among those who addressed this meeting were Mrs. Withey, of Angolaland, of the only Protestant mission in that country; Miss Ranney, or the third

generation of that missionary family; Mrs. Mix, twenty-four years in Burma, ten of them among the Shan tribes, sixteen days' journey by cart road from mail station. Mrs. Dr. Goodrich told experiences in the siege of Peking, and of the native Christian girls who gave themselves in calm martyrdom rather than deny their faith. Miss Marks related famine expel" -lnces in India, where, besides daily ministries amid starving millions, she herself received and disbursed $40,000 in relief among over fifty thousand starving people walking the streets in her own locality, while Rev. J. W. Robinson, of the same Methodist mission, disbursed $400,000 in similar attempts to rescue the dying. Most of this money came through the Ohristian Herald fund. Miss Ellen M. Stone spoke of the work in Macedonia and among the Greeks. She was followed by a young Bulgarian woman.

The interest of the week culminated in the farewell meeting to over forty of the missionaries present, now returning to their fields. Among these were: E. W. Clement, Miss Mabel Lee, to Japan; Mrs. Cowles, Miss Hance, Mr. and Mrs. Hill, to Africa; Miss Dunmore, to Mexico; Ira Harris, M.D., to Syria; Dr. Goodrich and Mrs. Goodrich, Miss ROils, Miss Allen, Mr. and Mrs. Partridge, Miss Sloan, Mr. and Mrs. 'Groesbeck, and Mr. and Mrs. L. Whittlesey, to China; G. W. Ray, to Brazil; Miss Isabella Watton, Miss Ranney, Miss Phinney, Mrs. Mix and Miss Craft, to Burma; L. B. Chamberlain, Miss Hatch, Mrs. Everett Smith, W. D. Valentine, M.D., Mrs. J. H. Gill, Miss Annie E. Sanford, W. O. Valentine, Mrs. S. L. Gates, Mrs. M. B. Carleton, M.D., Miss K. Fahs, J. W. Robinson, Mr. and Mrs. C. L. Bare, Miss Mary Means, Miss Lillian Marks, E. Horton, Miss Mary Low, Miss Jennie RoIlier (eighteen), go to India.

A volume would be needed to give anything approaching a satisfactory synopsis of the information given during the week.

The sanitarium of Clifton Springs again entertained the missionaries free of all cost, and Mrs. Dr. Foster personally, and as superintendent of the sanitariam represeniing the trustees, proved, as heretofore, her courtesy and her competence as a hostess. The devotional meetings of the week, under Mr. David McOonaughy, were" quite on the verge of heaven."

ROLL OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Clifton Springs. New York. June 3-8 NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abell, Miss Annie E … ", …… ,' .Micronesia. Beall, Mr. A. W ………………. Japan.

Adams, Mrs. M. D … , .. " …. , .. , . India. Bing, Miss Anna V. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B Albertson, Miss L. Gertrude .. , . , ,China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes.,., ….. ,….Africa.

Allen, Miss Mary.. . . . .. .. . . . .. . . . . " Bli.s, Mrs. Isaac G .. , …… , . , …. Turkey.

Bare, Rev. O. L …. ,., .. ,",., … , .India. Bond, Mrs. G. A, ……… , ….. ".Malaysia.

Bare, Mrs. O. L …. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. " Boughton, Miss Emma W ………China.

Barlow, Miss Daisy D………….Japan. Brewer, Miss Jessie ……………India..

Barnes, Miss Mary L ….•……… Africa. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert …..•••.•…Africa.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Carleton, Mrs. M. B……………. India. Knowlton, Mrs. L. A…………… China. Chapman, Miss Ella L ………… Burma. Chamberlain, Rev. Lewis B…….India. Latimer, Miss Laura nI ……….. .'Mexico. Chamberlain, Mrs. Lewis B. ….. . Clement, Prof. Ernest W ………Japan. Lee, nIiss Mabel.. ……………… Japan. Clement, Mrs. Ernest W ……… . Leslie, William, M.D ………….. Africa. Cole, Rev. J. T ……………… .. Cowles Mr. Georg!) B. ………… Africa. Lowe, Miss Mary E. ……………India. Cowles, Mrs. George B……….. . Craft, Miss Julia G…………….Burma. Luther, Rev. R. M., M.E……….. Burma. Cushing, Rev. Charles W. …….Italy. Marks, Miss Lilian ……………. Indi… Davis, Mrs. Lydia A…………… China. Davisson, Rev. W. C …………..Japan. McConaughy, Mr. David……… . Davisson, Mrs. W. C…………. . Dobbins, Rev. Frank S……..• " . McConaughy, Mrs. David …….. . Drake, Rev. D. H ……………… India. Dreyer, Mr. F. C. II …………… China. McGuire, 1I1rs. John ………….. Burma. Dreyer, Mrs. F. C. II …………. . Dunmore, Miss Effa M………… Mexico. Means, Miss Mary …………….. India. Easton, Miss Susan C…………. India. Fahs, Miss Katherine ………… . Mechlin, Rev. John C………….. Persia. Ferguson, Mr. Henry S……….. China. Ferguson, Rev. William L ……..India. Melton, Miss Mary E …………..Japan. Ferguson, Mrs. William L……. . Fife, Miss Nellie C…………….. Japan. Merritt, C. W. P., M.D………….China. Foote, Mrs. Frank W………….. India. Foster, Rev. JohnM ………….. China. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. . Foster, Mrs. John M………….. . Fritz, Rev. W. G……………. Philippine Is Mix, Mrs. Huldah………………Burma. Gardner, Miss Sarll,h ………….. Japan. Gates, Mrs. L. S ……………… India. Newcomb, Rev John…………..India. Gill, Mrs. J. H ………………. .. Goodrich, Rev. Chll,uncey ……… China. Newcomb, Mrs. John…………. , Goodrich, Mrs. Chll,uncey……… " Gracey, Rev. J. T ……………..India. Noyes, Miss Mary F ………….. . Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Osborn, Mrs. W. B…………….. India. Graves, Rev. Roswell H ……….. China. Graves, Mrs. Roswell H ………. . Owen, Rev. C. C., M.D ………… Korea. Griffin, Rev. Z. F ……………… India. Griffin, Mrs. Z. F …………….. . Owen, Mrs. C. C……………… . Groesbeck, Rev. A. F ………….. China. Palmer, Miss Frances E ………..Burma. Groesbeck, Mrs. A. F …………. . Gulick, Rev. John '1' …………. China, Japan Partridge, Rev. S. B…………… China. Gulick, Mrs. John '1'…•……….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. T. L ………………Spain. Partridge, Mrs. S. B………….. . Hallam, Rev. E. C. B ………….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B… . …….. . Penick, Bishop C. C …………… Africa. Hance, Miss Gertrude R ……….. Africa. Harrington, Rev. F. G…………Japan. Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Harris, Ira, M. D.. .. . . .. .. .. .. … Syria. Hatch, Miss S. Isabel. …………. India. Price, Mrs. Rosina E …………. . Hill, Rev. Thomas……………..Africa. Hill, Mrs. Thomas…………… " Priest, Miss Mary A …………… Japan. Hotchkiss, Willi, R ………….. . House, Rev. John A …………… Turkey. Ranney, Miss Ruth ……………. Burma. Howell, Mr. George ……………. China. Ray, Rev. George W ………….. S. America. Howland, Rev. S. W………….. Ceylon. Howland, Mrs. S. W ………….. . Riggs, Miss Mary E …………… China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M.D…….. India. Humphrey, Mrs. J. L…………. . Riley, Miss Celia J …………….. S. America. Kelly, Mrs. E. W ……………….Burma. Kingsbury, Rev. F. M., M.D …… Bulgaria. Roberts, Mrs. W. H……………. Burma. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L ………… .. Kirkpatrick, M. B., M.D ……….. Burma. Robinson, Rev. J. W.O' ………. : .India.

Rollier, Miss Jeanne L ………… .

Rolman, Miss Eva …………….. Japan.

Ross, Miss Isabella……………. China.

Salmans, Rev. Levi B…………. Mexico.

Sa.nford, Miss Annie E ………… India.

Scudder, Rev. Ezekiel C………. . Scudder, Mrs. Ezekiel C………. .

Shaffer, Mrs. Kate B …………. .

Shaw, Miss Kate………………. Japan. Shockley, Miss Mary E ………… China.

Sloan, Miss Addie M …. …..•.•…

Smith, Mrs. Everett G…………. India.

Smith, Miss Lida B ……………. Japan.

Sparkes, Miss Fannie J …………India.

Spencer, Rev. David S………….Japan.

Spencer, Mrs. Da.vid G•…… "" ..

Spencer, Rev. J. 0 …………… ..

Stein, Miss S. E ……………….. China.

Stone, nilss Ellen M…………… Turkey.

Taft, Mrs. George W ………….. Japan.

Thayer, Rev. C. C., M.D……….. Turkey.

Thayer, Mrs. C. C………….. ' ..

Thompson, Miss Mary …………. China.

Thoms, Mrs. Marion W., M.D ….. Arabia.

Thomson, Rev. Robert ………… Turkey. Valentine, Rev. William D………Bnrma.

Walker, Rev. U. L …………….. Africa.

Walker, Mrs. U. L …………… ..

Washburn, Rev. George Too •••.••• India.

A WORD FROM SYRIA

NAME. FIELD. Women's Union Missionary Society…… . Friends……………………………… . Washburn, mrs. George T ……… India. Independent …………………………. . Free Church of Scotland ……………… . Watson, Miss Isabella …………. Burma.

Wherett, Miss Gertrude ……….. Assam.

Wheeler, Mrs. L. N……………. China.

White, Mrs. Wellington ………. . Tutal. …………………………. 156 Whittlesey, Mr. Roger B……… . flY COUNTRIEH Whittlesey, Mrs. Hoger B…….. . India ………………………………… 43 Williams, Mrs. Alice n1. ………. . China ………………………………… 36 Wilson, Miss Frances 0 … . Japan………………… . ……….. 24 Winchester, Rpv. Alexander B… . Burma ……………………………….. 14 Withey, 11rs. Irene F ……………frica.

Worthington, Miss M. C……….. China. Africa. .. . . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. . .. …. 14 Turkey. . . .. . . … . .. .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . . .. .. .. . 6 BY DENOMIXATJOX,…. Mexico………………………………. 3 Baptist.. : …………………………….. aD Korea……………….. ……………… 2 Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 35 South America. . . . . . . … . . … . . . .. .. .. . …. 2 American Baptist ……………………. :31 Ceylon……………………………….. 2 China Inland Mi ,"ion ………………….. 11 Bulgaria……………………………… 2 Presbyterian (North) …………………. . Assam ………………………………. .

Evangelical Lutheran………………… . Syria ……………………………… _..

Reformed Chul'ch………….. ……….. 5 Persia ………………………………. .

Free Baptist……… ,….. …. ………… 4 Italy ………………………………… .

Presbyterian South). . . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . . . :1 Philippine Islands…………………… ..

Baptist (South,. . .. . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 Malaysia…………………………….. .

Protestant Episc~)pal………………….. 2 Arabia…………………………….. .

Canadian Baptists……………………. . Spain ……………………………….. .

-.t.-ollng l:1:en 1s Christian AssociatIOn.. 2 Micronesia . …………………………. .

Disciples…………………………….. . Twenty countries represented.

A WORD FROM SYRIA * BY RE,. HENRY H. ,JESSFP, V.D., BEIRUT l:1issionary of the Presbyterian Board1 18,jti- 1. The wedge is beginning to enter the Mohammedan world-the wedge of Gospel light and Ohristian civilization. A Moslem emir in Oairo has published a volume called "The New Woman," advocating the abolition of the veil, the harem, polygamy,.etc., and the Mufti of Oairo has pu bliely endorsed the book. The author says; "'fhis question is one of life and death for us and for the whole Mohammedan world." Mr. Michaiel Ibraham, a converted graduate of the Azhar University in Oairo, is preaching to hundreds of Moslems. One week before I left Syria (on March 8), I baptized four Mohammedan young women, and the evening before I sailed I preached, together with my son William, to a room full of Mohammedan men, who listened with profound interest.

* A personal word accompanies the above, which we take the liberty tu quote, begging pardon, but knowing it will be read with interest. Dr. Jessup says: "The missionary work is a joy and a privilege; it is unspeakably blessed, the noblest and best work ever entrusted to man. I am thankful nothing has ever tempted me to turn aside from it, and I hope to return to Syria, the Lord wiII, next spring. These past forty· seven years has been to me a season of high privilege, of mingled joys and sorrows, but of growing love for the work. The Lord sends us trials and discipline to sanctify us. I have one son, William, a missionary in Syria; two daughters, wives of professors in the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, and my youngest son, Frederick, is about to go as a missionary to Tabriz, Persia. Surely I ought to be a very grateful man! "-EDITORS.

2. The Protestant community of the Turkish Empire is the most intelligent, the best educated, and has a smaller proportion of illiterates in proportion to its numbers than any community in the empire.

3. There is strong hope that ere many weeks have passed every American church, school, seminary, college, and hospital in the Ottoman empire will be establ'islwl and legalized by imperial firman.

4. The demand for the Scriptures in the various langnages of the empire is increasing so rapidly that it is difficult to run onr printingpresses fast enough to meet it.

5. '1'he six American colleges at Beirnt, Assiut, Constantinople, Marsovan, Kharput, and Aintab are training the men who will one day be the leaders in the new age in '1'urkey. These colleges are already teaching young men of every sect in the land-Mohammedans, Greeks, Armenians, Jews, Roman Catholics, and Kopts–to work together, to respect and love one another, and to labor for the best welfare of their people in the fLlture.

6. The Bible has returned to the East to stay. It wiII never be possible for priestly tyranny or scarcity of snpply to blot ont God's Word again from the lands of the Bible.

7. There is still much land to be possessed and much work to be done: translating, teaching, educating, training a native ministry, and conducting the higher education for young men and young women.

8. The work ealls for the best men and women in the Church to go forth and sow the seed and gather the harvest.

DIFFICULTIES IN EDUCATING MOSLEMS BY 011£ WHO ,rOHKS A:'lO~U THB~l Direct Christian approach to Mohammedans is, by reason of their prejudices, limited mainly to the circLllation of the Seriptures and medical missions, but these are of supreme importance, for the former contains the inspired foundation of onr faith and the latter is its living example. Several indirect agencies, however, are slowly clearing the ground for Mohammedans ultimately to listen to the good news of the Gospel without prejudice, and one of them is found in the spirit and methods of modern education.

The spirit of modern education, or the scientific spirit, is that of seeking the truth. It reports phenomena without prejudice, believes according to evidence, and never quarrels with a fact. The spirit of Mohammedanism is opposed to free thought; it denies or distorts facts according to preconceived notions, and believes as directed by authority. The two are fundamentally at odds.

True education deals with principles; Mohammedanism, with rules. The scientist acquires information by induction; the doctor

DIFlJ'ICULTIES IN EDUCATING MOSLEMS

of Islam acquiesces in the verdict required. Scientific methods of teaching lead to original investigation, enlarging the sphere of human knowledge; Mohammedan methods are chiefly restricted to memoriz- ing~ and their face is sternly set toward the past. The scientific teacher aims to direct his pupils to knowledge greater than his own; the Mohammedan teacher, to keep bright pupils from finding him out. Our students pass by examinatioll; theirs by "a pull." Science, w hen possible, traces every event to the operatiolJ of natural laws; fatalistic Mohammedanism, to the opcration of eternal decrees. Nat- ural Science and Fatalism can not be yoked together in the same team.

Mohammedanism engages to take charge of the intellect as well as the conscience of a "true believer." Its historic temper is manifest in the burning of the great Alexandrian library, alleged to have taken place on this order from the Calif Omar: .

The contents of those books are in conformity with the Koran or they are not. If they are, the Koran is sufficient without them; if they are not, they are pernicious. Let them, therefore, be destroyed.

The alternative has ever been, "Koran, tribute, or sword." Rigid censorship of the press in Mohammedan countries still allows the printing and circulation of only such books and papers as meet official approbation. The curriculum of a school or college is supervised and expurgated in the same way. If doubt arises, the Mohammedan way is to settle it by unsheathing the sword. unwelcome argument or information is advanced at the risk of the neck. Pious frauds are at home in a system, the aim of which is not to be true, but to seem true.

More specifically, the Koran fixes the length of the year at three hundred and fifty-fonr clays, without regard to scientific calculation. Acceptable prayer must be directed toward Mecca, and worshipers at sea sometimes rise from their knees disconcerted because their prayers have been vitiated by the veering of the ship. The call to prayer is to he given five times a day at periods regulated by the daylight. Would not a Mohammedan living in polar regions question his sacred book on the solar disarrangement of its hours for prayer? Mohammed stated that he had given" An Arabic Koran." Does not the founder thus seem to limit his creed to local acceptance, instead of making it universal, as truth from God must be? How can the Mecca pilgrimage, suited to Arab tribes, be practical for men at the other side of the world? How can an inspired book teach the existence of a host of genii? Such points contain seeds of doubt for the system which lays them down.

An Englishman who had embraced Mohammedanism once challenged the truth of Christianity on the ground of the narrative of the Bethlehem star. He claimed that the Bible stands or falls with the truth of the story of the star of Bethlehem which it contains, that Christianity stands or falls with the Bible, and that the narrative of

the star being scientifically impossible, the whole fabric falls together' His challenge was taken up by an evangelical Greek preacher, who ad- duced the well-known Mohammedan story how the moon one night de- scended from the sky and passed up one of the sleeves of the prophet's mantle and out the other. "To what size," asked the Christian, "was the moon reduced, or into how many fragments was it divided, when it passed through the sleeves of the prophet's mantle? How long a time was occupied in the transit, and what was the means by which it was effected?"

Mohammedanism mutilates geography and history. Armenian subjects of the Porte may not study these branches as related to their own nation. Pass a Turkish custom-house with a Bible, and the maps will be torn out, because they show territory now ruled by the sultan once to have been ruled by other sovereigns. Political economy, with its quid pro quo, is counter to the propensities of Mohammedans for pillage, which they have shown frO!!l the time of the prophet to that of the Armenian massacres. Constitutional science can not fellowship the uniform despotism of Mohammedan governments, the entire absence of democratic or representative institutions among them. Physiology and sociology are against polygamy, divorce, and slavery as legalized by the Koran and practised by its followers. The chastise- ment of women and mutilation as a punishment share in the same condemnation, while Ethics has a voice to raise on these and kindred subjects. Astronomy challenges the astrology of the Koran, and impugns the authority of the book that teaches it. Mohammedan medicine is connected by the people with magic, and results in the reputation of army surgeons knowing no more than how to give quinine and castor oil. And theology joins issue on that view of God which represents Him as a simple sovereign instead of as a moral ruler.

The progress of education among Mohammedans, therefore, is one of the means that will ultimately make Mohammedanism impossible to an educated man. Probably the educational system of the Turkish Empire has doubled in efficiency since the present sultan, Abd-ul· Hamid II., ascended the throne twenty-five years ago, and the spirit of inquiry has increased in proportion. Mohammedan patronage of schools where thought is free advances. Mohammedan educational con- ferences in India meet and discuss the organization of a Mohammedan university to supplement the schools already existing. '['he sultan has proposed an agricultural college in Turkey to be conducted by American professors, as the medical and military colleges are already . conducted in part by French and Germans, while English is the pre- dominant influence in the naval college.

Of great significance is the Gordon Memorial College, founded at Khartum, Egypt. Tho distinctively Christian teaching may be for- bidden a place in the curriculum, tho attention may be confined to a.gricultural, technical, and industrial education, an institution on

190;3] A RABBI CONVERTED IN JERUSALEM

British models and with a Moslem constituency will be a powerful Christian agency. The process will be long, but the result is not doubtful. The Gospel of Christ will yet show that it is the power of God unto salvation. Islam contains no article in its creed providing for amendments. The system contains fundamental error as well as fundamental truth, and hence carries the seeds of its own dissolution. It must be transformed by the" exact truth," which it is the province of modern education to discover and make known. 'l'ruth is mighty and must prevaiL All study and learning lead to the Mighty Founder of Christianity, who said, "I am the Truth."

A RABBI CONVERTED IN JERUSALEM BY THE LATE REV. J. M. EPPSTEIN, BRISTOL, ENGLAND Many years ago Dr. Wolfe distributed in Jerusalem a number of New Testamepts. The greater part were burned in the court of the synagog, but some remained in the pockets and reached the heartB of a few. One copy fell into the hands of a young rabbi of good family and means. He was married and had two children. For five long years he secretly studied the New Testament by candle-light in a cave outside Jerusalem, comparing it with the Old, and finally decided for Christ.

When at the missionary's house his "life came and implored him to return to Judaism. The matter was a serious one, he had to choose between his wife or Christ; but by God's grace the decision was given for the Savior.

The wife became exceedingly bitter against him, accused him of many crimes, had him imprisoned, others bribed the jailers to torture him by night, he was compelled by the consul to divorce his wife, one child died, and the wife took the remaining child with her to Russia.

A young cousin of the rabbi swore he would murder him, but he, knowing of his purpose, expostulated with him, "If you murder me, you send me to perdition," and induced him to discuss the question of the truth of Christianity with him. The young cousin began to find he could not hold his ground, and prayed to God for guidance. He usually carried any Christian tracts he was studying in his girdle, the Eastern pocket, and one "day, in the synagogue, having, as a Levite, to follow the priest in reading a portion of the Law, while ascending the steps to do this, his girdle caught in the railing, the tracts fell out, and this sudden discovery would have had fatal results had not the young man sought aud found safety in immediate and rapid flight.

The Rev. John Nicolaison, the missionary to whom he fled, had no room or bed to give him, so he slept in a stable, on a sack of shavings, with It horse-cloth for covering.

With further instruction he was baptized, and after varied experiences God opened the way for him to study at the college in Malta. He then offered himself to the Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews. God has abundantly blessed his labors in many lands. He is now located in England, and is the Director of the Wanderer's Home, from which Mr. Bergmann and many others has gone forth after experiencing the new birth. That converted JeWil;lh rabbi is the writer,

THE BEST APOLOGETIC * BY REV. GEORGE JACKSON, B.A., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND The last ten verses of Matthew's Gospel fall naturally into two equal sections. The first section contains what has been called the" program"

of the enemies of Christ (" Say ye, His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we slept "); the second section contains the" program"

of Christ Himself (" Go ye and make disciples of all the nations, baptiz- ing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost").

Set these two programs over against each other, and you will observe there is no point at which they touch. Christ's follows that of His ene- mies, but it does not meet it, it does not discuss it; it simply Ignores it.

He has His own work to do, and He does it without regard either to theirs or them. He might have turned upon them and rent them, and put their crooked policy to shame; but He chose rather to pursue His own ends and to fulfil His own purpose. He does a good work who overthrows falsehood; he does a better who establishes truth. And it was that better work to which the Master bid His disciples put their hands when He charged them, with no sidelong glances at their enemies' plltn, to fulfil their own commission, and preach His Gospel to the whole creation. .

This, then, is our lesson: that where the Gospel and the New Testament are concerned, propagation is at once our first duty and our best defense.

There is no argument for the Scriptures like their circulation. The best " defender of the faith" is not faith's apologist, but faith's apostle. The one way to bring to naught the programs of the enemies of Christ is to carry out the program of Christ. Christian missions must always be the supreme apologetic.

This is not said, of course, in any spirit of depreciation of the Chris- tian student and thinker. Never, perhaps, have these had graverrespon- sibilities laid upon them than are theirs to-day. It is not only that the whole vast frontier of the Church has to be guarded against the incur- sions of an ever-watchful foe, but within the Church itself a thousand difficult problems await the worker. And we know now that the ques- tions which scholarship raises, scholarship must decide. He must be strangely ignorant indeed of the facts and tendencies of his own time who can suffer himself to make light of the calling and duties of the Christian scholar and apologist. Nevertheless, there is a Divine order which may not be reversed, and we are not depreciating the second things when we insist that, important as they are, they are not the first things, and have no right to the first place. And in the Divine order the apologist stands always behind the missionary. Not to defend the truth, but to proclaim it, must be always the first obligation of the Chris- tian Church.

Somebody once asked Charles Sumner, the great American states- man, to hear the other side of slavery. "Hear the other side!" he answered. "There is no other side! " That is how Christianity speaks; and the Church has need to-day to learn that same imperial accent. We have grown too apologetic. We have been too much concerned about the enemy and too studious of his programs. We have spoken too .,Condensed from The [English] Methodist Recorder.

THE BEST APOLOGETIC

often as men whose business it is to make the best of one side of a diffi- cult argument. It is time to mind our own business and to do our own work. It is time to put away the fear of the skeptic from before our eyes, and to recover the lost note of authority. The New Testament is not the word of men who thought they had some little contribution to make to the discussion of a large and difficult problem, and make it modestly, deferentially, like men who hope, indeed, they are in the right, but know they may well be in the wrong. It is the word of revelation, final, absolute, authoritative. And toward such a word our first duty is not to defend it, but to declare it. It is for us to publish abroad what God has made known.

And it is in the declaration of the truth, I repeat, we find its best defense. Men speak sometimes of "proving" Christianity, as if it were a kind of mathematical problem through which, step by step, you could work your way down to the triumphant" Q. E. D." at the bottom. But you can not prove Christianity; Christianity must prove itself. The Gospel, St. Paul says, is a power of God; it is a Divine force, and, there- fore, its proof must be, as some one has well said, not logical, but dynam- ical; it must be demonstrated not by argument, but by what it does. When John sent two of his disciples to Jesus, saying, "Art thou He that cometh, or look we for another? " we read that Jesus said-no, we do not . read that Jesus said anything; what we read is this: "In that hour He cured many of diseases and plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind He bestowed sight. Then He answered and said unto them, Go your way and tell John what things ye have seen and heard." There is the real silencing answer-not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power.

I am not afraid to trust Christianity anywhere. It will hold its own . with the solitary thinker in his study; it will stand the cross-fire of experts in the witness-box; it will state the case for itself on paper to any man, and not fear the issue. But if you want to see it in the great- ness of its strength you must see it at work. While it argues, others will argue with it; when it works it puts all its adversaries to silence. " And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it." Of course they could not. The God that answereth by healing men, He must be God. And, in the long run, that is the Church's one argument. The answer to its questions, the solution of its perplexities, the open door of escape from its enemies, have all been found in loyalty to its Master's great command to preach the Gospel to the whole creation.

The Logic of Histoq 1. Turn, e.g., to the Church of the first days, and the history of that momentous controversy by which for so long the Church was torn: Must a man be circumcised in order to be saved? To become a Christilln must a Gentile first become a Jew? No more important question could well have been raised by the infant Church; for upon the answer depended whether Christianity was to become the faith of mankind, or remain but the creed of an obscure Jewish sect. How was the question settled P It was settled, a,s so many knotty problems have been settled, by the logic of facts. While the leaders at Jerusalem were debating, Christian Jews, scattered by the persecution which broke out on the death of Stephen, and yielding to the natural impulse of their new· found faith, preached Jesus, so that a great number. not only of Jews, but of

Greeks, believed and turned to the Lord. Philip baptized the Ethiopian eunuch. Barnabas saw with his own eyes what, without respect of per- sons, God had wrought in the Church at Antioch. While Peter yet spake in the house of Cornelius, the centurion, the Holy Spirit fell on all them which heard the Word. And in still more marvelous fashion, during Paul's first missionary journey, God opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles.

Of what use was argument in the face of facts like these? Solvitur ambulando. It used to be an axiom-if I may borrow another man's illustration-that there was no life in the sea beyond the limit of a few hundred feet. Pressure and absence of light, it was said, made life at greater depths impossible. Then came the Challenger, with her deep-sea dredge that went down five miles, and from that enormous depth brought up healthy living things with eyes in their heads. And after that, of course, the old theories had to be let out to make room for the new facts. That. I think, was the position of the early Church in the days of which I have been speaking. Peter's argument was simply unanswerable: "If," he said, "God gave unto them the like gift as He did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I that I could withstand God?" Who could maintain that Judaism was the only way into the Kingdom of God in the presence of men who were manifestly within it, but who had not entered by that door?

But now mark where Peter had learned this argument. He had learned it, not in Jerusalem, but in Samaria, in Antioch, in Cresarea. It was the logic, not of the school, or the council-room, but of the mission field. By preaching the Gospel the disciples discovered the true meaning and content of the Gospel which they preached. The thought of the Church widened with the work of its missionaries. It stretched forth its hands to save others, and in doing so it saved itself.

(2) Pass from the first century to the seventh, and again we see the Church saved by the missionary. It was in the early years of that century that Mohammedanism began its long career of conquest. Arabia, Persia, Syria-all fell in quick succession before.the victorious Saracens. Then the tide of invasion rolled westward, and Egypt, Northern Africa, and Spain were swallowed up in the vortex of Islam. So swift and complete was the overthrow of their foes that within a single century the followers of the False Prophet had built up the greatest empire on the face of the earth. Over the archway of a mosque in Damascus may still be read the half-obliterated inscription, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting kingdom"; and above it, "There' is no God but God, and Mohammed is His prophet." It is the history in mournful outline of those fateful years. And yet not the whole history, for the picture has another and a brighter side. Mohammed was still but a child on that day, of which every schoolboy has read, when Gregory the Great, then a Benedictine monk, walking in the slave-market at Rome, saw the fair-haired Saxon youths-" Not Angles, but angels," he said-and was moved with pity for the heathen land from which they came. A few years later Augustine landed in Kent, and that very century which witnessed the terrible incursion of Mohammedanism, became, as Dean Church says, "the age of one of the purest and boldest missionary efforts on record. 'rhe seventh century was the age of the conversion of England, the age of Augustine and Theodore of Tarsus,.. of Aidan and Chad, and Aldhelm. It was the age of the missions of Irish monks, Columba

THE BEST APOLOGETIC

and his followers, in Burgundy, and in the vast unknown heathendom beyond it, in the plains and forests of Central Europe, in the Alpine valleys, and on the Danube and the Rhine. Toward the end of the century a burst of missionary zeal carried English teachers, emu- lating their Irish forerunners, to win to the Gospel the land.s from which their fathers had come. Willibrord of Ripon preached to the heathen of Friesland. and founded the see of Utrecht. His greater follower, the Devonshire 'Vinfrid, devoted his life, in the first half of the eighth cen- tury, firbt as a preacher and then as a martyr to the conversion of the Gernlans."

Now, link together these two sets of facts. Gregory probably did not realize the greatness of his own policy; he builded better than he knew. Nevertheless, the fact remains, as a recent Church historian has pointed out, that when Gregory definitely launched the Church on a career of aggression, humanly speaking, he saved Christianity. "On every hand her dominion was threatened and her borders straitened."

But the new enthusiasm kindled by the missionaries beat back the tides of Moslem invasion and won Western Europe for Christ.

(3) Or turn yet again from the seventh to the eighteenth century, and the story of the great Revival. The illustration is hackneyed enough, bu!; in the present connection-and for a Methodist-it is inevitable. And, indeed, it would be difficult to find in the whole history of the Church a more convincing illustration of the truth I am seeking to enforce. Of the religious condition of England, before the Revival haddone its work, it is not necessary for me to speak. The mournful and oft-quoted words used by Butler in 1736, in the advertisement prefixed to his" Analogy,"

are confirmed out of the mouth of a thousand witnesses. Even so late as 1751 we find the same keen observer, in a "Charge" delivered to the clergy of his Durham diocese, lamenting what he calls "the general decay of religion in this nation,"" which," he says, "is now observed by every one, and has been for some time the complaint of all serious persons."

But there is no necessity to dwell upon what is so familiar.. What is not, perhaps, so often noticed is that this religious decline continued unchecked even when, as is now admitted on all sides, the logical victory lay with orthodox Christianity. The Christian apologists, with Bishop Butler at their head, had routed their Deistical opponents along the whole line. Yet still the tide of irreligion had not turned. As Canon Overton i5ays, Christianity in England was in this strange position: "It had been irrefragably proved as against its then opponents; it was estab- lished speculatively on the firmest of firm bases; but speculation was not carried into practise. The doctrine was accepted, but the life was not lived." Again I say, I am not depreciating the work of the Christian thinker. Religion in the eighteenth century had need of a Butler that it might stand four-square to every wind that blew. Nevertheless, the true victors in that fierce fight with vice and error were not faith's apologists, but faith's apostles. It is not to Butler, but to 'Ves!ey, that, under God, we ow the Revival which changed the face of England, and created . world-wide Methodism. Once again the Church was taught that her salvation lies not in defense, but aggression. The missionary spirit is the very breath of her nostrils. Faith dies when it is not diffused. "The Kingdom of God is not in word, but in power."

(4) My last illustlration I take from the history of our own time. It is a well-known fact that about thirt;y years ago, in the early seventies,

the tide of unbelief in our country was again at the flood. Mr. R. H.

Hutton wrote in the Spectator of what he called" The Approach of Dog- matic Atheism." Dean Church, of all men the least likely to fall a victim to mental panic, preaching in St. Mary's, Oxford, a few years before, said: "There are reasons for looking forward to the future with solemn awe. No doubt signs are about us which mean something which we dare scarcely breathe. Anchors are lifting everywhere, and men are committing themselves to what they may meet with on the sea." It was in these days that John Richard Green, the historian, abandoned both his East End curacy and his Christian creed, and that Mr. John Morley used to write the name of God with a small "g"-an act of juvenile folly of which probably Mr. Morley himself has long ago repented in sackcloth and ashes. In one single year-the year 1874-Professor Tyndall delivered his famous Belfast defense of materialism; Profess'or Clifford declared that in a very little time evidence, "of the same kind and of the same cogency" as th:tt which forbids us to assume the existence between the earth and Venus of a planet as large as either of them, would forbid our faith in a Divine Creator; and, lastly, the author of "Supernatural Religion" gave to the world his much-talked-of book, the result of which Mr. Morley believed at the time would be "the complete demolition" of the value of the New Testament as authentic testimony to the occur- rence of the marvels which it relates. Bampton and Hulsean lectures, he declared, would vainly endeavor to restore evidential value to the fabric which had been so rudely damaged. And, if further illustration be required, it may be sufficient to call to mind that it was in the days of which I speak that the fiercely anti-Christian movement which we asso- ciate with the names of Charles Bradlaugh and his now abandoned "Halls of Science" reached its highest point.

Such was the condition of things at the beginning of the seventies.

What turned the tide? Morley and Tyndall and Clifford and Brad- laugh were met and answered on their own ground, as it was meet and right they should be. But once more the real, silencing answer came not by the presentation of the Gospel as a system, but by its manifestation as a life. On June 17, 1873, two American evangelists landed at Liver- pool to begin their marvelous campaign, the results of which are with us in all the churches to this day. What Moody's work did for Scotland may be learned from a chapter in George Adam Smith's" Life of Henry Drummond." What it did for England has yet worthily to be told. But the more closely that remarkable movement is studied, the more com- pletely, I believe, will Dr. Philip Schaff's judgment be confirmed, that "as the Methodist revival, more than a hundred years before, stopped the progress of Deism, so these plain laymen turned the tide of modern materialism and atheism."

The Lesson for To-day What is the lesson for us to-day from these chapters of the Church's history? Unless I have wholly failed to read their significance aright, surely it is this: that more than ever we must bend our energies to the work of propagation; at home and abroad, along the whole line of our frontier, expansion must be our watchword. Faith stilI has her problems, and still, as of old, she will find their solution in the path of unfaltering obedience to her Lord's command. Just because Christianity is what it is, not an abstraction, or a system, or an idea, but a life, there-

THE BEST APOLOGETIC

fore its ultimate, its final vindication must come, not from the world of thought and speculation, but from the world of conduct and life.

Look at some of the questions which are bandied about by the contro- versialists to-day. Is the Gospel for all men? By what r:ight does Christianity claim to be a universal religion? Is it the final word con- cerning man, and man's relation to the Infinite? Or is it but, as one writer callJ it, our "last great religious synthesis," to be by and by incorporated into some larger, wider Gospel? How can we prove-here is a question which I read the other day in the correspondence columns of a religious newspaper-how can we prove the superiority of the Chris- tian ethic to the ethic of extra-Christian systems of philosophy and religion?

Now, all these are matters in regard to which, undoubtedly, scholar- ship has both its duties and its rights. But, primarily, they are prob- lems not so much for the scholar as for the preacher, the missionary, the evangelist. They are not to be worked out like a schoolboy's sum on a slate; they must be worked out, and the answer must be got, in the life. of the Church and the manifold activities of the mission field. The student of comparative religion may demonstrate with his parallel columns the immeasurable superiority of Christianity to every other form of religion which the world has ever known; he may argue from the contents of the revelation its perfect adaptability to every class and condition of men. But again I say, you can not prove Christianity; Christianity must prove itself; the final demonstration must be given in the facts of life and the experience of the world. As Henry Drummond used to say, the evidence for Christianity is not the" Evidences"; the evidence for Christianity is a Christian.

And even in face of present-day controversies concerning our Scriptures, controversies in which sometimes the knife seems to be pointed at the Church's very heart, our duty remains unchanged. It is not for us to stand idly by, waiting till scholarship shall give us back our Bible from the fires of criticism through which it is being passed. We have our work to do, and the unsolved problems of the study must lay upon us no arrest. The truth of truths for the Church, in days like these, is the se1£- evidencing power of its message. Let us not be overanxious for the safety of the ark of God. The Bible needs no propping by our fearful hands; it stands in its own unaided strength.

I have heard of a scientist who invented, several years ago, some new kind of light. Then, to protect it from the wind and the storm-which was one chief source of concern to him-he had put around it a guard of exceptional strength. But one night the fierceness of the tempest shattered the guard and left the light without defense. And the light went out? No; to the experimenter's astonishment, it still burnt on, with clear and steady radiance, as tho all the winds of heaven were asleep. I think some of us have had an experience like that. We were very fearful for our Scriptures, and we fenced them round with Watson's "Institutes," or Paley's" Evidences," or Butler's" Analogy." But the .weather has begun to tell badly on some of our defenses. Nobody reads Watson now. I have heard even a Fernley Lecturer speak slightingly of Paley; and the great Butler himself, some of his critics think, is getting leaky in places. Well, but the Bible is not at the mercy of our defenses; it shines by its own quenchless light; and what the hand of God has kindled the breath of wan shall not put out. 616 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD It is in that faith that now, during a whole century, our great British and Foreign Bible Society has done its noble work. What an inspiration, and what a lesson, to remember that the years of its most abounding activities have coincided almost exactly with the years through which the modern Critical Movement has been making headway among us! Pronouncing no judgment upon that movement, resolutely adhering to its "sole object "-" to encourage the wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or comment "-it has now been th(l means of circulating nearly 170,000,000 copies of Scripture, in languages spoken by seven-tenths of the population of the world. The greatest of all missionary organizations, it has, literally, gone out into all the world and preached the Gospel to the whole creation. It has placed in men's hands the Word of God, trusting the secret spiritual energy that is in it, confiJent that it would establish its own empire over men's hearts and lives. And for every Church that bears the name of Christ this is still the supreme task. "The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened." It is for u.s to bring the leaven to the meal..

A REMARKABLE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY L. HOFMEYR President Students' Christian Association of South Africa One of the most remarkable events in the history of the Christian Church is to be witnessed in South Africa at the present time. As one of the fruits of the unfortunate war, which for two years and eight months has raged in South Africa, there are about two hundred young men who have offered themselves to be trained as missionaries for the foreign field. In addition to these, there are about fifty young women who have also volunteered their services. And this is not all, for the names of young men and women are still coming in as candidates for entrance to missionary training-classes. Student Volunteer cards are in great demand, and the numbers in our Student Volunteer Movement are still growing.

As another instance of this most remarkable revival of missionary activity, there is the fact that the circulation of De Koningsbode, the missionary organ of the Dutch Reformed Church in South Afric~, has within a few months increased its circulation from two thousand to over six thousand copies.

Money is being given for missions as never before. Many Christians, who for years have opposed missions, have now confessed their sinful neglect, and are doing all in their power to make good the opportunities that have been lost.

Let it not be thought, however, that the Dutch Reformed Church is now for the first time realizing its responsibility toward the heathen. It has been persistently stated that the Boers hate missionaries and oppose mission work in every form; and, unfortunately, events have happened in history, such as the burning of Livingstone's house, which give color to this statement, and even support it to a certain extent.

• Condensed from The Intercollegian;

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE FROZEN NORTH

Let us take a brief retrospect over what the Reformed Dutch Church has done for missions since 1850. Its mission work is divided into two parts: Buitenlandsch (Foreign), and Binnenlandsch (Home) Mission Work. By the "Foreign" we understand work done outside of or on the borders of civilized South Africa. The foreign mission work of this Church includes mission stations in Banjailand (Rhodesia), Zoutpansberg, Mochuli, Sauls Pood, Waterberg, Mabieskraal, and Wakkerstroom. These last-named places are all on or near the borders of the Transvaal. A very flourishing work is also done in Nyassaland, British Central Africa. There at Mvera, in Central Angoniland, the first station was founded in 1889, by the Rev. A. C. Murray. There are now five head stations and twenty-five white missionaries of th) Dutch Reformed Church. There are between eighty and ninety outstations, and the baptized Christians count over foul' hundred. Sixty trained evangelists assist the missionaries in carrying the Gospel to their own people. This year an evangelists' training-school was opened, in which eighty young men are in training as evangelists. Schools are established at aU the stations and outstations, and the average attendance is over six thousand.

Summing up, we find that there are about sixtyomissionaries laboring under the foreign department of the Dutch Reformed. Church.

By the" Home" department we uuderstand work done among the Kafirs, Hottentots, and other native races of South Africa. In almost every district where there is a white congregation of this Church there is also a congregation for these natives, established and maintained by the Dutch Reformed Church. In this " Home" department we find a membership of 8,771, while 36,090 souls are brought into contact with the Gospel.

God has great things in store for a land and Church where such a love for missions is to be wituessed. The large number of young people offering themselves for the mission field has almost perplexed us. When we think of our churches in the late republic burned down, our cougregations scattered and ruined, and many of our best church-members deceased or impoverished, we tremble lest, in this critical time, we, as a Church, should he found wanting. Again God has heard our prayers, and to meet the requirements of these volunteers the money is coming in well from the members of our Church. At Worcester, in the Cape Colony, a fine propnty of forty apartments and twenty acres of ground ha!; been purchased for £10,000, and in February, 1903, a new traininginstitution for these young men is to be opened there. Over £3,000 has been promised annually for the support of the young men at this institution. In one congregation £1,800 was subscribed within three days for the purchase of the property. The Rev. A. F. Louw, who for nearly two years has been chaplain to the Boer prisoners at St. Helena, has been appointed at the head of this institution.

Such a love for missions is all the more remarkable when we bear in mind the fact that the Kafirs have, in many cases, murdered parties of Boers most brutally during this war. These brutalities exist not only "on paper," but are unhappily the most awful realities. For instance, in the district of Vryheid, in the Transvaal, fifty-six Boers were on@ evening surrounded treacherously and murdered with assegais. They were so mutilated that their friends could scarcely, recognize any of them on the following day. The least number of assegai stabs that anyone had was twenty-five. This band included pious office-bearers of the local

Dutch Reformed Church. Matters are made worse when we bear in mind that in that very district, containing some thirty thousand Kafirs, the Dutch Reformed Church has for many years carried on mission work. On the borders of Swaziland another band of sixty Boers was murdered by the Kafirs. In addition to this there are many other instances of the murder of single Boers.

Most of the young men who have volunteered for the mission field were fully aware of these terrible facts when they offered their services. Such consecration and devotion to the Master's service as constrained them to offer to go and preach the Gospel to the murderers of their fathers, brothers, and friends is indeed one of the most glorious triumphs of the Gospel in our time. The Master's command to "Love your enemies and bless them which persecute you," has been realized in some of these lives. To what causes do we ascribe this great revival of missionary interest? First and foremost it is a gift of God, totally undeserved and almost too great for the recipient. God is, as it were, giving us this as a compensation for all the suffering which our Ohurch has endured during the past three years. For three long years we sat with the black cloud of war over u~ and cried unto God, "To what purpose, 0 God?" And now, with a glorious burst of light, the Son of Righteousness is revealing to us His great plan with us as a Church and people. Another answer is that this is God's way of sanctifying to us as a people the fearful sufferings of the past three years. Prayer flowed unceasingly to the Throne of Grace that this affliction might humble us and bring us back to the God of our fathers, and not pass away from us until God had fulfilled His divine purpose with us. God is answering even above our expectation, for also among our students and scholars there is a wave of revival passing through the land, and during the past two months many have found and confessed Christ for the first time.

Indirectly, the Concentration Camps have played a very prominent part in this revival. There in those camps thousands of people were brought together with the opportunity of meeting daily for service or prayer-meeting under the leading of deeply spiritual and devoted ministers. For many this was an education in itself. They learned more of God's word and more about missions; but of far greater importance than this is the fact that for many this meant a deepening of their spiritual life, and with that deepening a renewed consecration to Him and to the extension of His kingdom. In many of these camps there were revivals of large proportions, where thousands of precious souls found Jesus Christ for the first time. As is well known, missionary consecration depends on the spiritual life, and therefore it is only natural that many should hear the Master's call to the foreign field now for the firlilt time.

We ask the prayers of Christians in other lands for our Church and for these mission candidates, that God Himself may fit them and in His own good time send them out to reap fields that are white to the harvest.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Belgians and the Kongo dition of things, on the ground that the Kongo State is independent. Rev. William Morrison, of Lex- As a matter of fact, however, it is ington, Va., has undertaken a governed from Brussels, and the crusade against the Kongo horrors. king is largely to blame for the He is a member of the American prevailing evils. Presbyterian Mission, and after six years of work at Luebo, on the Wherahiko Rawei Kassai River, about 1,200 miles in the interior of the Kongo State, The editors of this REVIEW feel. from personal observation reluc- compelled at least to suspend judgtantly confirms all the accounts of ment as to the advisability of furthe outrages reported under the ther aid to or cooperation with administration of that miscalled Wherahiko Rawei, who has been "Free State." receiving no little encouragement and pecuniary help in his so-called Mr. Morrison declares that the mission llmong the Maoris of New forced labor exacted by the rubber Zealand, and partly through the monopoly is a virtual slavery, which indirect approval of hi!> work by depopulates villages and drives the this REVIEW. We have received a inhabitants into the forest to escape number of letters from very intellitheir oppressors. The State offi- gent, responsible, and trustworthy cials will not redress these griev- Christians in New Zealand and ances, nor abolish these abuses; elsewhere, whose names we have but through the London press Mr. not yet explicit permission to an- Morrison aroused public attention, nounce, but who have written and the matter was brought up in under no cover of secrecy. In the House of Commons, and a reso- these letters Mr. Rawei is severely lution offered and adopted, declar- criticized as to both the accuracy ing that "the government of the and veracity of his statements, and, Kongo State, having at its incep- in fact, as to his general trustwortion guaranteed to the powers that thiness. the natives should be governed humanely, and that no trading After further sources of informonopoly or privilege should be mation are available, we expect permitted, the House requests the to put before the public a fuller government to confer with the statement of the facts, whatever other signatories of the Berlin they may be; but at present we General Act, in virtue of which feel that at least we are in duty the Kongo State exists, in order bound to caution all parties not that measures may be adopted to to put undue confidence in the abate the prevalent evils." genuineness of Mr. Rawei's mission work. It has been stated that he Mr. Morrison has appealed to is not himself a native Maori, and the American and British ministers that he can show no proper account at Brussels, and the State Depart- of money committed to him for the ment at Washington. The hopes education of Maori children, etc. crea::d by the Kongo Free State He is, we fear, another "free- Conference eighteen years ago lance," irresponsible to any board have been wofully disappointed. of control, and expending money The Belgium government is now at the least very unwisely. waste. endeavoring to disclaim all re- fully. and selfishly. sponsibility for the present con-

The National Drink Dill ment. This law forbids selling or giving opium for use" as a narcot- The national drink bill of the ic" (?) to anybody save a full- United States has nearly doubled blooded Chinaman of full age, and in twenty-two years. The total confines the sales to these to an amount paid for stimulants, as bev- "OpiUIll concessionary" and his erages, in 1002 was $1,370,000,000, "opium dealers," who huy the an advance of $130,000,000 over the monopoly once in three years at average of five years previous. The auction. Druggists, however, may above estimate includes coffee and import direct and sell to anybody tea, as well as distilled and fer- on a physician's prescription, ( ?) of mented liquors. But the showing which sales they are required to is significant and, in our view, keep no record by names. Punish- alarming. ment is fine or imprisonment, with no minimum penalty, so that it A rrominent New York daily may be nominal if public sentiment says: or other influences dispose the judge to leniency. The revenue, Moralists will see in these figures a warn- by way of sweetening the poison, ing against the rapid pace which our people is devoted to education of Filipinos. are setting in business and other affairs The Clerical Union of Manila, in an which induces the use of stimulants, and if $80 cablegram to the Reform Bu- they will compare the statistics of 1901, when reau, through which they appeal to the per capita consumption of alcoholic bev- the American people and the Preserages was 17.9(), with that of 1902, when it ident to defeat the bill, declare it was 19.48 gallons, there will be some force in " would increase consumption," and their argument that the drink bill of the na· is at once "bad rnorals and worse tion Is excessively high. There may be some polit'ics." The bureau has urged little satisfaction to them, however, in the that instead of dealing with the fact that the consumption of spirits was not opium from the "revenue" standso great in 1902 as it was in 1892. The in- point, as Great Britain has done, crease in the past ten years has largely been to its own ~reat dishonor, we should in wine and in beer. It is one of the interest- adopt the Japanese law, which the ing phases of human nature, as shown by world applauds as right and wise, official figures, that panic years, such as prohibiting not only the sale but 1893. saw a much larger consumptian of also the importation. spirits than did years of prosperity. Good In the United States also opium times, when labor is employed and money is needs attention, and here Congress in abundance, stimulates act.ivity in the wine must act. The Bureau of Statisand beer trade, while the consumption of tics shows an increased expenditure spirits mounts high apparently in years of for opium from a quarter of a mildissatisfaction and distress. lion in 1800 to more than a million in 1900. The President has been War on the Opium Traffic asked to bring this alarming in- crease to the attention of the next The use of opium is even more Congress, with a recommendation harmful than the use of alcohol. of legislation like that of Japan so It is, if possible, a more body-and- far as possible. soul destroying poison. No friend Henewed attention is also called, of God or man could fail to work ~hile the opium question is up, to for the putting down of this habit the petition of American missionat home and abroad. Hecently it ary societies, asking that our govhas become a vital subject to Ameri- ernment will initiate diplomatic cans in the Philippines. The International Reform Bureau has brought the opium question in three aspects before the 'Val' Department. The opium monopoly bill was to come up for final passa.ge in the Philippine civil govern-

19031 EDITORIALS

effol't~ to release China from treaty 2. The right and duty of private jUllgment obligation to tolerate the blighting in the interpretation of the Holy Scriptures. opium traffic. 8. The Unity of the Godhead, and the 'rrin- The bureau proposes a world- ity of Persons therein. wide warfare on the opium traffic, in the hope that it can be buried 4. The utter depravity of human nature in b<lside the slave-traffic in the limbo eonsequence of the fan of crimes against civilizatioll. 5. The incarnation of the Son of God, His Ideas from John Wesley work of atonement for sinners of mankind, and His mediatorJal intercession and reign. John 1Vesley, at 24, wrote: "Leis- • 6. The justification of the sinner by faith ure and I have taken leave of each alone. other. I propose to be busy as long as I live if my health is so long in- 7. The work of the Holy Spirit in the con dulged me." Three years later he version and sanctification of the sinner. added: "There are many truths it is not worth while to know. I look 8. The immortality of the soul, the resurupon all the world as my parish; rection of the body, the judgment of the therefore I mean that, in whatever world by our Lord Jesus Christ, with the part of it I am, I judge it meet, eternal blessedness of the righteous, and the right, and my bounden duty to de- eternal punishment of the wickert. clare unto all that are willing to hear the glad tidings of salvation. 9. The Divine institution of a Christian ministry, and the brotherhood of all true he- Be sure to make accommoda- Iievers in Christ. tion for the poor. They are God's building materials in the erecting A Converted Rabbi Gone of His Church. The rich make good scaffolding but bad materials•… Rev. John Moses Eppstein, an The best of all is, God is with us." account of whose conversion ap- An Evangelization Society pears in this number, died in Bris· The annual report of the Evangelization Society of London, Eng- tol, England, in April. For 46 land, is published, and shows grand years he was a missionary of the work done on old Gospel lines. London Jews Society, and at the The Evangelists number 264. time of his death was superin- They preach the Gospel simply, heartily and. as results show, ef- tendent of the Wanderers' Home fectively. A total of 1,212 places at Bristol, England. The Jewish have been snpplied with preaching Missionary Intelligence says of during the year, including 50 summer tents; the money received him: from all sources, £12,011; total meetings, 21,000;' estimated at· The society never had a more tendances, about 2,000,000; average sincere convert, or a more earnest, cost of a meeting, about 11s. ($2.75). able, and gifted missionary than This seems to us a very good show' our brother who has recently ing for a year's work. It is refresh· passed away. His spiritual chiling to see how this society keeps dren are to be found in every quarclose to the old Gospel. Here is its ter of the globe, he having baptized basis: as many as 262 converts during his career as a missionary in both East 1. The Divine inspiration, authority, and and West. During the last few sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures. months of weariness and suffering, Mr. Eppstein still gave attention to the work of the mission, and superintended a wonderful corre- spondence with rabbis in Russia. He was kept in perfect peace, and stated to the writer, who visited him shortly before his death, that he was the happiest man in the world 1 Mr. Eppstein was known to the editor personally. He nearly for- feited his life when he became a follower of Christ. One of his near relatives attempted his assassina- tion, and followed him for that

purpose, but was induced to exam- 1871 before the Baptist Missionary ine into the claims of Christ, and Society in London, we republished, himself became a disciple. with modifications by its distin- guished author, in the July num- Rev. Joseph Angus ber of this REVIEW, 1892. Our readers will do well to peruse it Another one of the band of pro- again. found and reverend scholars to whom we owe the Revised Version Result of the Haystack Meeting of the New Testament is broken by the recent death of the Rev. Joseph In America how remarkable the Angus, D.D., of London, at the ripe stride since that Haystack meeting age of eighty-six. He had been for ill 1806, when Samuel J. Mills pronearly forty years Principal of Re- posed to his three fellows that they gent's Park College, which owes should undertake to send the Gosmuch of its great prosperity to his pel to the heathen. Two years zealous labors, and was the presi- after he and others drew up the dent of the Baptist Union so long constitution of a society that was ago as 1865. He was also one of "to effect in the person of its memthe first elected members of the bers a mission to the heathen." London School Board in 1870. Born But so unpopular was the project at Bolam, near Morpeth, in 1816, that it was drawn up in cypher, so Dr. Angus was educated at King's that no one who accidentally saw College, London, and Edinburgh it could find in it food for satire. University. The Baptist denomi- What a beginning for the work of nation loses in him a great teacher, missions in the new republic beand English non-conformity one of neath the sunset! And now behold the most valiant of its members. the churches of America, all moving in line of battle with thousands But not least among all his of missionaries, and in every land! claims to the perpetual gratitude of the Church of God is found in A Helpful Autobiography his lifelong advocacy of foreign missions. It will be remembered The autobiography of Charles G. that he was, so far as we know, Finney should have a large number the first to suggest that the world of readers. MI'. Finney's ruling might be evangelized within one passion was the winning of souls, generation. He suggested a prac- and the publishers feel that vast ticable plan-that the Church good might be accomplished by should send out one in every hun- awakening a new interest in this dred of her membership, and that book among Christians. One lady by the tithe systern sufficient money has undertaken to gather funds to would be furnished to support this send copies to students in the great band of workers, and that by graduating classes of the theologidistricting off the unevangelized cal seminaries for years back, and population and by a proper distribu- over 15,000 have been thus sent altion of laborers, every soul on earth ready. We have long felt the might easily hear the Gospel, before power of this book, which has few forty years-the average life of a equals in its line, and would gladly generation-had passed. His mem- send out a million copies. We orable sermon on "Apostolic Mis- wish every missionary could read sions; or, the Gospel for Every it. (A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Creature," originally delivered in $1.25.)

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY WILLIAM BUTLER, THE FOUNDER OF Two MIS- will be inspired by the worth of SIONS OF THE MErHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. By His Daughter. With an In- his achievements. The story troduction hy Bishop C. C. McCabe. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New abounds in the rpmance of Divine York; JenniDgs & Pye, CiDcinatti. providence. ** Rev. William Butler, D.D., ac- THE PROGRAMME OF THE JESUITS. By W. complished what rarely comes to Blair Neatby. Hodder & Stoughton, one man-the distinguished honor London. 1903.

of being the founder of two impor- It is easy to deal in adjectives, tant missions: that of the Method- and call any book "remarkable."- ist Episcopal Church in India, and But within these 200 pages we have of the one in Mexico. The greater found packed a fulness and variety work, by far, was that of starting of information on. the subject the work of his Church in India, treated which it will be hard to under the wise direction of the find anywhere else within the same greatest missionary secretary of space. "The Jesuits," by Grie- Methodism, John P. Durbin, D.D., singer, is a great book, but it takes and of the inimitable Alexander probably nearly twenty times the Duff, D.D., then at the head of space Mr. Neatby uses to tell us Free Church College at Calcutta. essentially the same story. Every In many respects Butler was the man who means to be qualified peer of either of his counselors. In to meet present-day problems in starting the Mexican mission he practical life will need to study had the personal companionship Walsh's "Secret History of the and advice of the far-seeing and Oxford Movement," Robertson's brilliant genius, the late Bishop "Catholic Church in Italy," and Gilbert Haven. Butler built what this marvelously condensed and probably Haven could not have clear statement of the Jesuit done. He brought his long and va- program, and the amazing success ried experience as a pathfinder in with which it is being carried out.

India to the less complicated task LOMAI OF LENAKEL. By Frank H. L. Paton. in Mexico, and was a competent Illustrated. 8vo, 336 pp. $1.50, net. master of the situation from start Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

to finish in "founding" the mis- The life storyof Lenakel is one of sion. The outline of the story in exceeding interest, but we regret to each case has been given by the say is very much handicapped by loving hand of his daughter, who being too long drawn out. The became familiar from infancy with book gives an excellent idea of the the great work her father accom- life of the missionaries in the New plished in India, and who accom- Hebrides, and of the character and panied him when he came to the conditions, the trials and triumphs, lesser but mtensely interesting and of their pioneer work on Tanna; important work in Mexico. She but the author and editor have ad- was well furnished to seize and mitted too much that is not of sketch the salient points of her general interest. Few except the father's character and deeds, and author and his family care for a she has done her work well in this detailed account of each storm he biographical sketch of him. In the encountered at sea, or for little halo which surrounds missionary personal family matters and details heroes, as the years go on, William of every-day life that have found a Butler will stand out as among the place in the story of this native foremost, and other generations Christian hero. If the work were

condensed by one-half it would for Sunday-schools and young peomake an unusually fascinating mis- ples'libraries. No one will regret sionary book. As it is, there are the time spent in reading it. * sections which well repay one for reading the whole, which make ex- WINTER INDIA. By Eliza Ruhamah Scidmore. cellent passages for missionary Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. $2.00. The readings, and furnish material for Century Company, New York. 1903. sermons and addresses. Mrs. Scidmore has already writ- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By ten hastily prepared books of travel William Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, on Japan. Java, and China. The 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. book has been, perhaps, justly criti- 1903. cized as without serious purpose or aim, written only for extension of This is an entertaining but unre- the entertainment which seems to have been the exuberant personal liable record by a newspaper man experience of the author in a rapid run, kodak in hand, to collect the who made a jouruey through Tur- materialfor this literary menu. But whoever reads this volume for enkey, Bulgaria, Servia, Bosnia, and tertainment ought to find that, and morp. The very involuted sentences Greece, as correspondent of the seem burdell':Jd with cyclopedic statements of facts, woven together Chicago Record-Herald. In the in strenuous sketches, with a snap- shot breathlessness, as if the author style of the newspaper reporter, were panting to tell everything all at once. he gives graphic descriptions of life She says she went to India to unin these lands as he saw it. The derstand Kipling and l'ead Kipling to understand India. We hope she information on political and finan- understands Kipling better than she does India. The constituency cial lines seems based on reliable she wrote for was that to which Kip- ling catered-chiefly colonial Engresources, but must be taken with lish folk. The items relating defi- nitely to missions are very few caution. The aim of the writer but not unfriendly. She realizes more than ever before, she says, appears to have been to tell all he "what an appalling task confronts the missionaries," and thinks that heard and saw, without sufficient generations of bigoted Hindus must pass before "any change can regard for the real facts. Twenty- be hoped for." She is sane enough to realize that a century of British nine full-page illustrations attract- rule must contend against twenty- five centuries of superstitious pracively help one to comprehend the tises; and she is, at least, optimist enough to recall that Gautama won situation. There is one chapter on these same people from their idola- try and caste creed through eight Robert College and one on the hundred years, which, if not analy- tically correct, shows that she, Miss Stone incident. It is timely after all, does not despair of the in view of the present disturbances Christianization of India. * * in Macedonia and Bulgaria and Servia, and we wish we could more heartily commend it. ** LIANG-FROM CHINA. By Mrs. A. C. Murdock. 16mo, 78 pp. 35c. Cumberland Presby· terian Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1903.

This is one of the best short stories we have seen to give an idea of the life and character of a Chinese child widow. It is brief and interesting and informing. To our mind, the second portion, relating to the heroine's experiences in America, is not so good, and the whole would have been improved by continuing the story iu the first person. Some points in the plot seem improbable, but, as a whole, it makes an unusually good book

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Tacoma, and Port Townsend, Interest in It is cheering to Washington. Missions note the increased During the year ending March Increasing space nowadays al- 31, 1903, the society has sent out lotted to missionary 319 loan libraries, of which 116 were matters by the religious press. As new, and 203 were refitted and rea notable example, a recent issue shipped. The whole number of of the Christian Work and Evan- new libraries sent out is 11,018, an«i gelist filled three entire pages with the reshipments of the same, 13,274, "News from the Missionary Field, making in the aggregate, 24,292. by Eugene R. Smith, late editor of The number of volumes in these lithe Gospel in All Lands." braries, 595,322, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment Methodist It appears that of to 425;498 men. The number of li- Growth in the the net increase of braries placed on United States Foreign Field the Methodist Epis- naval vessels and in United States hospitals up to date is 1,073, con- copal Church in full taining 39,209 volumes, and these members and probationers; have been accessible to 127, 913 men. amounting to over 50,000, a full fourth, or 12,899, is found in heathen What the The total issues of lands. In Bombay Conference, Bible Society the American Bible more than 10 Christians added for Did Last Year Society for the year every day of 1902; in Northwest India Conference, nearly 8; in Ma- just closed, at home laysia, including the Philippines, and abroad, were 1,193,558, an inmore than 4; in Korea, the newest crease of 269,767 over those of last of foreign missions, 3. In aJI India year. Of these, 734,649 were disthe net increase was 25 every day. tributed in the United States, counting Porto Rico and Hawaii, Work for At the end of sev- but omitting the Philippine Islands. The issues in foreign lands amount Sailors enty-five years of to 1,258,909, or 221,873 increase over the previous year. Of these issues, service for sea-far- 993,454 were from the Bible House in New York, and 1,000,104 from ing men, the American Seamen's the society's agencies abroad, being printed on mission presses in China, Friend Society is able to report Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey. The total issues in eighty-seven that last year its chaplains and years amount to 72,670,783 copies.

missionaries have labored in Den- mark and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki, and Kobe, Japan; Val- A Splendid At a recent gather- paraiso, Chile; Buenos Ayres and Quaker Record ing in the First Rosario, Argentine Republic; Mon- Friends' Church, in tevideo, Uruguay; Manila, P. I.; Cleveland, to say farewell to 3 mis- in Gloucester, Mass., in New York sionaries ready to set forth for East City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- Africa to join others dispatched a folk, Hampton Roads, and Newport . year ago, it was stated that this News, Wilmington, Charleston, organization had sent 43 of its Savannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pen- . members to foreign lands in its sacola, New Orleans; in Astoria comparatively brief life, and the and Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Friends' J3ible Institute, which is

connected with the church, had less than one-half the entire popusent 200 to the foreign field-to lation are of Protestant affiliation. Africa, India, China, Jamaica, South America, and the islands of The Protestant denominations of the sea. Chicago have only 8 per cent. of the population-160,000 in 2,000,000. What One :Madam "Vn, wife of Thirty-three per cent. of 600,000 Chinese Woman the Chinese minis- foreign-born population hav~ b~en but slightly touched by Protestant Learned in tel' recently recalled Christianity. America to China, went back with unbound feet. According to Rev. D. W. "'Tal_ dron, city missionary, in 1900 72.2 Her residence in this country so per cent. of the population of Bosconvinced her of the superiority of ton was of foreign parent,age. Mr. natural feet that she willingly en- Robert Woods, an authority on dured the pain necessary to regain social settlement work in Boston, their normal shape. The toes that says that the North End has ceased had been pressed back to the heels, to be English-speaking. It is Italand kept tightly bandaged all the ian and Russian. time, were gradually allowed to assum~ the natural position, u,ntil Our Jewish No less than 214,041 finally the bandages were removed Fellow Citizens Jews landed upon entirely, and she could walk with ease. She said, in speaking of her our shores between feet: 1899 and May 1 of this year, and more than 75,000 at the port of New My feet are quite big now. But York in the year preceding May 1, I do not care, for I am not in sym- 1903. According to conservative espathy with the little-foot practise timates, there are 1,250,000 Jews in in my country. It is unnatural, the United States, and according to and deprives a woman of so much Joseph Jacobs, the Jews of Greater that is beautiful and useful in life. New York number over 600,000, or 16.5 per cent. of the entire popula- She also said: tion, while in Manhattan Borough they number 500,000, or 27 per cent. There are many American cus- The number of Christian workers toms which I like and shall intro- among them is but 139, of whom duce in China. The Chinese women 58 are found in Greater New York. are eager to take their places in life along with the women of other Congrete illustrations of the nations, and I hope it will not be large Jewish element in the United long before they will be given a States may he found in the facts reasonable amount of freedom. that there were 2,000 Jewish sol- diers in th€ Spanish-American war; The Need of No phase of home there are 6 Yiddish theaters in City Missions missions is more the country; 72 Jewish periodicals are published, and gifts to Jewish important or more denominations last year amounted exigent than that connected with to more than $1,000,000. our great cities, with their rapid growth and the up-town movement The At a meeting held of the churches and the astounding influx of foreign population. Anglo-American in New York, Take these three cases as specimens. Three-fourths of the popu- Mission to the March 13, 1903, of lation of New York is foreign born or of foreign parentage; 2,200,000 Jews the American Misof the entire population of 4,000,000, or slightly over one-half, have no sion to the Jews, affiliation with any Christian body; it was voted to change the name of that organization to the Anglo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

American Board of Missions to the dence, R. I., heard the writer say Jews. William Cowper Conant in an address that for every $100 was elected secretary. The president is the Rev. David James Bur- gold we could build a church in rell, D.D. This mission has labored Mexico, and asked if the missionthrough its missionary, Herman ary meant "just what he said." Warszawiak, at 424 Grand Street, On being assured that he did, he since October 10, 1897, but this station was closed April 30, 1903, and forwarded the $100 to the mission since that time Mr. Warszawiak rooms, and in due time the money has started an independent mission came and a church also, worth, at 2 Suffolk Street, New York, under his own control and responsi- with land, not less than $1,200 bility. The Anglo-American Board Mexican currency. How is it done? do not wish to found another strug- First, the $100 gold produced about gling mission in New York, but . $250, Mexican currency, and the will endeavor to unite the friends of Israel to raise a fund to estab- land was donated by a venerable lish "a Hebrew Christian Insti- Mexican recently led" from darktute" for evangelistic and philanthropic work. ness to light." Then the small flock was called together, and the We do not endorse Mr. Warsza- matter presented to them by the wiak, but give the above statements from Salvation as a matter presiding elder. Under the enthuof record. siasm created by the two facts above stated, all the stone needed for foundations was brought to the lot by willing hands, the sun-dried brick were secured in the same way, and the rafters for the roof were brought from the forests without cost to us. The money given by Brother Shaw was somewhat aug- mented by small offerings from the members of the congregation and their fdends.

Alaska as a Rev. S. H. Young, Polyglot Saints Bishop Joyce, re- Mission Field Presbyterian mis- in c e n t 1y returned sionary in Alaska, writes in the Interior of the new South America from an episcopal openings in that region through the discovery of rich gold diggings, visitation to the and makes an earnest appeal for money wherewith to construct and " Neglected Oontinent," tells of a maintain both churches and hospitals, including supplies of cots, conference he attended in Rosario, bedding, sick-foods, and all equipments for 50 bed… He also names Argentina, at which" testimonies" one stalwart soul, Rev. Dr. Koonce, who set out in early February, were given in one service in these dragging his own sled, on a thirteen days' journey to Cheena, where he several languages-English, Spansecured lots for a church and hospital, built a cabin with his own ish, Italian, French, German, and hands, in which both could be temporarily housed, and secured a Flemish, while the Doxology was promise from the miners to erect a suitable hospital. sung in them all.

What '100 Did Says Rev. J. W. What a Hindu Not long since, in in Mexico Butler in World- Wide Missions: Coolie Did Missions Blatt, ap- During our last visit to the United in Surinam peared an article on States Mr. Edward Shaw, of Provi- the Dutch mission work among the coolies of Surinam.

The translation of this article says: In 1897 the Lord brought a man to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. Thisman was born in the neighborhood of Bareilly, North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sundav-school of the Methodist minister' Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Benares to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name

of the American president, Abra- number. No missionary society's ham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to request to print and publish a prop- Demerara as nurse on a coolie ves- erly authenticated version in a new tongue has ever been refused. sel, and became superintendent on The society has now 745 colpora plantation. From the very begin- teurs, who sold last year over 1,400,- 000 copies, and 620 Bible women. ning he was interested in his heath- If this society had not existed, many denominational versions en countrymen, taught them read- might have been issued. It has ing and writing, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877. the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

The" Methodist minister ButIer" brought together the best scholars mentioned was Dr. William But- and linguists in the different lan- ler, the founder of the Methodist guage areas, irrespective of sect or Episcopal missions in India.-In- country, and its versions are, there- dian Witness. fore, accepted and us')d by all the EUROPE missions of Protestant Christen- dom. Church Mis- The last annual re- sionary Society port of this society J. Hudson At the annual meet- to Date is full of interest, Taylor Retires ing of the China and these figures from the China Inland Mission in Inland Mission London a letter are full of cheer. The total receipts for the last year were £353,- was read from J. 163-the largest income of any year Hudson Taylor, stating that he was except those which benefited by the obliged to retire from the work on Centenary Fund. The income was account of his health. He says: £100,000 more than the income of With the concurrence of our 10 years ago. The society has now mission councils in China, America, 422 ordained and 149 lay missionaries, besides 375 wives and 382 and Australia, I have, after consulother women, making a total of 1,328 European representatives. tation with Mr. Howard and the There were also 378 native clergy home council, requested Mr. Haste and 7,673 native lay. teachers. The to altoget,her relieve me from the native Christian adherents numbered 301,096, and the native com- work of general director, and Mr. municants, 81,553. During the year Sloan has become assistant home there had been 21,298 baptisms. director. r feel very thankful to The Bible How indispensable God that, when r am no longer able Society's Work Bible societies are to bear the responsibility, He has for Missions to missions appears in these statements given great unanimity of feeling, and experienced help for the future relating to the .British and Foreign Bible Society, which has issued the carrying on of the work. r have Word entire or in portions ill 367 different languages. The· Church every reason to believe that all the Missionary Society use 90 of these various departments will be carried translations; the Society for the on prayerfully and wisely. If spared to see the autumn of the present year, r shall look back on fifty years since I sailed from Liver- pool to China, with grateful ac- knowledgment for all the way God has led me and for His sustain- ing and providing bounty, and be able to testify that in no good thing that He has ever led me from His Word to expect has He failed me.

Propagation of the Gospel, 60; the Barbican The fourteenth an· various Presbyterian missions, 60; Mission to niversary of this the London Missionary Society, 40; the Jews mission was held and Wesleyan missions, 40. The May 14th. The versions in Africa alone are 81 in president, Prebendary Webb-Pep.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

loe, presided, and a large number the Zambesi is a sister of our late of prominent Hebrew-Christian secretary of the French Conference. and Gentile workers among the One of our minister's sons is now Jews were present. The secretary, preparing for the mission field, Prediger C. T. Lipshytz, was able presumably the Kongo, while a to report progress in every depart- Breton, converted in the Channel ment of the work. The Convert's Islands, labored as Methodist min- Home has been' removed from ister for some years among the Walthamstow to Mitcham, and 44 French Canadians." inquirers and converts have re- ceived hospitality during the year. German Mis- There are 18 Prot- The staff of workers has been in- sions in German estant and 12 Ro- creased, an additional lady worker having been engaged for work Protectorates man Catholic socie- among women and children. The ties at work in the total income of 1902 was about $9,400, 8 converts were baptized German protectorates, most of immediately before the annual which have their domicil in Ger- meeting, 5 men and 3 children, many. The above 30 societies supwhose .father had been baptized port 429 ordained European mis- some years ago. sionaries, 225 lay brothers, and 182 sisters. Wives of missionaries are French Protestants and MiS5ions.- not included in these figures. The record of the Evangelical Mis- The financial contributions made sionary Society of Paris, which is through missions to the protectorthe societyof Protestants inFrance, ates can not be given with accuduring the last decade is very com- racy, because the expenditure can mendable. In all France there are not always be exactly apportioned; about 600,000 Protestants, and dur- but so far as can be ascertained, it ing the past ten years their foreign amounts to 4,000,000 marks yearly missionaries have increased from (£200,000), apart from what is spent 37 to 97, and their annual income upon the training of missionaries from $65,000 to $225,000. and upon home administration. The protectorates contain 1,278 Missionary Zeal lVork and Workers mission schools (900 Protestant and of French (English Wesleyan) 3i8 Roman Catholic), with 47,600 Methodists says:" rt is inter- scholars in all gradations of prog- esting and gratify- ress, among which the manual in- struction classes of the Basel Soing to note the extent to which our ciety deserve special mention. French Church is missionary. Besides maintaining its own mission Hopeful Signs The following signs among the Kab;vles (the aboriginal in Italian are given by D. race of North Africa), our little Missions G. Whittinghill, of French Methodist work has fur- the Southern Bap: nished workers for various parts of the mission field. Within the last tist Mission, as promises of success few years it has given a minister in mission work in Italy: to Haiti, another to Dahomey, another to the Loyalty Islands in 1. A growing spirit of liberality the South Seas. The Rev. T. H. and religious toleration seems to Groves, at present laboring at Bula- characterize the people of Italy. wayo, was brought out at Bologne- Education is becoming more unisur-Mer by the Rev. J. Gaskin, versal every day, newspapers are while one of the lady workers in more largely circulated, ·the spirit of inquiry is more evident. Men a,nd women come to our Protestant churches and listen with respectful

attention. They read our Bibles In addition to these, there are 3 and religious literature, and in other .ways show signs of friendli- theological schools, several weekly ness to the Gospel. and monthly nEwspapers, 2 pub- 2. The present hostile attitude of the Catholic hierarchy toward the lishing houses, tract societies, and government. This has driven many of the best and more patriotic citi- a number of private enterprises, zens to a point where the Church fails to influence them. This pre- all of which are being used of God carious state of affairs is advan- tageous to Protestants who are for the evangelization of Italy. loyal to the government and have no political designs to foster, Italy and The Mate Murri, an but are seeking only, with God's help, the salvation of the people. Romanism Italian priest, re- _ 3. The Roman Church, with the approval of the pope, has reeently cently delivered put into circulation an Italian translation of Acts, John, and at San Marino, that most ancient other parts of the New Testament for the use of the people. There European home of liberty, before are millions of Catholics who know practically nothing of the Bible, an audience of Christian Demoand this translation, tho faulty and fragmentary, will be the means of crats, a profoundly interesting enlightening many in reference to the work of Ohrist. Already more and important discourse on than 200,000 copies have been put into circulation. Christianity and Liberty. In the 4. An article, emanating from course of it he speaks also of the the Vatican, has recently appeared in several of our daily papers, call- necessity of recovering for Italy a ing attention to the rapid progress of Protestantism in Italy, and clearer apprehension of the Gospel. especially in Rome. As a consequence, a committee, consisting of He says (translated into French in 5 cardinals, has been appointed by the pope to consider our work, and the Revue Chl'etienne): to see what could be done to destr(lY or hinder mission work in Heirs of eighteen centuries of Italy. On the contrary, this pro- history, we demand for Catholicism posed inquiry will rather work for and for the Church a great deliverthe furtherance of the Gospel, for ance. These Divine things, the it will not only recognize Protes- Gospel and the society of believers, tantism as a religious force, but it have, however, not been able with will bring our work to the notice impunity to traverse so long It and consideration of the public. course of development and of human activities III the midst of 5. Another hopeful sign is the which they found themselves. Alwork being done daily by the 6 de- ways the same in themselves, givnominations and the British and ers of liberty, generous for who- Foreign Bible Society in preaching ever approached them and tasted and dh~tributing the Word of God. their Divine substance, they suffer in us, in our changing human insti- tutions and habitudes; in all that which we have added to them and in that which we have in part sub- stituted for them and afterward venerated and adored as if this made a part of them: semi-pagan customs revarnished; periodical conceptions of Roman law; philo- sophical and theological ideas elaborated in our schools; monastic institutions fatally degenerated with time, and incapable of renew- ing their youth; political systems, views, sympathies; human advan- tages and priveleges which are dear to us, and which it is hard for us to renounce; antiquated deposits, encumbered with old systems and old social elaborations; outward observances, good and important only when animated by a spirit of truth and of goodness; illusions which covered things unknown with the wing of the supernatural

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abstract categorie!j, which kill, like the more direct preaching of the the letter of the law, a baggage of Gospel. Many of the influential innumerable superfluities. Persians in the town, from the gov- ernor down, profess sympathy with Let us return to the GOSPfill. Let the work done at the hospital, and us-·oh, let usI-set free Christian- in some cases practically help to ity, almost concealed and covered support it. Thus the barrier of overi n the life of our people; let us prejudice is broken down and an restore it to itself and to us the Di- excellent opportunity given for vine beauty of its features, in the making known the message of salwarmth of its pure and spiritual vation. The Persians, for the most flame. How deeply men and we part, appreciate fully the benefits ourselves would be astonished in of Western medical science, but recognizing it such, as it has ap- they are often prevented, by their peared to us in the purest and most native customs and the restrictions happy moments of our inward life, imposed upon them by their religand with what new' energy should ion from taking advantage of it. we not learn to love it arid apply Pl1tients often seek the advice of it! the medical missionary, and they are told what to do, and perhaps We need hardly say that the medicine is given them to take; but when they get home they proceed pope has solemnly raised his voice to 'tell their beads.' If the beads come out a certain way the treatagainst the whole of this admirable ment prescribed is carried out; if not, they throw out the medicine discourse, and against all the ten- and consult one of their own native hakims, or perhaps they will wait dencies of its author. a few days and 'tell their beads' again. I remember one man who Jewish Converts According to sta- promised to come to the hospital in Hungal')" tistics published on a certain day to have an opera- by the Hungarian tion performed on his eye. Prepar- ations were made, but the patient government, 2,158 Jews separated did not turn up; the beads had themselves from the Jewish com- not come out right. The same munities in Hungary during the thing happened a second time. But last six years. Of these, 1,430joined he tried them again, and the third the Roman Catholic Church, 77 the time they came out right, and he Greek Catholic, 35 the Greek Ortho- allowed the treatment to be carried dox, 188 the Evangelical Lutheran, out. "-Mercy and Truth. 417 the Evangelical Reformed, and 11 the Unitarian. During the same The Plague Bubonic plague has six years 363 Roman Catholics be- in India been steadily ad· came Jews. Altho it does not ap- vancing all winter pear from the report wheiher these .were in part such as had left the and spring, and is now at its high- Jewish faith and later reunited, est point, altho, on the whole, not none familiar with the so-called quite so virulent as last year. Acconversions of European Jews to cording to the lastest report more Roman or Greek Catholicism can than 550 were dying every day in doubt that probably the majority the Gujranwala district, and perwere backsliders. haps half as many in the Sialkot ASIA district. But, strange to say, cities Medical Missions Dr. Day, a C. M. S.

in Persia m iss ion a l' y in Yezd, in a letter written shortly before he was com- pelled through ill health to return home, said: "The work in Y ezd is a striking illustratmn of the medi- cal mission preparing the way for

in the Punjab are this year com- Again, Missions Dr. Josiah Oldfield, paratively free. It is publishad a "Failure" of the Royal Col- that there were, in 1897, 56,000 re- lege of Surgeons, corded deaths from plague in India; has been on a jaunt to India, and in 1898, 118,000; in 1899, 135,000; while there held "friendly inter- in 1900, 193,000; in 1901, 274,000; course with not a few persons of in 1902, 577,000; and during the high caste," "was at home in their first three months of 1903, 331,000. houses anywhere," and "lived al- Industrial The In d u s t l' i a I most as a Brahman lives." From Missionaries Evangelical Mis – these witnesses he learned that Wanted sion of Northern "thl') influence of Christianity is Jndia calls for 6 lay nil" in that land. This is how the missionaries to conduct industrial evangelists conie short and trans- departments for working leather, gress: tanning, printing, dairy, canning, We always bathe before we eat; your missionaries do not consider and glass. Consecrated Christian it essential. We always change our clothes and put on a clean garexpert workmen are asked for, and ment to eat in; your missionaries donot mind sitting down to dinner those interested may write to Rev. in the clothes in which thev have walked the streets. We ailow no J. C. Lawson, care of The Chris- dead body to touch our hands; your missionaries do not scruple to put tian Herald, Bible House, New them within their lips, and your missionaries are corrupting our York. This is a very important young men by trying to teach that the spirit of humaneness is unimline of missionary work, and if portant, that the sanctity of life is a chimera, and that animals may rightly conducted will .be a most be slaughtered and eaten, wholly regardless of their sufferings, so efficient means of establishing the long only as the appetite of man is pampered. Your St. Paul said that Kingdom of God in India. he would not eat flesh or drink wine if thereby he made his brothel' to Women's Dress In her "Mosaics offend; but your missionaries have a lower standard, and altho they in India from India" Mrs. know that thereby they offend our religiuus sense, they go on killing Margaret B. Den- and eating and drinking things which revolt to our ideas of right ning gives a description of the Bom- and wrong.

bay Sorosis Club: Another Blow In May last a Ma- The Hindu women were attired at Caste hal', by name Govin a tasteful and costly manner, but their garments were of sobel' in d y a Mokindya, hues. Their head-ornaments of gold were massive and beautiful, was charged with having corrupted the hail' being drawn smoothly back into a knot and fastened by the water of a public spring in these gold medalions. The Mohammedans wore rich costumes Jamkhed, near Ahmednagar. The and fine ornaments, and were distinguished by embroidered turbans; stream was used by high-caste peobut the brilliancy and light of the company came from the soft and ple for drinking purposes, and the shimmering silks of the Parsee ladies-white, rich red, peach, pink, offense of the Mahar consisted in blue, pale yellows, and lovely tints of light green blending and ming- having drawn water from it, altho ling in kaleidoscopic fashion. These graceful garments were trimmed for this he used an iron bucket, with gold and silver braid, rich lace, and bands of embroidered rib- which is a clean vessel. The bon. The necklaces, bracelets, and, in the case of the Hindus, the nose- second-class magistrate, Mr. Bapu jewels and anklets, made a soft tinkling noise as their owners Hari Godpole, convicted the Mahar, moved about. It was an Arabian Nights scene. and fined him 8 rupees. But Mr.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

R. A. Lamb, the district magistrate til a rear attack is made ufon that of Ahmednagar, thought the con- in which the whole socia system viction unjustifiable, as the water of the spring was in no way ren- of the country is imbedded-the dered unclean or impure for drink- zenana.-London Christian. ing purposes, and he referred the matter to the Bombay High Court. Good Doctrine Mr. Mackenzie, of On Julyl 7th the High Court quashed the conviction and sentence, and from a Hakkaland, heard directed the fine to be repaid. Christian from a Hakka licen- Chinaman tiate, who is now under call to the Singapore Chinese church, an in- The Hindu There are abo u t teresting application of a New Tes- Idea of 5,500,000 men in In- tament counsel of perfection-St.

Sanctity dia who have given Paul's Christian ideal, "full-grown"

up all earthly em- manhood. After speaking of what ployment, who live apart as ascet- that means for an individual ics, and spend their time in roaming Christian, he went on to tell what, around the country asreligiousmen- in his judgment, it demands of a dicants. These people are, in the church. No church, he said, was main, doubtless possessed of the progressing toward' manhood laudable ambition to be holy and to which was not steadily aiming at prepare themselves for union with self-support. He would refuse to Brahm. And yet, as a matter of call them "men," he told his Chi- fact, they are the most pestilential nese Christian hearers, 'until they in their morals of all the people of were maintaining their own pastor the land. Many of them, at the and their own Christian school'

same time, both regard themselves without foreign support.

and are regarded by their corelig- Gathering in A missionary in the Devils Honan relates the ionists as the acme of piety. strange doings he Nevertheless, they daily trample once witnessed as follows: "When we entered the yamen (magisunder foot every command of the trate's) gate, the yard was full of men dressed up in masquerade cosdecalog. DR. J. P. JONES. tumes and strutting around on stilts. Some had false-faces on, Mission The Bishop of W 01'- others had their faces painted all sorts of colors. I was told these Women in cester has struck a men were going out for a lark; but they were not, they were hired to India true note in assert- dress and act this way to assist in the worship of Ch'eng Hwang, and ing the great im- they very soon left the yard to join the celebrations out on the streets. portance of women's work in the As I left the yamen gate again, who should I see but Ch'eng Hwang mission field. After commenting himself! Riding in a sedan-chair, with glass windows and brtilliant upon the striking change in public get-up, carried by eight horses, and he himself sitting bolt upright, opinion in i>egard to this develop- with eyes wide open, the figure of a man, a god made with hands I ment, he said at a recent meeting: And this is the 'thiug' which this It is now generally perceived that there can be nothing of more transcendental importance than the development of women's work. The whole possibility of the Christian religion taking hold of such a country as India depends on getting at the hearts of the women, and that depends upon women workers. . . . The progress of religion depends on what is going on in the hearts and minds of the women, and nowhere more so than in India; and the advance of Chris- tianity there will be very slow un-

proud city turns out to honor, Christians, get up every morning bringing their worship and their a half an hour earlier than reprayers, forming processions, beat- quired in order to have time for ing drums, and blowing horns, personal Bible study and prayer. escorting him outside the city gate This is a voluntary movement, and, to a certain temple whic4 he visits, it is felt that the boys are beginand there 'gathers in the devils,' ning to measnre their conduct by keeping them within bounds till Christian standards. Over 10 of the harvests are all gathered, when them have already applied for he will come out again and liberate baptism. them for the winter months, when the devils can do very little harm. A New A missionary, writ- When the sun sets the officials come out in all their finery to meet Chinese Name ing in Faithful Wit- Oh'eng Hwang and escort him back to his temple in the city, and there for Christians ness, says: "The he rests till he is carried out again." Chinese name for Christians in our dialect is Ki-Tok- tu; which means' aOhristdisciple'; but quite a new name has been The Brighter At least 2 mis- made for us by Oonfucian Chinese.

Side of sionaries in China An influential native paper-a Things Chinese of ability and large strenuous supporter of Oonfucian- experience, Dr. ism, in a sort of religious resume Griffith John and Rev. W. S. of a historical kind, uses these Ament, are full of hope and cour- words: 'Confucius indeed did not age as touching the future of that found any separate religion; only vast and populous empire. The when Tauism and Buddhism came former said in a recent address: in to divide.the field with his teach- The Ohurch of God of abont 300 ings it became necessary to desigmembers, which I found on my nate his followers as the Religion arrival in China in 1885, has grown into a Ohurch of 100,000 communi- of the Learned. Since then the cants at least. Ere long these will Disciples of the Ya Family have become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on, come in like a flood and have addl d with accelerated speed, till the another religion which they call Christian church shall have become a mighty factor among the forces "The Blessed News."'"

which shape the national life, and AFRICA the principles of the Christian The Africa of In the first edition religion shall dominate the land. In the Ohurch of the present we Our Fathers of the Encyclopedia have the pledge and promise of the Britannica, which Church that is to be. With all its weakness and imperfections, it is appeared in 1768, it was stated: the grandest thing in China to day. The prevailing reHgions here are Mahometanism and Paganism. Chinese Boys The boys' boarding- Ohristianity only takes place (sic) among the Abyssinians and Euro- and school in Ningpo, pean settlements. The government of Africa is in general despotic, Bible Study Central Chi n a, and the inhabitants black!

which last year had Good News At Asyut, situated from Egypt about half way beonly 12 hoys in the academy, this tween Cairo and the year registers 43. Of these about First Cataract, the United Presby- terians have a mission, with a olle-fifth are the children of the flourishing school of 500 pupils among the means of grace. In a gentry. One of these boys recently recent revival 112 volunteered for started a movement for Bible study, and all these sons of the gentry, as weI! as the children of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

missionary work. One of the col- party, Dr. Walter Miller, obtained lege students, a Greek, receiving a bequest of $6,250, gave it to the for- permission from the king to return, ward work in the Nile valley. The converts in Egypt paid $30,000 last and is now trying to establish a year for evangelizing work in addition to what they contributed to- mission on the spot where the first ward sustaining the 180 Christian schools. attempt was made.

Conditions Our announcement Traveling Dr. Miller is one of in Morocco of the rumored ab- in Hausaland the few Christian dication of the Sul- toilers in the region tan of Morocco in our June number of the Upper Niger, a missionary of has proved to be utterly without the C. M. S. In a recent letter he foundation. Our Morocco corre- gives the following experience: spondent writes that" while dis- Last week, on Friday, at 1 o'clock midday, a runner from Zaria came orders have prevailed qllite gener- in with a letter, telling me that Major and Dr. S., at Zaria, both had ally for several months, the sultan blackwater fever and no doctor- would I come at once? I quickly has collected a powerful army packed 5 loads-bed, one box of cooking-pots, one of clothes, books, which, under the command of the medicines, etc., Audu's bed, a bath, table, lamp, ete.-5 loads, got 6 war minister, is at the present lIlO- men (1 for horses) from Girku, and within 2 hours we were off-3.30. ment successfully engaged against We walked till sunset, doing 9 miles. In 20 minutes, you know, the tribes of mountaineers who had it gets quite dark. To you at home, or anyone who has not traveled in accepted the pretender. Africa, it is quite impossible to de- scribe the roads-they are about a Among the sultan's forces are large foot broad (sometimes less), rocks, tree-stumps, holes, etc., all over contingents from those Berber the place; every 2 miles a torrent bed, in the dry season a simple tribes that last fall and winter were deep ravine with almost. precipi- tous sides, in the wet season a rushin insurrection. The Eng- ing river; trees everywhere, in some places overhanging the path, and lish missionaries returned to Fez in at this season grass on either side 10 feet high, or at least it is over February." one's head-swamps everywhere. Sometimes one goes for 2 miles Shall the This iK one of the with fearful mud, water, and slime Gospel Enter burning qnestions nearly up to one's knees, with deep Hausaland? in some circles, and bogs and pits; one's horse, however good, slips and falls and stumbles all the more since all the way. the capture of Kana. A recent SJJirit of Missions contained a India Sending Rev.' F. K u r t z sketch of the efforts of the Church Missionary Society to enter this Christians writes: A recruitcountry. Five missionaries penetrated the heart of Hausaland in to Africa in g station for 1900, a difficult journey of 600 miles, as far as Kano, a city of 200,000. coolies or labore~s But the king, fearing that the "praying men" would try to break to go to Natal, South AfI'ica, w~s up the slave traffic, expelled them. They retreated to a small town of opened in Vinukonda, South India, 500 people, where one of their nnmber died and another was sent home in February, 1900. A great many an invalid. After eight months their mission house was burned and poor people were out of work, and the survivors were obliged to withdraw. In February, 1902, one of at the same time a number of teachers had been obliged to close their schools, as their pupils had moved away. A few of these teachers gathered together a Dum-

bel' of poor people and left for place of his brother. He is a most zealous worker, and always ready Natal. Some went first to Co- to fill a gap, or walk eight or ten miles on Sunday to take a service canada, where they attended the in a little village. Constantly he did this, and it was delightful to Baptist Church under the care of him to give a report of his Sunday visits to those places. He always the Canadian Baptist mission; all went quite alone, and would start off in the early morning, talk to were detained for some time at the people in the village and collect them together, then have a short Madras, where they had to undergo service with them, bid them good- by, and commence his lonely a governmental medical examina- tramp home full of heartfelt joy at having done this Master's will.- tion, as a result of which quite a C. M. S. Gleaner.

number were rejected. While in What Gertrude Ward. of Madras, 16 were converted and bap- Shall the the Universities'

tized into the TondiarpettaBaptist Girls Study? Mission, writes in church. About 500 coolies from Central Africa of a Vinukonda and the surrounding stange perplexity as follows: stations went to Natal during 1900, Shall we teach them reading? They have no literature or books of whom 300 were members of Bap- of any kind, and except for purely religious purposes, such as followtist churches. ing the services in church and re- taining by this means a hold on On one of the large estates at their faith, it may be doubted whether they make much use. of their new home a Baptist church their learningj writing-they have no occasion to use it; arithmetichas been organiz3d, and regular they have no accounts to keep, and they do not as a rule require to services are held in a hall, which count higher than twenty; sewing -their clothes are the loose drapthe proprietor has given them. It eries thrown gracefully around them (in the Greek or Roman style) probably never occurred to Mr. and do not require a single stitch; laund1'y work-is unknown and Day or Mr. Jewett, the founders of unneeded, each person washing her own draperies in the river and the Telugu mission, that the work drying them in the sunj housework -scarcely exists, the people's housthey began would extend into Afri- es being little mud huts, to shelter them from wild beasts; they conca. There are already 70,000 Hin- tain no furniture and few utensils, and the people live almost entirely dus in South Africa. and they are in the open air. It may surprise some of our readers to learn that rapidly increasing. sewing and the more complicated laundry work required for Euro- A Christian A. B. Lloyd writes peans are the work of men in Africa, as in India and other East- King in Bunyoro as follows of the ern countries, and should therefore be taught to boys and not to girls. king chosen to suc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ceed Kabariga, the great slave- Hawaii Still Rev. Fran k L. raider of a few years ago: in Need Nash, in charge of One most important change that has taken place has been the giving the church in Hilo, of a new king to Bunyoro. A surprise and a delight this has been to Hawaii, sums up conditions in his everybody. Yosuja Kitaimba, the former king, was young and weak, and a very serious hindrance to the advancementof the country's good. So much was this the case that at last the big chiefs went in a body to the sub-commissioner and asked that he might be removed and a new king given them. They selected a young prince (son of Kabarega) about twenty years of age, a man full of power as a chief and leader of men, and above all a most devoted servallt of Christ. There is no one in the whole of Bunyoro who has done more for the advancement of Christ's kingdom throughout the country than Andereya, who has now been made king in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

field as follows: "Hawaii is still a cured to render the needed service missionary field. The Orient has to the Igorrote people, whom the been pouring in its throngs until bishop describes as "a splendid we have 70,000 Japanese and 30,000 people-domestic, industrious, full Chinese; 'besides these there are of trust toward us-in spite of their Portuguese, Swiss, Danes, Norwe- nakedness and savagery. The gians, Belgians, Spaniards, French, Spaniards did nothing but molest Russians. Porto Ricans, and Afri- . them."-Spirit of Missions.

cans, until 23 nationalities are Dr. Rossiter The Rev Dr. S. B. counted-all needing the Gospel. Goes to Manila Rossiter, who for At least a half-dozen Japanese missionaries are needed on this island twenty-seven years alone. We have 1 Japanese church was pastor of the North 'Presbytewith a faithful, earnest minister, rianChurch in New York, and who 1 Chinese, 1 Portuguese, and 1 na- since 1900 has been American Sective Hawaiian church in this city of retary for the McAll Mission of Hilo. Some of our own members France, has been appointed pastor are doing faithful missionary work of the First Presbyterian Church among the various nationalities, in Manila, P. I. He will give up and once a month we have a union his secretaryship in August, and service, when the pastor of the devote some time to the collection "foreign church," as ours is called, of funds for the erection of a new has an opportunity of reaching church in Manila. The First Pressome of the natives through an in- byterian Church in that city, which terpreter. A boarding-school for was the first American congrega- Hawaiian boys and young men is tion to be organized there, is Wordoing excellent work among the shiping in a rented building. natives. Since annexation the liquor traffic has increased to most Dr. Rossiter will go under the alarming proportions. There was auspices of the Presbyterian Board then only one place in Hilo where of Foreign Missions, but goes to perform purely pastoral duties.

liquor was sold, now there are six." Methodism At the meeting of in Borneo the Malaysia Pioneering Bishop Brent has (Methodist Episco- in the promised an early pal) annual conference, held in Feb- Philippines article upon his trip ruary, Bishop Warne appointed the in Northern Luzon. Rev. James M. Hoover, of Penang, From scattered references in his to Sibu, Sarawak, Borneo. This business letters it would seem that is the second appointment to Bor- the journey was such as no Ameri- neo made in the history of Method- can bishop has ever before made. ist missions. The first appointment It is an achievement to be compared was made in April, 1891, when with some of Bishop Selwyn's and Bishop Thoburn sent Dr. H. L. E.

Bishop Patteson's early experiences Luering, then a young recruit of in the South Seas, or Bishop Han- but two years in the field, to work nington's and Bishop Smythies's among the head-hunting Dyaks.

journeys in Central Africa. Much To fill the vacancies caused by the of it was made upon foot through sickness of missionaries on the Maan otherwise inaccessible mountain lay peninsula,. Dr. Luering was re~ country and among a primitive called after ten months of service, people. The opportunities for work and in leaving the island made a in this region seem to be unprece- promise to the headman of one of dented if the right men can be se- the Dyak villages that the Church

he represented would not long leave sources of the country for the benethe natives of the island without fit of the world. At present no one a missionary. The headman, in engaged in commercial industry in turn, gave Dr. Luering one of the New Guinea was identified with skulls that adorned the ridgepole Christianity, and traders came who of his house as a pledge that he were actually antagonistic to Chriswould be a Christian. The promise tianity. Work was, in the native on the pl'.rt of Dr. Luering has not mind, largely divorced from Chrisyet been made good to the Dyaks tianity. What an awful situation by our Church. However, the sit- was thus growing up! " uation in Borneo has so developed that the sending of a missionary to Tobacco as a A mis!,;ionary writes the island has now become impera- Circulating as follows: "I heard tive. In March, 1901, Bishop Medium yesterday from New Warne, after holding the Malaysia Guinea. In that conference, canceled his passage to Manila and, instead, went to Bor- strange land, as you know, they do neo with a shipload of emigrants not yet know the value of silver from the Fukien province, China, coinage. The currency of New a large number of whom were Guinea-it is a very shocking Christians, and among these very thing!-is a stick of tobacco. It is many Methodists. The emigrants a very uncomfortable and dirty arrived in Borneo on a Saturday way of carrying small change, but night, and on Sunday Bishop you have to do it. Everyone of Varne preached to them through our 120 teachers get, on an average, an interpreter, and in the eve- 5 Ibs. of tobacco per month as a ning baptized 12 new converts. part of their pay. The tobacco These converts he left in charge of costs one shilling a pound-it is not several Chinese local preachers, very superior stuff. The New who were members of the coloniz- Guinea government have hitherto ing party. There are 800 adult charged a duty of one shilling a Christians in the colony. pound; but they have now raised that duty to one-and-sixpence. Need of At the annual meet- Now, that unexpected increase in Industrial ing of the London the customs duty will make a dif- Missions in Missionary Society, ference this year of £300 in our New Guinea Rev. F. W. Walker, New Guinea expenditure simply to provide small change for the native from New Guinea, teachers." spoke strongly on the need of industrial missions in such a country. MISCELLANEOUS "The principal occupation of the people had been war, and now that More Zeal The Mrs. Jellybys, fighting was being abolished they for Home who have great sowere a people practically reduced to idleness, for food grew so plenti- Missions licirude for the fully that little labor was needed population of Borto cultivate it, and nearly all that work was done by women. A na- rioboola-Gha, on the right bank of tive had come to him and said: ' Me the' Niger, but none for their own good fellow now; me sing plenty; me no work.' The Church of Christ neighbors, are by no means numermust teach the native that he had ous, tho now and then met with. a duty to develop the great re- But notwithstanding, evangelizing zeal does begin at home. The Rev. Charles Stelze remarks in the Sun- day-school Times: A curious phase of the situation is that, somehow, the Italian who

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

owns the banana stand on the tant Missions at the End of the corner does not appeal to us with Nineteenth Century," of which as much force as his brother in sunny Italy. The colored man who the Journal des .Missions observes; lives near the railway track is not It is equitable, and even eulogisnearly so romantic a character as tic study of Protestant missions his relative who lives in Liberia. written by a Catholic priest, and is a most agreeable surprise. We do In New York, recently, they sold a not commonly expect flattery from fine church building in the upper this source. It is indifference or hostility which we have had to part of the city because there were endure from those who have pretoo many foreigners in the neigh- ceded us in the field of missionary borhood. Then they sent the effort, but whom we have in many money to the Board of Foreign cases equaled or surpassed in en- Missions. ergy and perseverance.

Dr. Hale's In the Uhl"isf'lan We can not do better than to cite some brief passages to give a cor- Tribute Register Edward rect idea of the spirit in which this is written: to Missions Everett Hale For men of good faith, who do not allow speaks thus of the themselves to be paid off with mere words, there is the Protestant propaganda a great reactive influence of foreign mis- work to be studied, , , . There are thou- sands of men and women who consecrate sions: themselves, outside of Catholicism, to Chris- ~ tian preaching, and they do not do this with- A careful and wise observer of out arriving at results which we have no New England life, in the first half right to ignore or to deny, We should fly in of the last century. used to say that the face of indisputable fact should we deny the missionary movement which the zeal, the self·denial, the apostolic spirit began with Judson's enthusiasm of the members of the Protestant societies -should be gratefully remembered which labor for the evangelization of the un- by us here, not simply for the good believers. it did in India, but by its enlarge- ment of our life at home. It was a The Might The boldest thought good thing to have a map of India or of Asia Minor hang up in the of the that ever entered, back part of the pulpit. It was a good thing then, and it is a good Gospel the mind of Alex- thing now, to have people's eyes and ears and hearts and hands ander the Great, occupied by something larger than their own working machinery. Julius Cresar, Napoleon Bonaparte, The historian of the century can not fail to see that, side by side President Roosevelt, or any sane with such interest in other lands thus excited, there came in the man, is insignificant in comparison healthy Gospel of self-forgetfulness. Boy or girl learned what the with the purpose of Jesus Christ to Savior meant when he rebuked the selfishness of those who were satis- subject this world unto himself, to fied in trying to save their own lives. It would not be dangerous regenerate the nations, to bring. to say that the A. B. C. F. M. has done more in this way to uplift the peace into the heart, and joy into religion of A-merica than its most successful apostles have done to the life of man. Men have succeeduplift the followers of Buddha. 'Vho reads thoughtfully the sad ed in taming all sorts of wild anistory of the victims of the witchcraft madness does not wonder that mals and in physically subjecting a few hundred people went mad. their fellowmen, but this is nothing'

compared with the subjection of man's will and heart. To change a man's moral nature is the greatest miracle on earth. Again and again have I asked Mohammedan and Brahman to show me one case where a man's moral nature has A The Abbe Pisani, a been changed by their faith or wor- Roman Catholic canon of Paris (that ship. Nowhere have I seen this Book on is, we presume of miracle performed except by faith Missions the Cathedral of in Jesus Christ, and this miracle Notre Dame), has wrought by Jesus has the same re- wt'itten a work entitled, "Protes- sults among all classes of people,

whether they be English, Moham- and arrived at Shanghai, China, medan, Hindu, or Chinese. September 1, 1854. For forty years he labored as a missionary, first in REV. A. E. COOK. Shanghai, then in Tientsin, and later in Peking, which he made his Despise Not There is a very residence in 1864, remaining there the Little Ones pretty story told of till his return to the United States in 1894. The larger part of Dr. the late Earl of Blodget's life in China was devoted Shaftesbury, who one day when out to literary work. He was one of walking in one of the busiest streets five persons who translated the' of London with a friend, was ac- New Testament into the Mandarin, costed -by two little street arabs. the spoken language of the major- They had been standing on the ity of Chinese people. Nearly half edge of the pavement gazing half the hymns used in the Chinese bewildered at the great sea of traf- hymnal were translated by him. fic rolling ever on and on. Several other important works were given to Chinese readers As the earl· approached them, through him; and yet he never maybe they saw by the kindly turned aside from preaching the light in his eyes that their request Gospel, while for many years he would not be denied them, for fear- had a morning class for helpers and lessly one little lad held out his inquirers. His labor has .been dirty hand, saying, "Mister, will largely a seed sowing whose harye help us across to the other side, vest, already noble, will be far for we ape afraid, and want some greater in coming years.-The Conone to lead us." gregationalist.

The earl readily consented, and Rev. Benjamin It is with deep sortaking one little grimy hand of each chUd, led them until they Romig row we announce safely landed on -the other side. When he returned, his friend ques- that Bishop Romig. tioned him in a half contemptuous -manner: "What ever made you of the Moravian Church, gently do that, to take their dirty hands into your own? I should have fell asleep in Christ on Sunday, been afraid to touch them." May 31st, at his home in Herrnhut. His lordship smiled, replying: Germany. In the death of Bishop "One day when my work here is Romig the Moravian Church loses ended, and I get over yonder, I a faithful and beloved minister, want to meet those lads, but no 'Yho. spen~ the ~ar~er part of his longer poor and dirty; and to hear lIfe In actIve mIssIOnary work in my Master's welcome, 'Inasmuch the West Indies, and thus became as ye have done it unto one of the a valuable member of the Mission least of these ye have done it unto Board. Me.'" Rev. I. W. Rev. Dr. Israel OIHTUARY Hathaway Wister Hathaway, Rev. Henry A life of useful mis- Blodget. D.O. sionary labor came . Secretary of the to its close Satur- American Sabbath Union, died on day, May 23d, when Dr. Blodget died in Bridgeport, Conn., where June 16th in Pasadena, CaL, after he has lived for the last nine years. Dr. Blodget was born in Bucksport, an operation for apendicitus. Dr. Me., in 1825, was graduated from Yale in 1848, then from Andover, Hathaway had been secretary of the American Sabbath Union for many years. At the time of the Paris Exposition he conducted the S.abbath confere~ce on the exposi- tIon grounds, whIch attracted wide attention among Americans visit- ing in Paris. He lived in Orange, N. J., and went to California to attend the General Assembly.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1902

THE INDIAN TRAINING-SCHOOL, TUCSON

Missionary Review of the World Old Series I AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 8 f 1VOL. XV. No. 8 THE INDIAN TRAINING ~ SCHOOL. TUCSON. ARIZONA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is at once both a home and foreign mission, being within home territory, and yet among an essentially foreign people. It has been in existence for some twenty-four years, and is now under purely Chris- tian and evangelical management, and presents many features of great attractiveness and interest.

The government of the Uni.ted States has cruelly wronged the red man, crowding these aboriginal Indian tribes northward and westward from their origiRal hunting-grounds, before the inevitable march of a higher civilization, until they have come near to the edge of the preci- pice of practical extinction; and some of these primitive tribes have not a single known survivor.

There is but one way to repair the wrongs of the past and rectify in any measure this wholesale robbery and injustice, and it can not be done by what Cecil Rhodes called the "unctuous rectitude" of mag- niloquent speeches and resolutions. That one way of redress is found in doing our duty to the quarter of a million of Indians still remain- 'ing within our borders, by putting beneath them that one and only lever that can lift them to a higher level. We must, with God's help, raise their material and moral condition by a Christian education.

Just this is the one object of the Tuc.son Indian Training-school. The pupils, tho admitted only by government consent, once being so admitted, are entirely under the control of the school, provided for and educated at the expense of the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church-the Women's Department. There is nothing, however, to indicate that any denominational body has control, for it is simply an evangelical school with no manifest sectarian bias.

Here the raw material is gathered from the Indian reservation, and worked up patiently and prayerfully into the fine fabric of character. The rudiments of ordinary education are taught, all instruction being in English, and such industrial training is added as the few facilities &fiord. The aim is, however, to impart, above all else, a truly Chris-

SOME PAGAN APACHES AT HOM~~ IN THE SOUTHWEST tian tone to these boys and girls, and fit them for self-support and serviceable lives wherever their lot is cast.

The results have been very encouraging, especially when the obstacles are considered which have had to be surmounted. To take these children of the prairie and the forest, straight from the wigwam, not knowing a word of English or having any acquaintance with the customs of civilized life or any nppetite for a higher education, and slowly uplift them to a loftier level of thought and aspiration and action is, under the most favorable conditions, no light task. But to do all this with poor facilities, in cramped quarters, with an inadequate corps of teachers, irregularly paid, and paid but little at the best, and with an almost total lack of proper helps, physical, industrial, and sanitary-in other words, without what is universally conceded to be the indispensable apparatus of all true education, secular or religious, is another instance of attempting the old task of making bricks without straw-and one is tempted to add, without clay.

The writer has known of this school and its work for about fourteen years, having there a daughter as teacher, but a recent visit gave opportunities for a more intelligent and independent personal inspection, and supplied basis for a better judgment as to the existing conditions, prospects, and needs of the work. 'rhe one strong impression left by this visit was that, in this modest Indian school, about which little has ever been said or written, there may be found another of those promising fields of labor which offer to the stewards of God fascinating opportunities to invest consecrated capital where it will yield a rich revenue for God. Could some of His faithful servants have seen with their own eyes what has been already planted here, and needs only to be well watered for God to give large increase, they

would make haste to put out some of their Lord's money to interest, by providing ampler accommodations and improved facilities and more abundant gifts of money, for carrying on this good work.

It needs only a careful look into what has been and is doing here to evoke new gratitude to God and awaken fresh love for these. children of the red men. Nearly all of these hundred and fifty pupils are hopefully converted, and some of those who have here had training have developed into earnest and useful disciples. One young man, for example, who is acting as a sort of assistant, has been here seven years, and, were there no other trophy of God's grace, this one would alone pay for all the outlay. Twice, at morning prayers, the writer spoke to the pupils in the chapel, and had a most attentive, intelligent, and appreciative hearing. The number of children is nearly equally divided between boys and girls, and, beside the superintendent, Mr. Herndon, and his wife, there are ten or eleven others engaged in teaching and training. The atmosphere of the school is wholesome in every way, the teaching competent, and the spirit evangelical. The body of students appear happy and healthy; there are go.od order, obedience, and propriety; and the faith and practise of the Gospel constitute the unwritten law of the school.

The connection with the government is now so slight that freedom of administration is unhampered, but, as there is no government aid, the progress of the school depends largely on the ability of the Ladies' Home Board to supply funds; and there are some prominent needs which are pressing and ought to be speedily met. It may be well to mention two or three of these needs, as some of the friends of the red P"-api> bv Min A. W. Pimon INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE TUCSON SCHOOL

man may feel moved to help supply them and rejoice in the oppor- tunity: First, there is needed a better sanitary system, particularly larger bathroom and lavatory accommodations. At present the baths open out f.rom the sewing-room and are available for the students' uses only one day in the week. 'rhese boys and girls, after engaging in hard work and energetic games, in the hot, dry climate, have no proper facilities for bathing, and such conditions are promotive neither of comfort nor of cleanliness. This is a state of things which should be promptly remedied.

Second, there is needed a small steam tcater-pump for irrigating the ranch. Theso forty acres, now arid, yield one annual crop of barley; well watered, they would become a field for outdoor work for the pupils of the school, and furnish veget~bles, chickens, and eggs for the table. 'rhirty feet down water is plentiful, and all that is needed is to bring it to the surface, and the desert will be a garden.

Third, a school building is needed, to provide proper recitation and reading rooms, which would make the task of the teachers far less onerous and tiresome, and promote the best good of the pupils.

The industrial work here is an important feature, but as it is now, it is necessarily limited to improving the roads with pickaxe and shovel.

An irrigated ranch would give healthful, agreeable, and profitable employment, and train these pupils for self-support, qualifying them also to impart to their people the secrets of making fertile farms and thriving communities.

All the improvements above suggested mi~ht be covered by ten thousand dollars, and greatly enlarge the serviceableness of this Indian school. The bath-house could he built for a thousand dollars, the steam water plant for two or three thousand more, and with the remainder of the ten thousand the needed school building might be built. How easily money now running to waste might, like an irrigating stream, make this fielcl of mission work to yield a greatly increased harvest of usefulness. .

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA BY REV. J. G. CUNNINGHA"~r, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND A great movement has been going forward in the Austrian Empire since 1898, especially in Bohemia and in the provinces of Corinthia, Carniola, and Styria, in Eastern Austria, which merits the attention of Protestants, and calls for the sympathy and the prayerful consideration of all who rejoice in seeing men emancipated from the superstition and errors of the Church of Rome. 'rhe number of persons whose names are transferred from Roman Catholic to Protestant

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA

church registers is periodically made known officially by government. According to this reliable authority, the number of those who re- nounced their connection with the Church of Rome and attached themselves to one or other of the recognized Protestant churches in the empire (the Lutheran or the Reformed) was, on December 31, 1898, not fewer than 1,598. In this number are included not only adults, but the children under seven years of age of parents who have passed from the one to the other communion. In the three succeeding years the numbers were: in 1899, 6,385; 1900, 5,058; in 1901, 6,299-making in all, 18,643. Weare not including in this enumeration those who have exchanged the Roman Catholic Church for the old Catholic Church, who, within the last year, numbered 1,578 Germanspeaking people anu 209 of the Czech nationality. That these eighteen thousand con verts to Protestantism have done more than merely change their ecclesiastical profession is seen from the fact that a considerable number of new Protestant churches have been built or are in process of erection to accommodate thousands of worshipers in places from which evangelical worship had been banished for two hundred anu fifty years.

It is further evidenced by the great increase of the numbers and quickening of the zeal of those who frequent the Protestant churches previously existing. '1'0 this we may add that there are many pamphlets and periodicals specially devoted to the exposition and futherance of Protestantism, and that so great is the hold that the "Los von Rom" movement has taken on the general population that in almost every daily or weekly paper exposed for sale some paragraph is found giving particulars of its progress, while othe'rs report meetings on its behalf at such length as proves that their readers are interested in the important issues at stake.

In the autumn of 1900 I had the great privilege of visiting the Dolomite Alps, in Southern Austria, in the company of my friend the Rev. Dr. W. W. Atterbury, of ~l ew York. After a week at Cortina we traveled eastward from Toblach as far as Klagenfurt. As we were greatly interested in the "Los von Rom" movement, we embraced all opportunities of learning its character and extent by visiting pastors and speaking to others who took a part in promoting it, besides diligently reading the allusions to it which we found day after day in the newspapers in Eastern Austria.

In the autnmn of 1901 the Scottish Reformation Society requested Dr. Robertson, of St. Ninian's, Stirling, and myself to visit Austria in order to study on the spot the origin alld nature of the" Los von Rom" movement. We spent some time together in Bohemia. When we came to Vienna I was overtaken by a severe illness, and was therefore unable to revisit Eastern Austria, when my codeputy went on to Gratz, the capital of Styria, and other places, in which there has been

a remarkable increase in the Protestant Church since the" Los von Rom" movement began.

In both of these regions of the Austrian Empire we came into contact with large numbers of men, not a few of them distinguished in professional life, who were in downright earnest to secure for others the benefits which they themselves had found in separation from the Church of Rome. There was in those whom we met a joyful buoy- ancy and an intensity of purpose which convinced us that while no man can tell whereunto this thing may grow, there is good reason to believe that they are not mistaken who speak of it as "Austria's Second Reformation."

The Causes of the Movement 1. Undoubtedly it began in the political antagonism between the spirit of Germanism and Romanism in the Austrian empire. The watchword, "Los von Rom," originated in the suggestion of Mr. 8chonerer, a member of the Austrian Parliament, who makes no secret of his being indifferent to the religious aspects of the move- ment. In December, 1898, he published an appeal to his German fellow subjects in a journal named "Unverflilschte Deutsche Worte," from which we quote the following paragraph: .. Los von Rom!"

In view of the steadily increasing danger that threatens us from Rome and Prague, the true German patriot is bound to bethink himself, and take, before it is too late, correspondingly vigorous measures in self- . defense. In this war between Romanism and Germanism, our battle-cry from East to West must be "Los von Rom!" and we must fight per- sistently in the hope of seeing a final victory gain6d by Germanism over the un-German and strife-loving Church of Rome. . . . Long enough have we been talking about passing over from Romanism to Protes- tantism; in the face of the growing danger let our words be followed by deeds. A way with the fetters which bind us to a Church that is the enemy of our nationality! The spirit of the German, not of the Jesuit, must rule a German people.

II. Altho, however, the movement began in the arena of politics, it is evident that the turning of so many, not merely away from the Church of H.ome, but to the hearty acceptance of the principles of Protestantism and the deliberate joining of themselves to Protestant churches, can not be accounted for by the mere secular excitement of national antipathy or political opinion. The study of history, both past and recent, has had much to do with the emancipation of those who have passed into the ranks of the Protestant churches. (1) Impartial students of history, snch as Lozerth, Ilwurf, and Klein, have brought to light, by research into authentic documents of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, facts which were but little known by the people So long as the Jesuits had the control of public instruction, and especially of the historical text-books used in the schools of the

country. What these scholars discovered was made known in tracts written in 11 popular style and circulated in hundreds of thousands throughout the empire. All Austria was reminded that within seven years from the time when Luther nailed his theses to the door of the church in 'Vittenberg, and sounded the knell of Rome's supremacy in Europe, the great reformer's teaching had so spread throughout Austria that, in 1523, :Ferdinand I., writing to his brothel', the Emperor Oharles V., complained that, altho he was doing all in his power to exterminate" the accursed Lutheran sect," it so prevailed that good Ohristians (that is, Roman Catholics) were afraid to make an open stand against it. All Austria was reminded that in 1535 the Venetian ambassador of the Austrian court wrote to Venice that he was assured by :Favri, court preacher in the Ohurch of St. Stephen's, at Vienna, that the greater part of the people. not excepting the wealthier classes, were Lutherans, and that they would all be of the same mind if it were not for :Ferdinand and his restrictive measures. All Austria was reminded that the "restrictive measures" adopted by Ferdidand I. and his successors until Joseph II. ascended this throne, had stained the pages of the empire's history with the blood of Austria's noblest children, and that it was under the instigation of the Jesuit priesthood that cruel persecution achieved in many places the extermination of Protestants and Protestantism.

(2). At the same time many thoughtful men in Austria awoke to the significance of facts which had taken place within their own generation. They had seen the humiliation of their own country in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, ending after seven days' campaign in the disastrous defeat of Konigsgratz; they had seen the humiliation of France in the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71; they had seen the humiliation of Spain when it entered into war with the United States of America at the cost of the annihilation of the Spanish navy and the loss of Cuba and the Philippine Islands; and they had remarked that Italy never rose to the dignity of a united and independent kingdom until the pope lost his temporal power. These objectlessons enforced upon their attention the contrast between the nations that own subjection to the Pope of Rome and the nations which have claimed for themselves for the past four hundred years the liberty, both civil and religious, of which Protestantism is the guardian. This notable contrast was set plainly before all Austria by tracts which were widely circulated and diligently read. The words of one of Austria's gifted sons, Grillparzer, statesman and poet, expressed the bitter feeling of thousands of his countrymen, when he wrote, "Our Oatholicism is to blame for it all. Give us two centuries of Protestant teaching, and we are the. mightiest and most richly endowed of the whole German race. To-day we have talent for nothing higher than music and-the , Ooncordat.' " 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August III. To this reaction produced by study of events remote or recent in European history there must be added as the most important factor in the revival of Protestantism of Austria the revival of religion which has visited many parts of Austria. Spiritual effects can be accounted for only by spiritual causes. When the yoke of SUbjection to the Roman Catholic priesthood had been broken by the revolt of independent Germanism against ecclesiastical despotism men claimed and exercised their right of private judgment. Delivered from the prejudices of earlier years, they listened with candor to the preaching of the Gospel as ministered to them both by the pastors of the Austrian Reformed churches and by others whom the evangelical churches of Germany gladly sent to this field white unto harvest until the Austrian government prohibited this on th~ pretext of political danger. More- over, the common people now began to read the Scriptures for them- selves, and welcomed into their homes periodicals and tracts which proclaimed the great truths of the Gospel and extorted them to make diligent use of the blessed privilege of direct personal access to the Word of God and to the throne of grace.

I shall close this article with a testimony which illustrates and confirms the statement that vital religion has a real and potent influence in the "Los von Rom" movement. We recei vp,d the testimony at a most interesting place, Klostergrab, at which the Protestant church was burned by the Jesuits in 1617, an event which had much to do with the beginning of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Robertsori and myself, accompanied by the Rev. Martin Langenau, the beloved pastor of the German congregation in Edin- burgh, had gathercd an informal meeting beside the beautiful Protes- tant church in process of erection at Klostergrab. The whole com- , pany, not excluding the policeman who came, as in duty bound, to observe us, were in sympathy with the "Los von Rom" movement, and in the course of conversation we asked an old man to tell us why he became a Protestant. This reply, as taken down immediately afterward by Mr. Langenau, is almost exactly given in the following translation: Yes, dear sirs, that is a curious story. You see, I had always attended the Catholic church with my family. One day, however, we heard that evangelical worship was to be conducted in the hotel (Gasthof) in our village. That appeared to us an absurdity; we could never conceive of the public worship of God being held anywhere else than in a building consecrated to God. Then we said to one another at home, """Ve must all go to see this comedy." So we all went, out of curiosity. When the room was full, a kindly old minister came in. He spoke, without reading, the words of a prayer, and in his prayer there was something that amazed us, for he spoke in German, and we all were able to understand him. Moreover, he prayed to God with simplicity and fervor as to One who was in the midst of us: "Thou hearest Thy

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, DIPLOMAT

children everywhere if they come to Thee with longing hearts; Thou art also here present in this room, and by Thy presence it is consecrated." And then we sang a beautiful hymn, and this we were able to read for ourselves and understand. After this thE' venerable man came forward, and, standing before us like a prophet, spoke to us with holy joy of a blessed springtime which even here may come into the hearts of men, and he said that a time of triumph would soon come in which, out of the ashes of the church which was burned and levelled with the ground three hundred years ago, a new house of God should arise. Thereafter he spoke ag'ain in prayer, pleading with God for all of us, for our families, for the children and the old people, for the Protestants and the Catholics, and he did so with such tenderness that our hearts were melted. After fourteen days he came back again. With my whole family again I attended the meeting, but now not out of curiosity only, but out of a genuine hunger after the Word of God. Once more we were refreshed by the praise, the preaching, and the prayer. And now he had got such a hold of us that we sent an anonymous card to the dear old man beseeching him to come soon again. When he had come the third time, I and my whole family, including my sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, declared ourselves Protestants, and since then we have been followed by many who now rejoice with us in the blessings of truth and freedom.

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, AND DIPLOMAT * THE MAN WHO OPENED CHINA AT THE POINT OF THE LANCET BY REV. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Editor of The Sunday School Times The distinctive labor of Ohristian missionaries in evangelizing the unevangelized nations to which they are sent is, as has been said, in itself a sufficient work to occupy their whole time, and abundantly to justify all that is required of money or of self-denying devotion for their outgoing and for their support. Yet even if this all-important labor were not attempted, the purely philanthropic and patriotic work which in the past century has been done by American foreign missionaries in the line of saving lives and of ameliorating human sufferings, and so frequently of averting wars and discords and permanent misunderstandings between nations, would entitle these missionaries to a high place among the world's benefactors.

The Rev. and Hon. and Dr. Peter Parker, of Massachusetts, and Oonnecticut, and Pennsylvania, and Ohina, and Japan, and the District of Oolumbia, was an admirable illustration of this truth, whom it was my privilege to know well, and to be not a little with, and to look up to with ever-increasing veneration and confidence. Peter Parker worked on his father's farm in eastern Massachusetts in his boyhood days. But he longed to be in the Ohristian ministry, so he * Copyright, 1902, by H. Clay Trumbull.

taught school in order to secure money for his college expenses. He was twenty-three years old when he entered Amherst College. Taking half of the course at Amherst, he completed it at Yale. Then he studied ill Yale Divinity School, and took a full course of medical study.

He was appointed by the American Board a medical missionary to Ohina, and was also ordained in Philadelphia, May 26, 1834. The next month he sailed for Ohina, being one of the first medical mission- aries sent out to the foreign field from America, or, indeed, from an English-speaking people. John Thomas, a fellow missionary with William Oarey, pioneer missionary from England in the closing years of the eighteenth century, won the first high-caste convert to Ohrist in Northern India through his power of physical healing. Dr. John Scudder, of New York City, who went to Ceylon in 1819, was indeed a prominent physician before he was a missionary, and did good service for years in both spheres in the foreign field, yet he was counted as a missionary like ordinary missionaries. Again, such was the case with Dr. Asahel Grant, who went out in 1830 as a missionary to the Nestorians, and who wrote an "Appeal to Pious Physicians," that emphasized the importance of this branch of the missionary service. But Dr. Peter Parker seems to have been the first distinctive" medical missionary" sent to the foreign field in connection with modern mISSIOns. And his personal labors and his wide influence over others in this direction entitle him to preeminence.

In 1835 he opened a hospital in Canton for the gratuitous relief of the sick. This tended to disarm prejudice and to win favor; at the same time it furnished excellent opportunities for giving religious instruction and counsel, and of winning individuals to Christ. It was said of Dr. Parker that "he opened Ohina to the gospel at the point of his lancet"; also that he had up to his day done more to advance the cause of medical missions than any other man.

In 1836, Dr. Parker's Eye and Ear Infirmary treated nearly two thousand Chinese patients, at a cost of twelve hundred dollars, all of which was contributed by resident foreigners in Oanton. Within the first twenty-five years more than a million cases had been treated in the missionary hospitals in Ohina, and that was but the beginning. And this was only an incidental item of the missionary work. Two years later, Dr. Parker had four students in medicine and surgery, one of whom became an expert operator. They were Rupported by the Medical Missionary Society, organized in Ohina that same year.

In 1837 Dr. Parker with Dr. S. 'Yells Williams went on an exploring expedition to Japan, having for its first object the interest of missions, and the further purpose of learning the nature and possibilities of the then little-known country visited. This expedition, in the vessel JforrisoJl, put at the disposal of the missionaries by the good

missionary ship-owner D. W. C. Oliphant, was far greater in its outgrowing and ultimate results than in those immediately apparent.

In 1840 the breaking out of the Opium War with England made it necessary to close the dispensary at Oanton. Dr. Parker visited the United States about that time. On his way home from Ohina Dr. Parker was in Edinburgh as the guest of the eminent Dr. Abercrombie. As he told him of the power of medical missions in Ohina, Dr. Abercrombie became much interested, and with a few other medical men he determined on action in this line. A result was the formation of the Edinburgh Medical Mission. After a while medical missionaries were trained there and elsewhere, and now the world rejoices in the work of such workers, caring for the bodies and the souls of those in non-Ohristian lands. Thus, at the Fourth International Student Volunteer Oonvention in Toronto in 1902, it was reported that nearly five hundred of the student volunteer missionaries in the British Isles, or nearly one-fourth of the whole number in that field, were medical students. More than fifty medical colleges were represented at that convention. 'l'his certainly is progress.

In 1841 Dr. Parker was married to Miss Harriet O. Webster, of Washington, D. O. The next year he went back to Ohina, his wife accompanying him, she being the first foreign lady to reside in Oanton. In 1844 Dr. Parker was appointed secretary and interpreter to the United States Legation, and this gave him added prominence, enlarged acquaintance, and increased opportunities of representing Onrist in endeavors to do good to his native country and to Ohina. Altho he dissolved his formal connection with the American Board, Dr. Parker continued his active missionary work and his services in the infirmary while he was secretary and interpreter to the American Legation, and again and again he was charge d'affaires, ad interim.

In 1855, after twenty years of missionary service, Dr. Parker returned to America. But very soon the linited States government appointed him United States Oommissioner to China, with plenipotentiary powers for the revision of the treaty of 1844. These duties occupied him two years more, and in 1857 he returned to his Washington home with impaired health, caused by a severe sunstroke. He resided in Washington for the remainder of his life, until January 10, 1888. He was appointed a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, and he was ever active in good works in church and community.

As for years Washington was one of my homes, it was my privilege to see Dr. Parker often and to come to value him more and more. I attended the same church with him and met him frequently in religious and social circles. An occasion that was of peculiar interest to Dr. Parker which I was privileged to enjoy, was the arrival in Washington of the Japanese embassy, or delegation of Japanese brought by Oommodore P:rry, as the first step toward that opening of

Japan to the Western world that has been fraught with such consequences to humanity in and out of Japan.

Wherever Dr. Peter Parker was he was sure to be recogni?,ed and looked up to as a man of nobility and of grace. He was of large frame and of imposing and impressive presence. Intellect and character and experience showed in his fine face and features, while there was a genial, kindly, and a spiritual expression, winning the confidence of all to whom he spoke. He was a good illustration of the superiority of the missionary above ordinary men. I am glad to have. known him.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA * BY AN AMERICAN RESIDENT OF COLOMBIA All classes and conditions of persons in Colombia admit that the present state of the country is deplorably bad, and that many years must pass before any degree of prosperity can De established among the people. The country is passing through one of those many civil strifes that have given to South America the name of "The Revolutionary Continent." , We propose to give a short resnme of the actual conditions in the country, so far as we know them at the present time (February, 1902); a review of the causes of these conditions; a statement of the pros- pects before the country, so far as we C:1n judge them; and an outlook from our political and religious point of view.

I. The administration of public affairs in Colombia has been nominally in the hands of the Conservative party since 1886, when a new political constitution was adopted and legislation was enacted in accord with what are known as conservative principles. During the year of 1895 an attempt was made by some of the leaders of the Liberal party to foment an armed revolution and overturn the gov- ernment, but it did not receive the support of the mass of their party and it was soon suppressed. This section of the party continued its ~fforts to secure the support of the whole party, but without entire success, and at last, even against the pu blic protest of a very influen- tial section of their fellow partisans, the leaders of the revolutionary party raised the standard of war against the government on the night of October 17, ] 899. The most important uprisings were in the Department of Santander, and there were lesser ones in all the other departments or states. The next day a decree was issued by the gov- ernment, recognizing the existence of a state of rebellion, and assum- ing all the powers that are granted to the executive under such con- * For obvious reasons it is deemed best to withhold thl! name of the author of this artIcle.

He is, however, a mall who is in every way deserving of confidence.-EDITORS.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

DR. JOst M. MARRO·QUIN Tbe vice·president wbo took charge of the execut.lve power on fall of Dr. Sanclemente, July 31, 1900 ditions. Vigorous efforts were made to suppress the uprising, but with only partial success. 'fhe government is said to have placed seventy-five thousand men under arms and the revolution had perhaps thirty-five thousand. Under such conditions it was not to be expected that the revolution would triumph at once, altho it was able to make a very serious fight. During the twenty-eight months that the war has lasted there have been reported some four hundred combats of greater or less importance, and it is estimated that some fifty thousand lives have been sacrificed in the strife.

If one reason why the Liberal party has not shovn its strength in this strife has been that some of the leaders of the party were opposed to the war, it can be said with equal truth that one reason why the Governmental party has shown its weakness has been on account of

the lack of concord among its principal men. At the outbreak of the war, the president of the republic, Dr. Mannel A. Sanclemente, and his secretary of war, General Jose Santos, were supposed to belong to the more moderate wing of the Oonservative party, and a great deal of discontent was shown among the old-line Oonservatives, many of whom refused to openly support the administration. In order to satisfy them, General Santos was removed, and General Oasabianca took his place May 1, 1900. The leaders of the old-line party also complained that the president was too old to properly discharge the duties of his office, that he was too iII to live in the city of Bogota, and that he was under the entire control of his secretary of government, Dr. R. M. Palacio, and 011 this plea decided to remove him from-office and call the vice-president, Dr. Jose M. Marroquin, to take charge of the executive power. This was done on the night of July 31, 1900, supported by the officers and troops in the city of Bogota. The deposed president and his cabinet protested, but their friends have not been active in their support of the new administration, altho it is virtually the same party. The new president named his cabinet at once, but of those who accepted a position with him, only one now remains in office. 1'he following have occupied the position as secretary of war: Generals Quintero O. (retired), Pinzon (died), J. D. Ospina (retired), Pedro N. Ospina (banished from the country), Ooncha (appointed minister to Washington), and Fernandez (now in office). The administration, on account of this lack of concord among the leaders of the party, has been most seriously handicapped.

Another serious trouble is the financial condition of the country. Before the year 1885 the rate of exchange on forEign markets was only some twenty per cent. premium for foreign money, but on account of the war of that year the government was obliged to emit paper money, and the rate of exchange went up considerably. Again there was a war in 1895, and the government again issued paper money and the rate of exchange went much higher.* It is stated that at the beginning of the war there were forty-one million pesos, paper money, in circulation, but now there must be two hundred million pesos, and the amount is being enlarged day by day. As this paper money is legal tender for all debts and obligations, business is in hopeless confusion, due to an inconvertible paper curreucy.

Among other evils it has produced an era of wild speculation and extravagance in living. The poorest people, who earn their living by the sweat of their brows, are those who have suffered the most. The government has also found that the issue of paper money will not * At the time the present war began four pesos would buy an American dollar; that is, the peso waS worth twenty-five cents in gold. Yet now, in order to meet the expenses of this war, paper money was again issued, and within a few months the peso was worth only ten cents gold; within a year it was worth only five cents, and during the last few months it bas been worth only from two to two and a half cents.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

supply its necessities. Foreign exchange must be bought with which to get war materials, and as it requires some fifty pesos to buy each dollar, this falls with crippling force on the treasury. Altho the government had yielded to the temptation to issue larger and larger sums of paper money, and had seen its pernicious effects on the morals of the people and on the integrity of the government itself, there was no remedy except to continue or to confiscate the property of the people for public uses. The result has been a compromise in which the evil effects of both measures are clearly felt. Confiscation of property, forced loans, and contributions of war have been required of the peo.;. pIe, and especially from those who are known to sympathize with the revolutionary party.

The effects of these measures are most deplorable. Industry of every kind has been almost completely paralyzed, agriculture destroyed, many of the farmhouses burned, and villages abandoned; and now, with the forced loans and contributions of war, the banks and commercial houses in all the business centers of the republic are on the verge of ruin.

The Warring Factions II. This conflict is only another form of the tremendous struggle that has been going 011 for ages among all nations-the conflict between conservatism and progress, between restricted industry, activity, and education on the one hand and the liberty to develop spontaneously and freely on the other, and between personal privileges for certain classes and equal rights for all men.

We must do the Conservative party the justice of saying that in general the leaders of both factions have been men who were recog- nized as eminent for their natural abilities,for their education, and for their devotion to their country. It is not so evident that their principles are wise, and from the standpoint of one who has been edu- cated under English and American ideals, they belong to the school that upheld the system which GeorgeII!. attempted to rivet on the American colonies, but which was rejected forever in the American struggle for independence. • We must also do their opponents the justice of saying that they, in -their tUl'll, reject the system and, like our fathers, demand the liberty to develop according to the circumstances of the land where they live.

The unfortunate element in the situation has been the influence, in each party, of a few hot"headed and irreconcilable men who can not adapt themselve8 to circumstances, who demand all and will yield nothing, and who council violence when measures are adopted that are not to their liking. These are the men who have plunged the country into war, and thus became the destroyers rather than the reconstructors of the country.

COLOMBIAN REVOLUTIONARY OFFICERS AND MEN, 1901 These leaders give the following reasons for the war, which will be here stated, as nearly as possible, free from party exaggeration.

The Conservative party has suppressed "parliamentary government," and has established in its place a "presidential government." The real meaning of this expression is that the development of the Colombian government is exactly the contrary of that of the English government. In Colombia the real power is lodged in the president, while in England it is in reality in the House of Commons. The president can not be called to account for his actions, and he possesses extraordinary power to issue legislative decrees and to execute the laws by what is known as "the administrative process." He appoints his cabinet, the governors of the states, and all executive officers, either directly or through those whom he has already appointed and can remove at will. These officers become his personal agents. The courts decided in the case of "EI Heraldo," a printing establishment, that the governor of the department could not be tried by the courts for closing the est~blishment without process of law and in time of peace, because in doing so he' was acting under express instructions from the president, who is not responsible to the courts for such matters. To change this plan of government is one of the objects of the revolutionary leaders, and they believe that only an armed insurrection can change it.

All members of the Liberal party have been excluded, not by law, but by the practise of the" powers that be," from all civil and military offices ever since the Conservatives came into power. This is' in general true, and the excuse made by the government party is that as the opposirion has made known itl;! .intention to overthrow the govern-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

ment at the first opportunity. The Liberals say that no remedy can be found in the government itself, for the powers of Congress are exceedingly limited, and that no legislation could even be proposed without the consent of the "Council of State" (composed of men entirely under the control of the presidential party). In addition the election laws, and the practises under them, are such that the Government party can prevent the return of any candidate that it may wish to exclude, as has constantly been done since 1886. This fact, admitted in its general terms by all parties in Colombia, is used to justify the plea that the institutions ought to be reformed, and can not be reformed except at the point of the bayonet.

Again, there is a Church question involved in the strife, so that the clerical party is entirely on the conservative side. 'l'he Liberal party affirms that the favors shown to the Roman Catholic clergy, orders, etc., in exemptions of trials before the common courts and froll,l the payment of taxes, import duties, etc., are unjust to the rest of the population, and should be abolished. Strong objections are made to the laws that place the entire control of education at public expense in the hands of the clergy, and to those that place the administration of the public cemeteries in their hands, because they are abused for party and Church interests. Equally strong objections are made to the marriage laws, as these laws are administered and offenses against them are judged by the clergy. Violent objection is also made to the payment to the Church officers of an annual tax of considerable proportions, on account of some claims that the Church has made against the government of Colombia for property taken years ago.

GOVERNMENT OFFICERS AND PRIEST ON EVE OF BATTLE, 1901

While it is clear that these leaders understand that the cause of liberty and progress is bound np with the fall of the Conservative party, yet they have preferred war to pacific measures, and much of their violence owes its vigor to the ranCOI'ousness of party spirit, to personal spites, and to personal ambitions, if not to the historic revo- lutionary spirit.

On the other hand, the Conservative party defends their system of government as best fitted to the present state of culture and civiliza- tion in 'Colom bia, and, like many of the leaders in our Southern States, decline to be governed by an ignorant populace. They also charge the Liberals with opposition to the Roman Catholic Church, not so much on account of disliking the exemptions granted and the priv- ileges given, as on account of opposition to all religious principles, and because they desire liberty to live irreligious and immoral lives. Such public statements as the following, made by a pr~inent Con- servative party man, for part.y purposes, are common, and represent the feelings of many in the party: The ideas which have inspired the present revolution, the means that are used for carrying it on, and, above all, the end that is to be secured, can all be reduced to a permanent, and at the same time a formidable, attack against the idea that there is a God, that man has an immortal soul, that moral responsibility exists, that justice should be administered, that property is sacred, and that the properly constituted authorities should be obeyed. Those pretended restorers of society, a;}Ostles of the liberty of conscience, of liberty of worship, and of civil liberty, are really disciples of the so-called" modern libecty," which acknowledges neither God nor government, neither duties nor rights.

This is, of course, an overdrawn statement, but it represents party feeling as it exists, and something of partisan methods.

III. A statement of the prospects before the country must necessa- rily be defective, because at present we can not judge whether it is likely that the attempted revolution will triumph by force of arms or be suppressed. This much we do know, that the material civilization of the country is completely prostrated, and that it will be years before it can be reestablished even under the best form of government. The ,loss of so many of the young men of the country has taken away the working force, and so will retard its recovery. The great debt that rests on the country, not only to pay the claims of the foreigners and citi- zens who have suffered in their persons and property, and to meet the claims of Colombians who have given of their lives and substance in the strife, but also to meet tbe great issue of paper money that has been made, will stagger the treasury for years to come. The return to a sound currency will be-more trying on the people than any financial question they have ,ever tried to solve in the past. But this is not the worst; passions have been inflamed that will not cool for years to come. Already these have destroyed thousands of lives and millions of prop-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

erty, and it looks now as if much more blood must yet be shed and more property destroyed before the end will be reached. Altho it may seem as if the reactionaries are in the majority in only a few places, yet they are in power, and they will not give up without a more furious struggle that will be fought from hilltop to hilltop all over the Colombian Andes. On the other hand, the revolutionary party seems to be determined to win or to perish in the attempt. They state that they intend to continue until they unseat the existing administration and reinstate the reform party. The form that the ci vilization of Colombia will take depends to some measure on the political organism that remains in power after this struggle is over, and this can not be predicted at the present time.

The Religious and Political Outlook IV. '1'he outlook from our religious and political point of view does not depend alone on GABRIEL VARGAS SANTOS the outcome of this revolution. This struggle has been trying Chief of the Revolutionary Party in Colombia 1899-1902 and awful to those who have seen it at close quarters. All truth is not on one side, or all error on the other; neither party can keep the truth out, or crush it, or completely corrupt it. The government side may be called blindly conservative, but if they remain in power they will not, and could not, stop the wheels that are carrying forward the progress of man in material, intellectual, and spiritual things. The revolutionists may be called greedy, selfish, violent, and irreligious; they may be angrily destroying property, and impetuously attacking the lives of those who seek to sustain the existing institutions of thQ country, but they will not and can not prevent a higher civilization from taking the place of thE. lower as it now exists. Political theories and party administrations are things of the hour, and the hour will pass as hours have passed before, but God's plan for the world will develop while it is going. '

We know that God's plan is the establishment of a spiritual relig- ion rather than one that is formal and external; this will sooner or later prevail in Colombia, altho at present the religion of the people consists almost exclusively of exterior practises, many of them very superstitious. T~e tendency is toward fanaticism, and a large degree

of intolerance exists. Even mallY of the religious teachers of the people consider all other forms than theirs as detestable and false, in which there can be no virtue whatever. We would not be wise above what is written, but we believe that God, who is Ii spirit, will yet be worshiped in spirit and in truth from every mountain top and in every valley in the land.

Along with the excessive formalism of the people, which is a practical denial of the power of godliness, infidelity manifests itself in many different forms. A few persons profess to be atheists, others rest in pantheism, many deny the Divine providential government and call themselves naturalists, more profess to be positivists or agnostics, and the vast number nominally adhering to the external form are absolutely indifferent to all religious doctrines and duties. 'l'his part of the nation lives for this world, and may fight furiously for what they want; but they are wofully ignorant, as the other' part of the nation is also, of those higher and purer levels of spiritual life which so many of their fellow beings have reached through personal faith in the living, revivifying Christ.

The regeneration of this people will not come through the success of this or that political party, altho the one may open the doors more widely to the Gospel than the other; but neither the one or the othll' can hold back the winds that waft onward the argosy of material, political, and commercial progress. And just as little can they hold back that Spirit, who, like the wind, passes over all obstacles and carries with Him His power and His agencies for carrying out His will, and also performs His mighty works which will be His witnesses to the ends of the earth.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY * A WICHITA CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. JESSE CRAIG WILSO~ Formerly eight years pastor Union Church, Santiago, Chile, S. A.

We have no desire to glorify the work of man or any church. Our aim is simply to give a plain yet particular account of God's blessing on a church, which, in peculiar difficulties, found its way out of them successfully by following the Scriptural plan for the propagation of the Gospel. America is full of churches of all denominations, struggling to maintain even an existence, with debts or obligations which frighten away new support and stifle all divine enterprise. At the same time, loud calls are coming from mission fields in all quarters for substantial increase in the supply of men and money. We listen to these as in a dreani, while Divine Pr~'idence opens new empires with teeming millions of dark races seemingly to make our problem • Corrected and brought down to date by Rev. C. E. Bradt, Pa,to, of the Wichita Church.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

of evangelization even more overwhelming. We can not refuse the responsibility. 'rhe civilization of our own fair land, and the wellbeing of many others, depend on the prompt and worthy response we give to these spiritual demands. The problem of the whole Church is that also of the individual congregation. We do not claim that we shall have no more difficulties to labor over, but we believe that in the experience of the Wip,hita church we have a key to the situation-a solution of the whole problem.

The Special Problem-A Debt of $30.000 Like individuals, churches liave their liability to err in enterprise, especially in a country where to-day is a wilderness and to-morrow finds a Minneapolis, St. Paul, or a Chicago. This seemed to be the condition at Wichita a few years ago. The population was scant. Desperadoes made the place their headquarters. What is known as the" First Presbyterian Church of Wichita" was organized March 13, 1870, with thirteen members and two elders, in a "dug-out." The city to-day has a population of over twenty-five thousand. Ten or twelve years ago what is called" the boom ,. struck Western Kansas. Wichita felt the impulse. The population grew enormously. New buildings were not large enough for business. Churches were cramped for room. Everything seemed too small. The First Church, feeling this a call of God, ventured on enlargement. A new site was selected and negotiated for at a cost of $20,000. The old site could then have been sold for $40,000, but was held for $50,000. Suddenly" the boom" burst. Property was everywhere mortgaged for many times its value. The people, discouraged and bankrupt. were seeking to escape with their lives. The First Church suffered severely. Its new site, as well as the old, was now practically valueless, and yet the church stood pledged to pay $20,000 for it. 'rhe obligation had to be met. The heavy debt, which was increased by other obligations, previously binding, to $30,000, rested on the church like a pall. Considerable was done toward reducing the burden by surrendering tlte parsonage property and other real estate, and for a time the various departments of church work spiritually were sustained. But when all else was gone a debt of $18,000 was still left upon the church, with a floating indebtedness rising higher and higher each year.. Finally the church reached a condition financially which seemed to paralyze every member and make a forward movement absolutely impossible.

The Key to the Situation About this time the pastorate became vacant, and a call was extended to the Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, of Lincoln, Nebraska. Mr. Bradt accepted the call, and, beginning work, followed the policy pursued in Lincoln, namely, that of emphasizing the duty of adequate representation of the church

on the foreign mission field. "Into all the world" and" to every creature" were the commands of Christ. The church must be a " going" church and make a business of reaching the ends of the earth with the Gospel. The pastor held this to be the one condition of the promised presence of Christ with Holy Spirit power in any church. After a series of sermons along this line, Mr. Bradt revealed to some few the conviction of his heart, viz., that the church should take the support of a foreign missionary pastor, at a salary of not less than $600 a year. 'l'his was much beyond even a liberal offering. Few thought it could be done. Difficulties were brought forward, chief among them "the debt." But the truth was kept steadily before the church that He who said" Go" had promised His presence with Almighty power on the condition of obedience. After much prayer, it was decided to make the proposition to the people. Cards of subscription were prepared. A special sermon was preached. All giving was to be voluntary and cheerful. To the astonishment of nearly everyone, the whole amount needed for the support of the " foreign" pastor was secured. Rev. Bunter Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo, China, according to arrangement with the Foreign Board, was chosen to be the missionary pastor of the church.

The Chul'ch's Goliath Met and Slain The Spirit of the Lord was working among the people. At the beginning of the second year of Mr. Bradt's pastorate,1898, the matter was considered in a Congregational meeting, and by a unanimous vote of the congregation its missionary enterprise of the first year became the settled plan and policy of the church.

The following resolutions were unanimously passed by vote of the congregation, April 3, 1898: Resolved, That we, the members of the First Presbyterian Church, of Wichita, Kansas, in regular congregational meeting assembled, do hereby express our desire that this church shah become and be known as a missionary church; that is: 1st. A church whose chief aim and ambition shall be to glorify God by the proclamation of the name of the Lord to every creature on earth.

2d. A church whose organization shall be such as to best carry out the great Com'mission as given by our Lord and Savior.

3d. A church that believes that Jesus Christ meant what he said in Matthew xxviii: 18-20, viz: (1) That all power was given Him in heaven and in earth. (2) That all people who become his followers should immediately and persistently endeavor to preach and to teach His Gospel to. all such as know it not. (3) That obedience to this command on the part of His followers will insure His continued presence and power with them unto the end of the world; and hence wiII guarantee to them success and usefulness which will evidence to the world in an unanswerable manner that Jesus Christ

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

is all that He claims to be, the only begotten Son of God, and the only Savior for lost humanity.

A new spirit of faith and hope now took possession of the people. Leading members of the church began to feel that the debt, the great incubus of the church, would some day be removed. No one knew how or when it could be done; but prayers were abundant, and help came speedily-all but miraculously. An unusual consciousness of strength took possession of the people. A faith that God was present to help and that nothing was too hard for: the Almighty was manifested among the members. A chart, called the church's Goliath, was placed upon the wall confronting the congregation. This chart portrayed clearly the total bonded debt of the church, with sums written upon it representing shares, from $I up to $500. Opportunity was then given the congregation to join in slaying the giant that so long had terrified the people of God. Subscription cards were prepared and placed in the people's hands as before. Subscriptions of varying amount followed in rapid succession. As these subscriptions were announced corresponding amounts were canceJed on the chart. Interest became intense as the congregation saw that the giant was actually to be destroyed. Many heads were bowed in prayer. Tears of holy joy were seen to run down the faces of many. 'rhe Holy Spirit verily seemed to brood over the congregation, moving hearts, Himself doing the work which He was enabling them to do. In half an hour the whole indebtedness was provided for. A prayer of thanksgiving was offered, and the congregation departed with the conviction that the presence of Christ, with His almighty power had really been manifested, according to His promise: "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and or the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded yon; and, la, I am with you alway, even unto the .end of the world. Amen."

What One Church Can Do in the Foreign Field With the clearing of the debt, interest in foreign missions went forward with leaps and bounds. The hand of God had been manifest. The lifting of the debt was His seal upon the church's consecration to the foreign missionary enterprise. Faith was rising. Soeieties and individuals now seemed to vie with one another in the undertaking to~ support native helpers and native pastors in the foreign field, under the supervision of Dr. Hun ter Corbett. In two years after the first step was taken, some tweJ.1ty of these helpers had been thus assigned, and were' supported at an annual expense of from $30 to $60 each. This number was increased the next year to thirty. Monthly letters received from Dr. Corbett, the foreign pastor, and printed in the Missl:onary

Messenger, the home church organ, kept the church, the societies, and all who were interested informed of the conditions on the foreign field and in almost personal touch with the workers.

At the beginning of the third year, 1899, the Woman's Missionary Society of the church came forward with $500 for the support of Mrs. Corbett. That same year, October, 1899, the Young Peoples' Missionary League of the church, in response to an appeal from the Chefoo station for a lady medical missionary, assured the Board of Foreign Missions that if they would commission such a missionary the league would guarantee her support. The Board thereupon commissioned Miss Effie B. Cooper, M.D., at a salary of $500, who was immediately sent to the field as the third American foreign missionary supported by this church.

Recently came an appeal from the same mission, through the church, to the Board, asking for the appointment of a lady evangelist tn accompany Dr. Cooper and assist in caring for the large number of inquirers called out by her medical services. The Board has appointed Miss Louise Vaughn, and the church has assumed her salary of $500 per annum.

In addition to this, a group of members have become responsible for the support of an out-station under Dr. Corbett, called" Ruth Mission," which employs five native pastors.

The church has also furnished the mission station at Chefoo with a a normal school building, at a cost of $2,500, and with other conveniences in the way of real property. The total amount contributed by the church to foreign missions in the last five years is about $10,000.

Does the Home Work Suffer?

The question naturally rises, Does not the home work fare badly by bending so much of thought and effort to the foreign field? Is there not danger of " going to seed" on foreign missions? The facts are quite to the contrary. The same argument might have beenused by the apostles when the Lord said: "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." "Lord, will not the Jerusalem work suffer by so doing?" Vital interest in the foreign work always enkindles the home flame. This is true in the experience of the Wichita church.

The payment of the indebtedness was itseJ.f a strong home effort, due in large measure to the quickening of home interest by the foreign work. A debt which can not be lifted is to be dreaded. It discourages; it blunts the sense of duty. If over-heavy it is apt to suggest" shady'" ideas as to real obligations to pay. It may l,ead to undue delay, and possibly to thoughts of repudiation. Thus a church in such condition can not be in right relations with the Divine Master, to whom has been given "all power in heaven and in earth." The

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

lifting of such a burden, therefore, if it exists, must be a "home" work and blessing of high order.

The money offering of the Wichita church to the work of home missions shows that such foreign work is the life of the home. 'fhe annual offering of this church to the cause of home missions in 1897, before special interest was aroused in foreign work, was about $300. In 1898, after one year of special work, the offering rose to the amount of $511. In 1899 the amount given was $775; in 1900, it was $955; in 1901, it $1,484.

But this is not all. In April, 1900, under the auspices of one of the Endeavor societies of the church, a lady city missionary for Wichita was put iIi the field, at a salary of $300, and has been enthusiastically su pportetl ever since. The following minute passed by the society at that time will show the spirit that controlled: Realizing that there is a broad field, white for the harvest, lying all about us here in our own city, and that the laborers are now too few to gather the precious fruit unto life eternal before it perishes, and that Christ's command is to preach the Gospel to every creature, we, the Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor No.1, of the First Preshyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, undertake the support of a city missionary as our representative in this great work.

In the same spirit the church has added to its ministerial force on the local field Rev. Edwin Huyler as pastoral assistant, with a good living salary; also a minister of music, and an office assistant for the pastor.

In other ways increased interest and activity in home work has been manifested hy reason of the foreign enterprise. An Evangelist Band and Personal Workers' Class has been organized and conducted by the pastor. A part of the work of this class is to go out weekly and gather in people from the streets to an evangelistic week-day service. Members of the church and Men's Club go out on the streets and into the saloons and gambling-places of the city, and by loving persuasion "compel" large numbers to come into God's house. It is the working belief and theory of the pastor that any given community can be taken for God if only due effort and prayer are put forth. 'fhe people of the First Church, in response, are rousing themsel ves to meet this ideal. During the past six years over eight hundred persons have un.ited with the church.

In addition to all this, th~ First Church is regularly supporting in Wichita what is known as Lincoln Street Presbyterian Mission, where a Sunday-school is maintained and regular preaching services twice each Sabbath; also two Christian Endeavor societies, a boy's club organization, and a mid-week prayer-meeting. Another Sabbathschool and preaching-place is conducted by one of the members four miles in the country. Funds are also contributed to maintain a Sabbath-sehool in Pike County, Kentucky. The total amount con-

tributed for home missions· during the past five years is the same as that contributed to foreign missions, or about $10,000. As a last step in the direction of home enthusiasm, the church has recently voted its pastor a limited leave of absence each year, that he may assist his brethren of the home field in evangelistic and other work, as the Lord may direct.

Much more might be said by way of detail. Much more remains to be done in giving strength and stability to what has already been started. But have we not here enough data to indicate the normal way in which Divine blessing may come·to the individual church or believer? And may there not be here more than a suggestion for the solution of the missionary problem of the whole Church?

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK* BY REV. OOURTENAY H. FENN,-NEW YORK Ohairman of the Oommittee on Foreign Missions (Presbyterian General Assembly) It is with a profound sense of joy and thanksgiving that we report to the Assembly the best year in all the history of the Board of Foreign Missions. The cause of our rejoicing is not merely the fact that for the fifth successive year the Board has come up to the Assembly without the distressing necessity for reporting a debt, but in a still higher degree the fact that, from the mission fields, here, there, almost everywhere, has been wafted to our ears the jubilant song of the Harvest Home. We report to you not merely a financial prosperity, which has enabled the Board to meet all its obligations, but also such an ingathering of souls redeemed by the blood of Christ and regenerated by the effectual working of the Holy Spirit, as should cause the whole Church, from north to south, from east to west, to join with the angelic hosts in their song of triumph and of praise. No less a number than 5,241 adult persons, after long instruction and careful examination, have been baptized into the Presbyterian churches on our mission fields, a larger number than in any previous year since the establishment of the Board. This is an increase of 12~ per cent. upon the membership of last year. Deducting all losses by death or dismissal, there has been a net gain of 2,884, or more than 7 per cent., while the average gain in the home Church for the past six years is but 1.6 per cent. The statistics of growth, other than already given, are as follows: 749 missionaries, a gain of 34; 26,108 scholars in schools, a gain of 198; 289,363 patients treated in hospitals and. dispensaries, and 75,01l,660 pages issued from mission presses. The inevitable delay in reestablishing schools and hospitals in North • Condensed from the report of the Committee on Foreign Missions presented at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, 1902. China accounts for lack of greater gains in those departments. 1,882 native helpers of all grades are employed in the care of 610 churches and in widely extended evangelistic itineration.

CHINA.-All eyes have continued to be turned toward China, and the horror which filled all hearts during the awful summer of 1900 is only now beginning to give way to a vision of the glory which is to be revealed. A year ago it was only by faith that we could refuse to believe the pessimistic prediction that not in forty years would the empire again reaeh the point of progress attained before the outbreak. The empress dowager, alas! is back in Peking in control of the government. But what is she doing? Issuing the very same edicts of reform and progress for which she had deposed the emperor! The establishment of a system of universities in provincial capitals and of academies in district cities, the abolition of the artificial literary essay which served only for the manifestation of abysmal ignorance of everything but an effete past as a basis for official appointment, the introductiou of Western learning into the educational curriculum, the unparalleled demand for Western books, the formation of students' associations, the increased literary use of the Mandarin language, the imperial discountenancing of foot-binding, edicts of religious toleration and of protection for missionaries, heretofore undreamed of freedom of social intercourse between Chinese officials and their wives and all classes of foreigners, an increased respect shown to the missionary in city and country, growing cordiality in the welcome afforded him, emphatic official expressions of approval of his leniency in the settlement of the recent troubles, larger numbers attending his preaching, Buddhist and Taoist priests converted and converting their temples into Christian churches, growing groups of earnest catechumens, many baptisms even in the scenes of ruin-all these things and many more not only rejoice our hearts in the present, but strengthen our faith in God's plan for a mighty work in the days which are to come.

The beautiful life of our lonely missionary at Paotingfu has so watered the seed of martyr blood that officials and people unite in contributions for the new buildings, and the provincial treasurer, suecessor of the author of the massacres, is engaged in the translation of the Bible, which he has learned to admire. The noble witness borne by thousands of native Christians, faithful in every trial, and even unto death, not merely led some to cut out the hearts of their victims for examination, but to consider whether the truth in those hearts was not t~lC source of their sublime courage. Divine wisdom has been given to the missionaries in dealing with the eases of temporary recantation, and their loving firmness has resulted in a great awakening of the Church. The missionaries in Peking have led to Christ many of the American soldiers, and quickened not a few of the careless. And now from every part of that great empire comes home the word: "The fields are whiter than ever to the harvest. Send forth the reapers to gather it in."

JAPAN.-Once more has God given to His Church an open door in Japan. For some years, while it has appeared to be open, it was but an outer door. Following the early promise of our mission work, which encouraged the hope of a speedy evangelization of the islands, and led to the earnest but almost vain appeal to the Church to seize the fleeting opportunity, came the reaction toward a rationalistic the- ology, invertebrate and nerveless, which threatened to kill the native Church by stopping its aggressive efforts, and to destroy all outside interest by its failure to offer anything better than the old ethical philosophies. The past year a general discontent with existing condi- tions, an awakening of the Japanese to a realization of the insuffi- ciency of their own systems, together with other causes, led to the inauguration of the Twentieth Century Special Union Evangelistic Movement, in which Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists have cooperated. Oonducted in a large measure by the natives themselves, with the aid and counsel of the missionaries, this evangelistic campaign, begun in the spring of 1901, and resumed in the fall of the same year, has resulted in twenty thousand inquirers of all ranks and conditions, exclusive of the one thousand four hundred students who expressed a purpose to begin a Ohristian life in the meetings conducted by Mr. John R. Mott, and many others who have recently taken a similar stand in meetings led by the Rev. R. A. Torrey. The end is not yet.

The attempt of the subUe Oonservative party to exclude Ohristianity from the education of Japan has failed. The new educational .code, backed by imperial rescript, had but a temporary triumph, and once more our schools are free to teach Ohristian truth. The latest news from Japan is almost the beflt of all. The native leaders in theological thought have come out clearly and strongly in a declaration of their loyalty to the Word of God as the only infallible rule of faith and practise, and to Jesus Ohrist as the Divine Son of God.

KOREA continues to be the most fruitful field of Ollr missionary labors, so far as visible results are concerned. 1,263 ·communicants were added to the Ohurch during the year, almost one-fourth of the total number in all our fields. Encouraging advance has been made in the new educational work. The Board is making considerable additions to the forces of the mission, whose inadequacy may be judged from the fact that Pyeng Yang station has 2,944 church members, 3,837 catechumens (1,580 of the latter new this year), M counties to shepherd and evangelize, and but 8 ordained misRionaries to do it. Of 92 native helpers, all but 6 are supported by the people, who have, almost unaided, erected 46 new churches this year, making 152 in all. The natives have contributed nearly $4,400 gold. '1'he work is waiting to be done, but the workers are pitifully few.

INDIA.-'rhe Uhristian population continues to far outstrip in growth the general population, having within a decade increased between 18 and 35 per cent. in the different presidencies as com- pared with a general increase of 7 to 15 per cent. There is no little consternation among the Hindus on this account. Our missions have extended greatly the village work among the low caste people, while also emphasizing as of old the Christian education of the higher castes. The horne missions of the native Church are prosper- ing. The funds provided by the generosity of sympathetic friends in America, and the perilous, self-sacrificing efforts of the missionaries during the times of famine and of plague, have given as wards to the Ohnrch about fifteen hundred orphans, to be trained for Ohristian ser- vice, and have also contributed to the general work a tenderness and a power which have brought into the churches of the Western India mission within the year more than twice the number of people baptized in the pl'evious thirty years.

THE PHILIPPINES.-No mission of the Church has received a more emphatic expression of Divine approval than that established on the first anniversary of the great victory in Manila Bay. Tho other Churches have entered the field, there is room for all, and one Evangelical church has been established, the various missions having divided the archipelago among themselves, in the interests of harmonious cooperation. This gives to onr Ohurch all of Southern Luzon and onehalf of the Visayan group. Our three stations at Manila, Iloilo, and Dumaguete are insufficiently manned, but the results are beyond what could be eX}lected with such forces. Already we have enrolled three hundred and fifty-two communicants, two hundred and ninety-nine of them during the year, while hundreds more are requesting instruction and baptism. Our medical work there, as in all our fields, presents a magnificent evangelistic opportunity. The Philippines are in our hands for weal or woe; the character of American influence upon them will depend largely on the American Church. With our civilization goes much of evil. The Church should see to it that there goes more of good. An intelligent people, having found their light but darkness, are looking to us for the true light of life.

In SIAM the old official friendliness continues. The king has paid a visit to our new station of Pitsannloke, near the southern border of the Laos country, and expressed his approval of our work. Nakawn, on the Malay peninsula, gives good promise. New buildings are being erected for the boys' school in Bangkok. All the schools and the hospitals of this mission are largely self-su pporting. The work of our mission press, the best in Bangkok, is much in demand. The impression made by this mission can not be estimated by the number of its converts. To the churches of North Laos have been added one hundred and sixty-one members, A vast amount of evangelistic itineration has been carried on by ministers, doctors, and the women of the mission. Much of the work is self-supporting. 'rhe missionaries have been cordially received in many Buddhist temples.. Nan station reports an increase of sixty-five per cent. in the number of communi- cants.

In PERSIA Russian influence has increased, but the political situation has not been greatly changed, and the people seem decidedly more favorably disposed toward Christianity. The report says that "Rationalism, Babism, infidelity, and a general confused ruin of religious things have increased the spirit of religious inquiry in the minds of thousands who were orthodox Mohammedans." The missionaries have had many interesting interviews with Mohammedan mullahs. Not a few Moslem boys are enrolled in the schools. Some improvement is noted in the Armenian church.

The reports from SYRIA for the year bring mote of cheer and encouragement than those of other years. Large accessions to the churches. a stronger spirit of inquiry, a greater eagerness for education, even at considerable cost, a wide-spread spiritual uplift as the result of the Brummanna Conference, presided over by the Rev. F. 13. Meyer, a clearer perception of the lines to be followed in an aggressive advance, the considerable growth and strong life of the Christian Endeavor Society, an increased disposition among the natives to assume the responsibility for evangelizing their own land-all these things gIve hope that one day all obstacles, Turkish, Greek, and Roman, will give way before the march of a pure Christianity.

AFRICA has suffered, as of old, the loss of faithful and efficient mission –,,.;,,,; but from those who lapor on sounds forth the cry of heroic dllvotion, "Africa must be evangelized. She is dear to the heart of the Master, who is more eager for her redemption than even we are. Plead with the churches in America as well as with the Lord of the Harvest to send forth more laborers into this harvest." It is a hard soil, but there are signs of showers of blessing. From several of the stations come reports of inquiry classes of several hundred members, who are ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, and of churches enlarged and reenlarged, only to be filled again to overflowing. The precious lives have not been given in vain.

SOUTH A~fEmcA.-In Brazil there is an increase of unpaid evangelistic effort on the part of the natives. Much itinerating has been done. Three hundred and fifty-three have been added to the churches. The year has been the most encouraging in the history of the two mISSIOns. The college has been greatly prospered financially. Candidates for the ministry are more numerous. Bible sales are increasing. In Ohili the Instituto Ingles has become the best boys' school

THE STORY OF QUCHENS

on the coast. In Colombia the long-continued revolutionary conditions have prevented itineration, but the work of the schools has been vigorously prosecuted, the only hindrance being the opposition of the governor at Barranquilla, closing-it is hoped but temporarily -our successful boys' school. In Guatemala renewed hostility from the Romanists has been encountered and little progress can be reported.

MEXICo.-The most interesting event in the history of the Mexico mission was the organization last July, in Mexico City, of the Independent Synod of Mexico, a union of our own work '''ith that of the Southern church. The schools have continued to do good work and the churches have steadily grown. Some of the members give from one-tenth to one-half of their income to church support.

The union of churches in Mexi.co just referred to is but one of many movements of the kind by which the year has been marked. The Presbyterian Alliance in India has submitted to the Presbyteries a basis for the union of all Presbyterian bodies in that country as "The Church of Christ in India (Presbyterian)." In China the first steps have been taken in the same direction. A committee of cooperation in Japan now binds together not only Presbyterians but alJ churches, save the Greek, Roman, and Episcopal. In Shantung, China, there is talk of union between American Presbyterians and English Baptists, while in Peking, Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians propose a union university, the collegiate department to be with the Methodist and American Board missions, the medical with the LondQn mission, and the theological with the Presbyterians. All these things are in line with the deliverances of the Assembly and with the prayer of our Lord for His disciples.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-II THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of " The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

The time had now arrived to commence a mission on the great island of New Guinea. The London Missionary Society had begun its work at Takiti in the Far East and worked westward; island after island and group after group had been evangelized. The Loyalty Group being at the western extremity of the mission, New Caledonia being closed to us by the French, and the Presbyterians and Episcopalians being at work in the New Hebrides, it was clearly the duty of the young churches of the Loyalty Group to regard New Guinea as their foreign mission field, for it was a kind of unwritten law in the South Sea mission that when an island had received the Gospel it

was to hand it on to the next. The question had been discussed at the annual meeting of the missionaries of the Loyalty Islands mission, "- and the directors in London had sanctioned our proposal and appointed me to carry it out. So I called a great meeting of the churches of Lifu, laid the scheme before them, and asked for volunteers from the native pastors and students in our seminary, with the result that all volunteered, they requesting me to select from their number those I considered most suitable. I felt, of course, that the best men were needed for pioneer work in such a place as New Guinea, and this is how it came about that Gucheng was the first native evangelist appointed to the New Guinea mission. He had married the daughter of a chief, who for many years was a girl in my wife's school, and developed from a wild, heathellish, unkempt girl into a fine woman, physically, mentally, and morally, and made him an excellent wife. The sacrifices which Gucheng and his wife made in leaving their comfortable home and pretty village and devoted people for the risks and privations of pioneer work among the call11ibals of New Guinea will bear comparison with those made by European missionaries. Their homes are as dear to them as ours are to us, yet they cheerfully give up all for the sake of Christ and His kingdom, and place themselves unreservedly at the disposal of the missionaries, which should make the missionaries most careful and prayerful as to provisions for their health and safety.

In beginning a great mission in a sickly climate, among a savage and cannibal people, it seemed imperative to form a central station at a place tolerably healthy and safe, which might become.an educational centre, as well as a sanitarium and" city of refuge" for the whole mISSIOn. From information received, Darnley Island, in Torres Straits, appeared to be the kind of place we needed. It is about seven hundred feet above the sea, possessing fertile valleys and plateaus, groves of cocoanut and other fruit trees, good anchorage and fresh water, and is situated between Yule Island, ou the New Guinea coast, to the east, and Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, on the west, the latter a calling-port of the mail steamers between Eugland and Aust~'alia, and the most convenient place at which to get letters and supplies for the mission. * To the north lies the great Fly River, which can be reached by an eight-hour sail in a whale-boat, and then ascended for six hundred miles, the highway into the interior of that great country. When I became personally acquainted with Darnley and saw its importance as a suitable place for a central mission station, I took the first opportunity of calling upon the ministers for lands of the Queensland government, and succeeded in securing the half of Darnley for the London Missionary Society, with the promise that the other half should not be leased to any trading firm, but kept in the ~lt lies en route between the two, about a day's sail from each.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

hands of the government, so that practically we secured the whole island as a base of operations, and determined to make it the Iona of our New Guinea mission.

As Gucheng was the first native teacher selected for work in Ollr New Guinea mi&sion, so he was the first located; he and Mataika (another Lifu native) were appointed to begin the work at Darnley; consequently, they were specially interested as we drew near onr first landing-place since we left Lifn for New Guinea. The "sailing instructions" informed us that the anchorage was in "Treachery Bay," a name gi ven to the place on account of a boat's crew having been massacred there, and that the natives were very wild and treacherous, and warned all vis- itors to be on their guard; so that when we dropped anchor in the bay without seeing a native our suspicions were aroused. There was no one to introduce us to this people, and none of us knew any- thing of their language; but acts of kindness is a language that people can understand all the world over, and that was the only language we were able to use in our first touch with these cannibal tribes in different points of our mission. 'fhe first man 'upon whom we tried this language was the lead- ing warrior of the place, who is now the senior deacon of the church there. Soon after we THE CHIEF'S SPIRE HOUSE AT KALO

cast anchor on that memorable Saturday evening he made his appearance on a hill, evidently to reconuoiter. We beckoned to him, and then jumped into our boat and met him on the beach. That meeting, like many others of our first meetings with the cannibals in New Guinea, was very different from the pictures in books and magazines of the missionary's first landing among savages. I have often been amused at the pictures of Moffat and Williams compared with my own experience. Instead of standing on the beach in a suit of broadcloth with Bible in hand, the pioneer missionary in New Guinea might be seen on the beach in very little and very light clothing, with an umbrella in one hand and a small bag in the other, containing not Bibles and tracts, but beads, jew's-harps, small looking-glasses, and matches; not pointing to heaven, giving the impression that he is a rain-maker, but sitting on Ii stone with his shoes and stockings off, surrounded by an admiring crowd, who are examining his white feet, and rolling up his wet trousers (he having waded on shore from the boat), to see if he has a white leg, and then motioning for him to bare his breast, that they may see if that is also white. The opening and shutting of an umbrella, the striking of a match, the ticking and movement of a watch-these things cause great surprise and delight and loud exclamations.

What we did when we met this savage on the beach at Darnley was to induce him to enter onr boat and accompany us to the vessel, which after a few friendly demonstrations we succeeded in doing, tho he was evidently very much afraid. We talked to him on board in a manner most effectual. Not knowing the way to his heart through his ear, we took the familiar road through his stomach by giving him a good dinner, then made him a few small presents and sent him away rejoicing, giving him to understand by signs that he was to return next morning when the sun was up and bring his friends with him.

It would have been interesting to know what was said around the fires in the cocoanut grove that night. Our presents would be handed round for inspection and gazed upon with longing eyes. They would naturally feel that there were plenty more where they came from, and the question would be, hOlO to get them. On these occasions some propose stealing, others suggest murder and plunder)' the wise men, however, advise barter and begging. They have probably had intercourse with some foreign vessel, or have heard of natives who have, ",here the murder and plunder theory has been tried with results far from encou.raging.

Long before sunrise we heard unmistakable evidence of a crowd having assembled on the beach, all anxious to get on board, hoping, no doubt, to be treated like onr friend the night before. After our morning bath on deck, during which there were loud exclamations at

our white skins, we sent in the boats to bring them off to the vessel. On such occasions in our first contact with savages, we take the precaution to fasten a rope across the after part of the vessel, beyond which we do not allow the natives to go. Two or three of the crew are stationed in the bows of the vessel, the mate and one of his men stand behind the rope in the after part, keeping a sharp lookout on the crowd. All movable articles which might tempt the natives are put below and the hatches fastened. The way to and from the cabin is in the reserved part of the vessel, which the natives are not allowed to approach till we are acquainted with them. Neglect or contempt of A STREET IN THE MARINE VILLAGE OF TUPUSELEI these precautions has often led to very serious and fatal consequences. As a rule, pioneers should not allow natives who are savages and cannibals to get behind them. The temptation to a savage who is walking behind, with a club or tomahawk on his shoulder, is often very great; he knows of no tribunal in heaven or on earth to punish him, and is often led to kill, not from revenge, but from sheer ambition, knowing that if he is successful he will gain both approval and popu'- larity from his countrymen.

Imagine, then, this Cl'owd of savages on board our vessel, naked, and ornamented with paint, feathers, and shells, all talking at once, examining everything, peering into every place, pressing against the rope which they are trying to remove or surmount in order to get to the cabin, standing in the rigging to get a better view, some of them

falling or being pushed overboard amid the laughter of their friends. What were we to do with such a congregation on that memorable Sab- bath morning? How I longed to be able to speak to them! All we could hope to accomplish was to make a favorable impression upon their minds, showing by our conduct that we were different from others who visited them. 'ro this end I conducted our morning service in the Lifu language. '£he crew joined our eight teachers and their wives, who all appeared in Sunday attire. Seven nationalities were represented, from the educated European to the debased savage. Every shade of color might be seen, both in skin and dress, from white to black. It was a strange and most interesting sight. Never before or since have I preached to such an audience. We sang, to the astonishment and delight of tIle natives, "Jesus shall reign," etc., and the 11iUs sent back the response, in solemn and glorious echo, " Jesus shall reign." We prayed together that God would direct, protect, and bless His servants in the great work they were beginning, for never did men feel more than we did then their absolute dependence upon Divine help. The savages looked on in silence and wonder. After the service we mingled with them freely, and took some of the leading men into the cabin; then made them a few presents, and sent them away feeling (as I afterward found) that whoever we were we differed from those who had hitherto' visited them. In the afternoon we visited the vi11age, where we were kindly received, return presents being made by the people. Thus our intercourse began, and in three or four days we had gained their confidence and established the mission, placing Gucheng in charge.

I must not omit to record a very touching incident that occurred in connection with the settlement of Gucheng on Darnley. It happened on the morning of the fifth day that I was standing near the door of the grass hut that we had purchased from the natives as a lodging for our teachers till they built a suitable house for themselves. Our friends inside did not know that I was near. Their boxes and bundles had been landed, and -all was ready for us to start for the point on the New Guinea coas~ where we intended, if possible, to form our next station. As I approached I heard one of the women crying most piteously; it was Gucheng's wife. I stood for a few minutes outside, unwilling to intrude, for such grief seemed to render the place sacred. "Oh, my country! my country! Why did we leave our happy home ? Would that we were back at Lifu again! These people will kill us when the mission vessel leaves, or they will steal all we possess." Then I heard her husband, in tremulous tones saying, "We must remember what we have come here for-not to get pearl shell, or trepang, or any earthly riches, but to tell these people about the true God, and the loving Savior, Jesus Ohrist. We must think of what He suffered for us. If they kill us, or steal our goods, whatever we may suffer, it will be very little compared with what lie suffered

STREET, MOAPA, AROMA, NEW

TilE XX••IONA.RY R1ilVIlIW 0:1' THE WORLD

for us." I could stand it no longer, but walked away till I recovered myself; then I entered the hut, and talked and prayed with them, and I am not ashamed to add that we wept together. Our party soon joined us, and when we walked down to the boat I need scarcely say that we were all sad and sorrowful; and as we pulled off to the ship, and beheld the weeping little group on the beach, surrounded by naked, noisy savages, one could not help feeling how little the world knows of its truest heroes.

We were absent for three weeks on the New Guinea coast, forming stations at Dauan, Saibai, and Katau. Here we found the difficulties and dangers, both from the natives and the country, much greater than at Darnley. Saddest of all, however, was the trouble occasioned by some of our own countrymen, who had just arrived in Torres Straits to collect pearl shell, and who by their plundering plantations and capturing natives very nearly led to the massacre of four of our native teachers. On our return to Darnley we were delighted with the change that had already taken place. Gucheng and his party had evidently been hard at work; with the' help of the natives they had built a neat cottage, a great improvement upon the surrounding huts. It contaiued a living and a bed room; in the middle of the former stood a table and bench, the legs being not on, but in the floor, and on the table were yams, bananas, and young cocoanuts, while outside were a crowd of laughing natives, who all seemed anxious to show how pleased they were to have Gucheng and his wife live among them. We spent the Sunday there, and had a most interesting service in the cocoanut grove-the best of all places for public worship in such climates.

Leaving Darnley, we crossed over to the peninsula to see what the natives were like there, with a view to future operations. On a wind we made Yule Island, which lies ill the mouth of a bay about six miles wide, blocked at one end by reefs, with a fine passage at the other for large vessels, making, between it and the mainland, one of the finest harbors in New Guinea, known as Hall Sound. As we gazed upon the green clad hills and thick forest land of Yule Island we felt that this would make a splendid central station for that part of New Guinea. Further east we found the tribes lighter in color than those in the gulf, with a language-judging from the numerals up to fiveresembling the Eastern Polynesian, and, like them, wearing the mara. It seemed probable that the whole southeast peninsula was peopled by Malayo-Polynesians, who had conquered the aborigines and driven them back into the interior. It therefore seemed desirable that the directors should appoint a couple of missionaries from Eastern Polynesia, with a staff of teachers from that branch of our South Sea mission, to carryon work on the southeast peninsula of New Guinea. I suggested this course to the directors, mentioning the names of Mr. Lawes, of Savage Island, ami Mr. Chalmers, of Rarotonga, having first ascertained from these gentlemen that they would willingly join the New Guinea mission if asked to do so by the directors of the London Missionary Society. No time, however, was lost in securing Eastern Polynesian teachers for the southeast peninsula of New Guinea, and they were located and superintended by the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Samoa, for three years, till Mr. Lawes arrived, who was joined three years later by Mr. Chalmers.

(To be concluded)

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM* BY REV. CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Fellow of the University of Madras, India What are the present aspects of the Mohammedan world? In the political sphere it is losing influence by its own inherent weakness. While this is true, it is still strong, and in many places growing, as a religious system. Indeed, in recent times there has been a great revival and much activity in the development of its missionary operations.

The Wahhabi revival of a hundred years ago has spent its force as a distinct movement, but much of its intensity of purpose and of its fanatical intolerance has passed into the Darwish orders, of which there are about eighty, some ancient and some modern. The last fifty years have seen in Northern Africa and in the Eastern, the Western, and Oentral Sudans a most remarkable development of missionary activity. The greatest of all the modern orders at work there, the Sanusiyah,t numbers its followers by many millions, is possessed of great wealth, and imbued with a conservative and fanatical spirit. Its hostility not only to Ohristianity, but to all forms of modern civilization, is very great, and its influence is growing year by year.

This revival is spreading out in all directions. A hundred years or so ago great tribes, like those in Hausa land, were still pagan, and, if the Ohurch had been alive, they might now have been within her fold. She slumbered and slept, and now one of the finest races in Africa is, for the most part, Mohammedan, and their state is under a Moslem ruler. The neglect of the Ohurch has lost millions upon millions of the Africans of the Oentral Sudan and contiguous regions, and year by year numbers of men go forth chiefly from the great Moslem theological school of Fez, Morocco, to spread their faith through all those regions.

It may be at once admitted that Islam raises a savage tribe. It abolishes cannibalism and other evils; it brings some notion of a higher power and of a future life: it sets up a definite rule and law; but it is a low level, after all, and it fixes the nation at that level. Its fundamental principle is that its law is divine, final, and perfect. It teaches that there can be no further development. Polygamy, concubinage, and slavery are expounded as being laid down in God's final rev~lation and so as unchangeable. It gives to these moral evils all the support of a Divine sanction. It teaches the negro convert to look with proud contempt on all other men and on all other creeds. There is hope of the conversion of a pagan race when the Gospel is brought to it; it is a hundredfold harder to win a pagan race which has first embraced Islam. The religion of Mohammed is in no way a preparation for Ohristianity.

'fhis great activity of the Darwish orders is-a loud call to the Ohurch • Portion of an address delivered before the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 7, 1902.

t A full historical account of this order is given in Sell's" Essays on Islam." -EDITORS.

to occupy the great central portions of Africa before the people are won by the Mohammedans. In this respect, the rapid increase of the Church in Uganda is hopeful, alld if only a strong belt of Christian tribes can be thus formed, the southward march of Islam will be stayed. It seems to me to be the chief duty which now lies upon the Church if the onward march of Islam ill the world is to be arrested.

Other fields can wait, but this can not; for if it is not speedily occu- pied for Christ, it will be won for Mohammed.

In Turkey, in Arabia, and in Persia missions to Mohammedans are now established, tho the missionaries there work under peculiar diffi- culties. In Cairo there are earnest men from our old universities ready to work among the Moslem divinity students in the great col- lege of AI-Azhar, when greater freedom of intercourse than is now permitted can be gained. Missionaries are waiting to work in Khar- tum and the Eastern Sudan, as soon as the present political restriction is removed. 'rhe Western Sudan is being entered, and thus the Church at last is striving to carry the light of the Gospel into the very strong- holds of Islam. Morocco and the Central Sudan are still practically closed, and year by yellr, in the latter country, tribe after tribe of pagans are brought into the fold of Islam. .

In India work is being carried on in all the great centers-of Moslem influence, and the census reveals the fact that the native Christian community is increasing relatively more rapidly than the Mohamme- dan one; while in Sou th India it is far ahead of it in culture and all that makes for progress. Then the liberal moyemen t radiating from the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental college at Aligarh is hopeful. We see men educated there giving up much of the conservatism which has made Islam so stagnant, modifying their views on certain great dog- mas, bringing their religious books under careful criticism, and accept- ing as fundamentally true a law of development in religious belief and practise. They feel that the customs of polygamy, slavery, and con- cubinage are real evils, and assert that the injunctions in the Koran regarding them were temporary permissions and not permanent laws.

This completely discards the orthodox teaching of the inspiration and nature of the Koran. The like of it is seen nowhere else, and whither it will all tend one can not say, but movement is better than stagnation.

Then the actual number of converts to Christianity is very much larger than is generally supposed. Many of the native clergy are con- verts from Islam. In many parts education and liberal views are spreading, the controversial questions are more clearly stated, and Islam and Christianity meet in India on more friendly terms than they can do elsewhere. .

We alsQ now know more about Islam, and see in some of its beliefs that on which fuller truth can be built. 'The Moslem believes the Koran is eternal-a hopeless view in some respects, and one which makes it

TIlE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

almost impossible for him to understand the Bible; but the idea of the eternal nature of the Word-that which reveals God to man is, when applied not to the dead letter of a book, but to the living person of an incarnate Savior, a greattrnth.

A large section of the Mohammedans believe ill a succession of immaculate, infallible teachers, ever present in a seen or llnseen state, Change this from men, who are, after all, sinful'and fallible, to the guid- ance of the Holy Spirit, ever present, infallible and true, and we 'lee that the Moslem may at least, be shown how his need can be better supplied.

On the other hand, the difference is radical. The Moslem idea of God is, in its ultimate conception, rather that of a pitiless fate than that of a loving Father. Tho it honors Christ in outward speech, it , dishonors Him in its real belief by the absolute denial of His Divine Sonship and of His atoning work; it claims to be God's latest and final revelation, and the only religion in which salvation can be found. The Christian is an unbeliever here and must perish in the life to come. There can be no truce, no compromise, for Islam disdains all such. The words of the Koran are clear and distinct: "He it is who hath sent His apostle with the guidance and a religion of the truth, that lIe may make it victorious over every religion." One of the latest utterances of Mohammed, speaking of Jews and Christians, was: "May God curse them! * How are they misguided!" The fact that some forms of Christianity have been at times propagated by force is true; but it can not be shown that such was the spirit of Christ, or that he so commanded His kingdom to be established. It is also a fact that Islam is ill places, especially as in India, where it has no separate political power, and perhaps ill Turkey and other lands where the influence of Christian powers can be exercised, spread by peaceful means; still, force has been in the past, and still is, a law- ful method. It is in accordance with the mind and in conformity to the actions of Mohammed, whose last words to his people on this point are plain. So long as Islam lives will these words ring in the ears of every orthodox Moslem: "May God curse them!" The legacy of the Prophet of Mecca is no word of peace, but an inspiring war-cry which, as years roll on, ever keeps alive a fanatical spirit. Islam neither seeks nor desires, nor indeed can it accept, any com- promise or truce with other religions. Absolute hostility is its fundamental basis and t.he logical expression of its first principles.

We accept, then, the position that the difference is absolute and fundamental; but we do so without despair, for the words are true, and every Moslem in Damascus can, if he will, read: "Thy Kingdom, o Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages, and Thy dominion is from genera- tion to generation."

* The analytical discussion of the Arabic word "Qtitala" of the text is interesting to scholars, and we are sorry to have to omit it, We state the fact of the omission that Canon Sell's fairness may not be challenged,-EDITORS,

In a recent and valuablE) work on Constantinople, it is said that in the Mosque of St. Sophia there is an enduring witness to one aspect of the work of our Lord, for beneath the arabesque work in the half dome of the apse may still be seen in the very dim outline, by those who specially search for it, a figure of majestic size, crowned with a halo of glory and with arms uplifted as if to bless. It is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ worked in mosaic. The outline of the figure is hidden from the superficial gaze of the Moslem worshipers by the gold which overlays it; but there it is, as permanent as it was long before the worship of Islam was carried on beneath it. It is a witness to the devout faith and love of the early Christian builders, to the permanence of the glory of Christ, and of the blessing He lives to bestow; it is a silent prophecy, unheeded by the Moslem worshipers, that, as of yore, so yet again the eternal Christ shall look upon His own people gathered together there, when the walls of that ancient cathedral shall once more resound with the stirring anthem of Christian praise, and be hallowed with the devout accents of Christian prayer.

So may there be given to the Christian Church, to all concerned with the direction of mission affairs, and to us here to-day-may there be given, as a great gift from God, the robust and earnest faith of those early and unknown Christian men who wrote on the wall of thc great cathedral at Damascus, now for so many centuries a Moslem mosque, these words of hope and of power: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages. Thy dominion is from generation to generation."

DOWNFALL OF THE t'LONG JU-JU"

BY REV. JA~IES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The greatest hindrance to the progress of Old Calabar missions in the up-country, West Africa, has been the existence of slavery, interwoven with the social fabric and life of several tribes in Southern Nigeria. Chief of these have been the Aros, one of the Inokun group of tribes, occupying the country west of the Cross River, above Ikorofiong. At various points on the river slave-markets were held, and thither were brought hundreds of slaves captured by the AroB, who were known to be cannibals as well, aided by the immense and notorious "Ju~Ju," to which human sacrifices were offered. Their country,' in the center heing Aro-chuku, thirty miles west of the Cross River, and northwest of Ikorofiong, was unknown to exploration.

For centuries the Aros have held absolute sway from the Niger Delta almost up to the Benue River, and have resisted any British advance, under the Niger Coast Protectorate, attempting to lessen crime and atrocious horrors existing in the protectorate. Frequent refusals by this tribe culminating in the demand for the departure' of

DOWNFALL OF THE "LONG JU-JU"

Mr. James, a traveling commissioner from Aro territory, led the gov- ernment to insist upon its recognition, and the endeavor to abolish slavery and the overthrow of the" Long Ju-Ju" ordeal in November last by means of a British expedition.

In consequence of this, the Scottish Old Calabar missionaries were summoned to Duke Town from the interior, lest they might be raided and carried off as hostages. With remarkable skill and energy, in face of tremendous odds, the various British columns advanced inland under Oolonel Montanaro, who entered Aro-chuku on December 23d. The town was burned, and, by December 31st, the" Long Ju-Ju" had been destroyed, and a death-blow struck at slavery, superstition, and sacrificing, with which it was closely associated.

Out in West Africa, fetishism or Ju-Juism, with its corollary of human sacrifice, trial by ordeal, the" Long Ju-Ju," is interwoven with native life and character in West Africa, and on the basis of fetishism the condition of West African life is dependent for both good and evil. The West African recognizes a large body of ruling deities and disembodied spirits, described vaguely under the term ju-ju, or fetish. When accused of any actual or supposed crime, he has the right of appeal to the "trial of ordeal," which takes various forms, and on which life or death hangs.

Beyond the minor forms of ordeal there was one, throughout all the regions of Benin, Southern Nigeria, the Kameruns, Lagos, etc., known as the Superior Court of Appeal, for the native who might have failed in his ordeal, and this was the appeal to the terrible "Long Ju-Ju."

This" Long J u-J u," which alone formed this court of appeal, was believed to be situated in the heart of the unexplored Aros country on the Oross River, Southern Nigeria, inhabited by fierce, warlike, and well-armed tribes, preeminent for their ferocity, cannibalism, and human sacrifices, as for their trading cupidity and hostility to foreign entry into their land. From what is now learned seldom did a native appellant ever come back to his friends after being conducted to the Aro country to interview" Long J u-Ju;" even their attendants were blindfolded, and hence the nature of the" Long Ju-Ju" has long been wrapped in obscurity. It is supposed to have been a fetish figure, inhabited by some terrible ju-ju, the "boss" ju-ju of all the lesser ju-jus, and served by a particular priest or priesthood.

A pathetic account has just been given to the world concerning some eight hundred natives from the territories about the Niger, who were charged with various crimes and who resolved to consult the "Long Ju-ju." For three months they were dragged through the country and finally settled in a village, whence batches of them were taken, ostensibly to consult" Long J u-ju." Never did the majority of these poor souls return, and no doubt is entertained that the victims

were used for human sacrifices by the Aros themselves, or sold to outlying tribes for that purpose, or as slaves. A miserable residue of one hundred and thirty-six of the most wretched and emaciated creatures imaginable made their escape and were helped to their own country by the British.

Oleverly have the Aros combined fetish and trade interests, and decoying victims into their coils with a view to appealing to "Long Ju-ju," have slaughtered or sold them to the other tribes. And so to keep up the reputation of "Long Ju-ju," the Aros have exercised a reign of terror throughout the surrounding countries, with the avowed object of obtaining victims to appease the insatiable requirements of their revolting fetish, to which they acted as the high priests.

Happily the "bleeding sore of Africa" has been stopped in the Aro district, and the diabolic practise of this savage tribe ended. No longer will the slave-market flaunt itself in sight of the British flag, or the fear of the" Long Ju-Ju " strike terror in the land. Already the coin of the British realm is in circulation in the Aro country instead of slave currency, previously employed.

In addition to the downfall of the three great fetish kingdoms of Benin, Dahomey, and Ashanti, that of the filthy and abominable" Long Ju-Ju," cruelly practised by the Aros on the crct1nlity of West Africans, brings to an end a grave scandal on British territory, and likewis'e inspires the hope that the whole system of trial by ordeal throughout 'Vest Africa will receive a severe and much to be desired, irrecoverable blow, the prelude of peaceful labors and the cause of humanity by the missionaries of the cross.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION NINETEENTH ANNUAL. SESSION One hundred and forty-eight missionaries of many societies and denominations, from most mission fields, and who have been engaged ·in every phase of missionary work, speaking scores of langnages, made an imposing body as they assembled in three daily sessions, July 4-10, in the Tabernacle of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. They enjoyed rare fellowship, "eceived great spiritual reimigoratioll, and learned from the experiences of each other. Those from Ohina touched those from Africa, and those from Japan and Korea, those from South America and Mexico; those from Persia and Turkey grasped hands of others from Siam and the South Seas. Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, members of the Ohurch of England, and of the Ohurch of Scotland, and American Episcopalians-all evangelical sects of North America, of Oanada, and of Great Britain-mingled in sweet obliviousness of pickets and peculiar tenets-" one family," and all, whether sick or well, were guests of the Olifton Springs Sanitarium,

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

with Mrs. Dr. Foster, superintendent, as chief hostess, having inherited the privilege from her husband, the late Dr. Henry Foster, founder of this great institution, designed for the physical renewal of worn and weary missionaries.

This International Missionary Union is the only gathering of mis, sionaries of all societies and all countries, held regularly, in the world. Each year about one-third or the number in attendance come for the first time; less than a third of them have been present at many sessions. This gives freshness and force, and insures up-to-date information and current topics.

The political topics related to mISSIOns this year were imminent ones. The Unron condemned the renewal of the Treaty of the United States with Ohina relating to Ohinese exclusion, and memorialized the Secretary of the Treasury to modify the administration of this treaty, so as to do away with the oppression and injustice too often current, in the cases of Ohinese students coming to receive education, alfd of Ohinese preachers coming for preaching to their own countrymen in America. Both these classes are entitled to come in under the treaty, but it is alleged that horrible treatment is frequently accorded them on arrival.

The Union expressed its gratification at the independence accorded to Cuba, and at the return of peace in South Africa, with the hope that British domination will contribute to the extension of liberty and the Gospel, from the Oape to the month of the Nile. It also rejoiced that the Uuited States had adopted legislation against the introduction of arms of precision and intoxicants into independent Pacific islands; A spirited discussion of an hour and more was introduced by an address on "The Relation of Islam to the Christian Church," by Rev. Oanon Edward SeIl, D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras, Secretary of the Church of England Missionary Society. The author of this paper is widely known among scholars by his "Faith of Islam" and other works on Mohammedanism. He took part by several other addresses, during the week, on other topics.

One of the subjects considered ill three-minute speeches was the relation of the missionary on the field to the secular and religious journals of their home lands. It was recognized that the daily press was increasingly seeking intelligence at first hand from missionaries on the field, and that the religious press also wjshed contributions direct, not as filtered through missionary offices, and that this increased the opportunity for missionaries· to influence public sentiment and stir up home churches. Dr. J. L. Gulick, presiding, said the journals were of three types, those antagonistic to missions, those indifferent to them, and those sympathetic with them. Drs. Dobbins and Bliss pointed out the kind and form of correspondence the press would use; Dr. J. P. Jones, of Madura, supposed two-thirds of mission-

ary contributions 'to the home papers, religious or secular, went to the waste-paper basket. Some missionaries thought the motives of the home editors were purely secular, and that they only cared for news that paid as advertising; and others said the missionaries were too hard worked making news to find time to report it, and would have nothing to do with the home press.

The circumstances which led missionaries to decide that they were called to foreign fields were narrated in one session. The develop- ment of native Ohristian industries in India, Ohina, Japan, Africa, Mexico, and elsewhere, made an encouraging exhibit. Ootton mills, carpentry, furniture factories, lace manufacture, farms, shops, were spoken of as operated now where these things had been deemed impossible.

The consideration of reforms, moral and social, in many countries, was equally inspiriting and informing. The temperance reforms, the progress of anti-foot-binding, and the like, were peculiarly encouraging.

The new departure, however, which marked this annual meeting was the beginning of special classes, for the newly appointed mission- aries present, an hour daily. 'l'hey met apart from the general body, and specialists among the missionaries were selected to talk with them over points that might help them during their first year on the field and their journey to it. This was so satisfactory that a committee was appointed to prepare a more systematic program for persons of this class who may attend the Union from time to time. These new recruits were included in the generous entertainment extended by the sanitarium.

The geographical sectional meetings, where missionaries from Ohina, India, or other countries made platform addresses, were of an unusually high order. The ladies' meeting sustained the tone for which it has become noted.

The next meeting will be the twentieth annual session of the Union, and it is proposed to add some special historic features to the program. The list of those present at this year's gathering is ap- pended.* In the Philippines Dr. Dobbins, speaking of the openings and encouragement for work in the Philippines, made the following statements: American Ohristians very early realized the situation of the Filipino Islanders, and soon set about evangelizing them. Some of the denominations began their work almost immediately on permis- sion being granted by the War Department, and settled at Manila.

The Episcopalians are now preparing to' send out Bishop Brent, who was recently set apart in Boston for this work, and who is to be • The Union issues a pamphlet annually. containing a quite full summary of the pro ceedings of the meetings, called" The International Missionarv Index," which can be had for 10 cents, postpaid to any part of the world, by addressing the sooretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION co'/'

accompanied by six associate missionaries. This society is raising some hundreds of thousands of dollars for this purpose.

The Oatholics are to build a very costly structure in Manila, and are anticipating preparing for their work in the Philippines seven hundred native priests.

The Baptists sent the Rev. Eric Lund, who had been twenty years a missionary in Spain, and who has been working in the Philippines. He took with him a native of the Philippine Islands, who had been converted in Spain, and they found Manila already occupied by mis- sionaries of other denominations. 'l'hey went on to Ililo, where they found the Presbyterians under Dr. Hall doing a splendid medical missionary work. They pressed on to Jaro, where they found no missions of any denomination whatever. The eagerness of the people to hear these two men in the Spanish and Visayan led them to so overcrowd the meeting-house that it was fairly destroyed, and another and larger one has had to be built. These missionaries have been joined by the Rev. O. W. Briggs, a graduate of Hamilton Seminary, Hamilton, N. Y., and later by the Rev. S. S. Huse and the Rev. G. A. Finlay. These will be reenforced this autumn by Dr. Largo.

Dr. Briggs sent to the Baptist anniversary, held in St. Paul, Minn., recently, the most cheering report ever received by that missionary body concerning the first years of work in any country. Almost invariably the missionaries have required more time to secure tangible results. Here, churches began to be gathered at once, and the first report shows that within the first year some two hundred have been baptised on confession of faith, and nearly two thousand more are anxious for baptism, and nearly eight thousand (7,934) signed an earnest petition to send them more religious teachers. Among the Philippine converts is a Ohristian by the name of Piementel, whose sufferings for the name of Ohrist have been likened to those of St. Paul. Once he was left for dead by his persecutors, and his head and face most fearfully battered. He would undoubtedly have died had it not been for the kind service of an American soldiersurgeon. Mrs. Briggs says that there exists among the Filipinos a legend like that which obtained among the Karens of Burma, "that the Supreme Being would some day send them religious teachers," and it is owing to this tradition that Lund and Manikan and associates were able to get ready access to the Filipinos.

Missionaries in Attendance at the Nineteenth Annual Meeting NAME. FIELD~ NAME. FIELD.

Anderson, Rev. Fred………….. India. Benjamin, Lena A., M.D …. , …… India.

Anderson, Jehn A., M.D……….. China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes M .. ……….Africa.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L……………. " Bliss, Rev. Edwin M ……………Turkey.

Baldwin, Rev. C. C……………. " Bliss, Mrs. Edwin lIl:. ………….. lI1icronesia.

Baldwin, Olivia A., M.D ……….. India. Boggs, Rev. JohnJ……………. China.

Bare, Rev. C. L……………….. " Bonafield, lI1iss Julia A.. ……. .. . "

Beehan, Miss Emily.. . …. ….. … " llond, Mrs. G. A ………………. Malaysia.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Bostwick, H. J ………………… China. Mansell, Rev. Henry…………..India.

Boughton, Miss Emma……….. . lIfansell, Mrs. Henry, M.D …….. .

Bruce, Rev. J. n ……………… . Martin, Rev. W. A. P ………….. China.

Budden, Miss Annie…………… India. Mason, Rev. 'Valter C………….India.

Burdick, Miss Susie 1L. ……….. China. Mason, lIIiss Stella H ………….. Assam.

Carleton, Mrs. M. 111 ………….. India. McAllister, Miss Agnes ………… Africa.

Uarrithers, Rev. 'V. vV………. … H McCandliss, H.lII., lI1.D ……….. China.

Chapman, Miss Ella L…………. Burma. McOandliss, Mrs. H. 111. ………. .

Church, Miss Ella R. ………….. Japan. McConaughy. David…………… India.

Clarke, Rev. 'V. P …………….. Bulgaria. ilcCully, lIiiss Anna …………… Japan.

Clarke, lIfrs. W. P ……………. . McGuire, Rev. John …………..Burma.

Cole, Rev. J. Thompson……….. Japan. McGuire, Mrs. John ………….. .

Cole, lliSR Harriet, L …………. .Bulgaria. McLean, Miss Jennie F ……….. .Persia.

Craft, Miss Julia G……………. Burma. McMahon, 1I1rs. J. T …………… India.

Crane, Rev. H. A………………India. Mechlin, Mrs. J. C…………….. Persia.

Crane, Mrs. H. A.. .. . . . . . .. … .. .. " Merritt. C. W. P., M.D …………China.

Cushing. Rev.·C. W ……………Italy. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. .

Dale, lIIiss Annie G ……………. Persia. Newton, Rev. F. J ……………..India.

Darmstadt, Katherine 0 ……….. India. Newton, lIfrs. F. J ……………. .

Day, Miss Mary 111…………….. " Nichols, Rev. C. A…………….. Burma.

Dobbins, Rev. Frank S………… Japan. Nichols, lIlrs. C. A …………… ..

Dowsley, Mrs. A.. . … . . . . . . … .. { CInhdiinaa.. Partridge, Rev. S. B …………… China.

Partridge, Mrs. S. B …………. .

Ehrgott, Rev. Albert…………..Burma. Perrine, Rev. S. A…………….. Assam. Ehrgott, lIfrs. Albert. ………… . Ewing, Rev. Archibald …………China. Perrine, Mrs. S. A ……………. . Ewing, Mrs. Archibald ……….. . Ewing, lIIrs. George H ………. :. " Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Ferguson, Rev. 'V. L ………….. India. Ferguson, Mrs. 'V. L………….. II Pieters, Rev. Alexander A …….. Phil. I. Fisher, Rev. A. J ……………… China Foote, lIIrs. Frank …………….. India. Post,:Rev. R. 'V ………………. Siam. Ford, lIirs. O. 111., M.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . Af,·ica. Forman, Rev. J. N……… , ……India. Priest, Miss Mary A ……………Japan. Gallimore, l1iss Anna ………… . Gamewell, Rev. F. D .. , ………..China. Ransom, Rev. Charles N ………. Africa. Gamewell. Mrs. F. D…………. . Goudard, Rev. Josiah R ………. . Ransom, lIfrs. Charles N ……… . Goddard, lIIrs. Josiah R ………. . Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. Inuia. Roberts, Mrs. W. H ……………Burma. Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Graf. lIIiss Johanna L …………. Turkey. Rohrer, Miss Daisy C………….. Korea. Griffith, Rev. C.M…………….. Ohili. Griffith, Mrs. O. 111. ………….. .. Rolman, lIIiss Eva …………….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. Thomas L …………Spain. Hall, MissMabeIF……………. China. Schnatz, Rev. II. E ……………. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B…………. . Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B ………… .. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., M.D ……..Japan. Harris, Mrs. Edward N………… Burma. Hoge. lIIiss Elizabeth ………….. Inuia. Schwartz, 1I1rs. H. 'V…………. . Holmes, lIfrs. Thomas D……….. China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M D……. Indi'a. Scott, Emma, lII.D…………….. India. Humphrey, lIIrs. J. L …………. . Hunt, Mrs. Jennie……………..Africa. Searle, Miss Susan A …………..Japan. Jewett, Miss lIIary…………….. Persia. Jones, Rev. John P …………….India. Sell, Rev. Canon E ……………. India. Jones, lIirs. John P …………… . Kay, Miss Lydia ……………… China. Sell, Miss Nellie…………….. .. Kearns, Rev. Carl E …………… Korea. Keen, Rev. Charles S…………. . Sharp, ~lrs. Alex ……………… Colombia Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., M.D ……. Bulgaria. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L………… .. Sprague, Rev. W. P …………… China Kuss, lIfrs. B. …………………. Russia. Lane. Horace M., M.D………… . Sprague, ~Irs. W. P.. .. …. . . . .. … " Longden, Mrs. W. C…… " ………. Cbina. Stebbins, lIfrs. Abbie M………… India.

St. John. Rev. Burton ………….China.

Stone, Rev. George I. ………….India.

Stone, Rf'v. J. S………………. "

Stone, Mrs. J. S …………….. ..

Taft, Rev. 111. L ……………….. China.

Thayer, C. C., M.D ……………. Turkey.

Thayer, 1I1rs. C. C ……………. .

Thompson, l1iss Mary …………. China.

Todd, Paul J., lILD ……………. Korea.

Warburton, Stacy R. …………. .

Ward, Rev. S. L ………………. Persia.

Ward, Mrs. S. L.. . . .. . . . . . . . … .. .. ,.

Waugh, Rev. J. W…………….. India.

'Vheeler, Mrs. Susan A …………Turkey Wheeler, Miss Emily C……….. .

'Vhite, Mrs. Wellington ……….. China.

Whiting, Mrs. J. L . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. "

Wilson, Rev. Wilbur F. .. . . . . . . . .. "- Witter, Rev. W. E., M.D……….. Assam Wright, Miss Laura S …………. IndIa.

WILLIAM

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST* At Palo Alto, California, on the morning of May 19th, having just passed his eighty-first birthday, Bishop "Villiam Taylor, called" The Flaming Torch " by the poetic children of Nature in Africa, ceased to give forth light on earth. But, as Longfellow well says: When a great man dies, for years beyond our ken The light he leaves behind him lies upon the paths of men.

William Taylor was one of the most robust and striking characters of the century, to be classed with Charles Spurgeon, Henry Ward Beecher, George Muller, Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips Brooks-the only Methodist among the six. As a world-wide evangelist he has no equal since St. Paul. A poetic friend in California likens him also to Abraham in faith, to Enoch in his close walk with God, to Daniel in integrity, and to David in his loving heart, adding, "In his holy consecration he is peer among them all."

He was born of Scotch-Irish stock, May 2,1821, in Rockbridge County, Virginia-the oldest of eleven children. Converted in early childhood, he promptly joined the Church; but it was only after many wanderings that he was finally restored to his standing in the family of God, at a camp-meeting, about 10 P.M., August 25, 1841. He immediately took to preaching, and the next year went on his first circuit under the presiding elder. In April, 1843, he was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference, and for the next six years, in the hills of Virginia and Maryland, and in the city of Baltimore, he gave full. proof of that ministry which exhibited already much of that extraordinary power over men which attended it all his days. Revivals followed him from the first.

His call to California, in September, 1848, proved to be, in the most emphatic sense, from God. His answer, in this as in every otheJ;' similar case of his life, was prompt and decisive: "Lord, here am 1."

He landed in San Francisco, after a voyage from Baltimore of one hundred and fifty-five days, September, 1849. Here for seven years, till October, 1856, he carried on street preaching amid the lawless, godless crowd that then thronged that country, serving also in a pastorate of two years at the First Methodist Episcopal Church and five years in the seaman's work of the port.

He embarked, in October, 1856, with wife and three children (two had been buried in California, and a third soon after died), for Panama and New York, where he safely arrived. The next five years saw him busily engaged in evangelistic labors, first in the Eastern States, then in the Western, and subsequently in Canada.

His first book, "Seven Years' Street Preaching," was put on the press at the Methodist Book Concern as soon as he reached New York in 1856. He soon after issued "California Life Illustrated," which had a circulation of thirty-five thousand copies; then came a smaller volume, entitled, "Address to Young America and a Word to the Old Folks," of which twenty-five thousand were sold. A fourth book, "The Model Preacher," speedily followed, and thirty thousand copies were called for. In subsequent years, while on his long voyages, he wrote "Reconcili<- tion, or How to be Saved," "Infancy and Manhood of the Christian • Condensed from Zion's Herald.

Life," "Baptism" (" written on top of the cook's galley above the sweep of the seas that threatened to engulf our ship," sailing from Rio to New York), "The Election of Grace" (twenty thousand copies sold), "Christian Adventures in South Africa," "Four Years' Campaign in India," "Ten Years of Self-Supporting Missions in India," "Our South American Cousins," aiId others, closing with "The Story of My Life" and " The Flaming Torch in Darkest Afriea." What the total circulation of these books has been it would perhaps be impossible to say, but evidently it would mount up into the hundreds of thousands. He personally sold over $200,000 worth of them~ He gave people to understand that he would receive no money in the shape of presents, that his evangelistic labors were given gratuitously, and that it was through his books alone that he paid his traveling expenses, supported his family, and liquidated the debts incurred in California.. In later years he not only received but solicited very extensive sums for his African and Indian work.

While laboring in Canada, in February, 1862, he was the guest of a physician, Dr. James Brown, who had spent some years in Australia, and who urged upon him the religious needs of that new country. After waiting upon the Lord about it, he felt called to undertake the mission, and in May he took passage for Liverpool. He did not reach Australia till the summer of 1863, having spent the intervening time mostly in England and Ireland doing evangelistic work, and partly in Palestine surveying the" Lord's Land." His work in Australia covered a continuous period of nearly three years-from 1863 to IS66; then after an absence of three years he put in fourteen months more of labor in the same field. Some indication of the success achieved is found in the fact that during the first three years there was a net increase of over eleven thousand in the membership of the Australasian Conference, and by the close of the second period ten thousand more had been added. On the second visit he found no less than sixteen young ministers who had been brought to God during his former campaign.

While he was in Victoria he made the acquaintance of Rev. James Smith, a Baptist missionary from Delhi, who first interested him in India and made him to know the possibility of reaching thousands there with the English language, and the great work waiting to be done for and through the Eurasians; He purposed to visit that country on his way home, but his family joined him at Sydney, and the eldest son was taken down with a fever. The only possibility of recovering, the doctors said, lay in proceeding to South Africa. This accordingly was the next providential move.

The ship which carried them anchored in Table Bay, March 30, 1866, and they sailed away from the same port for London the last of October in the same year. The intervening seven months were crowded with most fruitful labors, extending through Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, covering a coast-line of a thousand miles. Surveying the matter in his latest book, after thirty-one years, the evangelist says: "Truly those were marvelous times, days of Pent,ecostal power when the Spirit of God was poured out upon the people and shook the centers of heathenism. Its manifestations began soon after my arrival, and one thousand two hundred souls were converted among the English-speaking colonists. This was followed by a seven months' campaign among the natives of Natal and Kaffraria, and the missionaries enrolled over seven thousand converts from heathenism."

Reaching London in the latter part of December, 1866, he entered into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city, and afterward in other parts of England and Ireland.

His next field of labor was in the West Indies, including Barbados, British Guiana, and many of the islands, closing with Jamaica. The net increase of members in the Wesleyan churches of that region during the year of his labors was more than five thousand. On the conclusion of his second visit to Australia, which soon followed, he took ship in 1870 from Melbourne for Ceylon. Here, in a campaign of three months, a thousand converts were added to the churches. He landed in Bombay, November 20, 1870, and sailed from the same port for London in March, 1875. His grand work in India began in Bombay, November, 1871, when, at the " call of the missionaries there, he began a series of services in their chapel. Some seventy or eighty persons professed conversion in a few weeks. There seemed no place for them in any of the existing churches, and after long reflection he determined to organize a Methodist church. It began December 30th with a class of twenty-eight, of which Rev. George Bowen, who heartily assisted the new movement, was made leader. By the 14th of February seven classes had been formed, and the converts, to the number of nearly one hundred, petitioned for a full church organization. God set His seal upon the matter by making mar- velous openings in Poona, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, and other cen- ters, and by raising up la,borers as well as supporters among the Eura- sians and domiciled Europeans whose spiritual wants had hitherto been greatly neglected. By the spring of 1875, when Mr. Taylor felt it in the order of God that he should repair to London to aid Mr. Moody, self- supporting churches had been established in seven principal centers, with some one thousand two hundred members and probationers, ten min- isters had come out from America as helpers.

South America was the next field to which this untiring preacher felt called. He sailed from New York to Callao, October 16,1877, estab- lished English self-supporting schools at the chief ports on the West Coast, as well as a few on the East, getting pledges from the merchants for funds enough to make a start, and sending out teachers from the United States. The idea was to make these schools centers of evangel- istic as well as educational influence, starting a work which, by the blessing of God, should grow to large proportions for the regeneration of these priest-ridden lands. The results have not met the sanguine expectations of the projector either here or in other parts of the world, but no one can withhold a cordial tribute to the great heart that planned so largely, and the severe toil with which the plans were for a season vigorously pushed.

Mr. Taylor was back in New York May 3,1878, having traveled in the six months about eleven thousand miles, and opened up twelve centers of educational and evangelistic work. He was again in South America in 1890 and 1892, arranging and superintending.

The story of his nomination, election, and ordination as Missionary Bishop of Africa, in 1884, all within less than twenty-four hours, to his own amazement and that of the body which did the deed, is one of thrill- ing interest, and by no means the least in the many notes of providen- tial guidance which have so plainly marked the pathway of this man· of God.

Bishop Taylor's policy for Africa was a peculiar one, strongly differ-

ing from that followed by other missions, and involving a very great . amount of self-sacrifice on the part of those going out. The essential part of it Was self-support by means of such industries as might be found available, and the gathering of large numbers of children of heathen parents in every station to be adopted and trained for Jesus. On his retirement by the General Conference of 1896, and the taking over by the Missionary Society of the work which he inaugurated and carried on for twelve years with Herculean exertions, it was found by his fJUccessor, Bishop Hartzell. that abotlt $400,000 had been expended; that two hun- dred and fifty-two missionaries had been sent out, of which number forty- two were at that time in the field; that the stations, with few exceptions, had had to be abandoned; and that the total number of church members and probationers which could be reported was eighty-seven.

On being released, in' May, 1896, from episcopal responsibilities, Bishop Taylor, altho in somewhat feeble health, determined to make a final visit to the scene of his labors in South Africa thirty years before. Pretoria, Johannesburg, Queenstown, and many other places were briefly touched, and a number of mission stations were graciously visited with seasons of salvation and spiritual upbuilding. He says: "My last ser- mon in Africa was preached in a wild mountain region, and at its close seventy-eight seekers went down on their faces, and nearly forty of them professed to receive Jesus and his great salvation." Thus closed an unbroken itinerant ministry of fifty-five glorious years. Vhere will we find its equal?

That Bishop Taylor was uniformly wise in all his utterances or all his methods, will hardly be claimed by any. That he succeeded, as he seems confidently to have expected to do, in revolutionizing the accepted missionary policy of the ages, anc:1establishing a ., short cut" to extraor-. dinary success in brief periods by novel plans, is manifestly not true.

This title to greatness he failed to make good. The old ways remain still the only ways. But certainly no man of modern days approached him in the cosmopolitan and ecumenical nature of his Gospel under- takings, and probably no one excelled him in the number of the penitents that professed to find Christ through his ministrations. He had a most impressive personality and a decidedly original mind. His voice was powerful, resonant, and pathetic. He had a wonderful directness of sPElech. His thoughts were his own; he called no man master in theology any more than in practical work, and he knew how to clothe his ideas in clear-cut Anglo-Saxon that made itself felt everywhere. He had a large, strong frame and great constitutional endurance, without which his enormous labors would have been absolutely impossible. He could not keep still, nor tarry long in a place. What has been called the locomo- tive habit took full possession of him. To inaugurate work few, if any, were better adapted. But he would have been in no sense fitted for a settled pastorate. Born to command, he had a most positive nature, not readily accepting human control, but always instantly submissive to what he deemed the Divine leadings.

"Mr. Taylor, what is your address now?" said a gentleman to him as he was leaving London for Australia. The characteristic reply was: "I am sojourning on the globe at present, but don't know how soon I shall be leaving." He might have truthfully added that the tlme of leaving this globe parish concerned him not a whit. If ever fl, man was wholly given up to God and ready at any moment to render his account

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH

with joy, it would seem to ha.ve been ",Villiam Taylor. In the final word which ends the account of his ministerial labors, he says: "I expect to be admitted from the kingdom of grace to the kingdom of glory on the same conditions as the crudfied thief, and in God's good time."

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH * BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER The community known as the Waldensian or Vaudois Church is beyond question the oldest Protestant church in existence. It datesfrom Peter'Valdo, or Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons, in the latter half of the twelfth century. Under the impression produced by the sudden death of one of his friends, and after consulting a Canon of the Church, who quoted to hi.m the Savior's words, "If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor," Valdb took a vow of poverty. He had, however, no thought of separating from the Church of Rome either on this occasiop or when, subsequently, he spent some of his money in having the Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate into the common tongue. Little by little the contrast between the worldliness and greed of the Church, as it then was, and the precepts of the Master became only too manifest.

Waldo's conversion was in 1173; six years later two of the disciples, whom he had gathered round him, went to Rome in order to appeal to Pope Alexander III. from the Archbishop of Lyons, who had forbidden them to preach the Gospel. The third Lateran Council was then in progress, and among its members was a Welsh ecclesiastic named Walker Map, who has left on record how he exposed these rustics to the laughter of the Council, by means of a sort of medireval pons asinorum, with the result that their appeal was contemptuously dismissed: But the Poor of Lyons, as they were called, felt that they must obey God rather than men; they continued to preach, were excommunicated by the archbishop, and, escaping from Lyons, "went everywhere preaching the Word." How some of them, or of their immediate followers, came to settle in the Vaudois valleys is a point that history, as distinguished from legend, has not yet cleared up.

These valleys presented two great advantages: they are partly in France and partly in Piedmont; they are united by numerous passes, difficult of access to others than the hardy mountaineers who inhabit them. Sheltered in this way, notwithstanding numerous edicts of persecution, the Vaudois valleys became the headquarters of a movement which had its ramifications in distant Calabria and Picardy and Bohemia. How their traveling preachers traveled from land to land in the guise of hawkers, visiting peasant's hut and lordly manor, and everywhere carrying the precious seed of the Gospel, has been told by Whittier in his poem, "The Vaudois Teacher," based upon the testimony of a Papal inquisitor. Another writer tells that, among the Vaudcis, both men and women could, with rare exception, repeat large portions of the New Testament by heart.

* Condensed from The Christian (London).

How this propaganda aroused the Papltl court to a fury can easily be understood. Again and again were expeditions set on foot, now on the French, now on the Italian side of the Alps, and the Vaudois history is full of harrowing tales of massacre and outrage: But these humble communities survived until the Reformation, when they gladly united with the Swiss and French reformers, and thenceforth enjoyed the moral and material support of their Protestant brethren in other lands. Oliver Cromwell interfered to save them, as is well known; and his secretary, Milton, wrote on their behalf the noble sonnet, "On the Late Massacre in Piedmont."

Their narrowest and most wonderful escape from extermination was in 1686, when Louis XIV. of France, having, as he supposed, rooted out Protestantism from his own territories, brought such pressure to bear on the Duke of Savoy that the latter reluctantly ordered his troops, together with those of France, to destroy his faithful subjects. This object was apparently accomplished, less by force than by fraud; thousands were thrown into prison, and hundreds slain, and the army was withdrawn. But the few scattered refugees left among the mountains and forests gathered together, and made themselves so terrible to the surrounding Catholic populations that the duke granted to them and to their brethren confined in the prisons of Piedmont permission to retire peacefully into Switzerland.

Three years later, in 1689, they' made their ,. glorious return," marching across the snow-clad and precipitons mountains, beating down all opposition, and establishing themselves in the almost impregnable natural fortress of Balsiglia for the winter. In the course of the following spring Louis XIV. quarreled with the Duke of Havoy, who was only too glad to obtain the help of his Vaudois subjects. He was sheltered for a time among them, and in return he accorded them a certain amount of tolerance. At length, in 1848, the disabilities which had attached to them ever since the days of persecution, except during the brief interval of the French Revolution, were swept away by Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, the founder of modern Italian liberties.

At the present time the Vaudois Church numbers about twenty thousand members, of whom somewhat more than half reside in the ancestral valleys, while the remainder are scattered over the Italian peninsula, and include many converts won from Romanism. They have established colonies in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, where their missionary activity has led to the conversion of many of the Spanishspeaking population.

The Vaudois keep to the French language for their religious services; this practise goes back to a visitation of plague in the seventeenth century, when all the Italian pastors died, and it was needful to send for pastors from Switzerland who only knew French. They learn Italian alongside of French, and are thus a bilingual people-a fact which brings them many advantages.

As regards their religious life, the past century has seen a remarkable change. The venerable Professor Tron, now eighty years of age, told us that when he was a boy they had not one pastor who preached the simple Gospel of salvation through Christ. so terribly had the canker of Rationalism eaten into their Church life. Now there is not one pastor who does not preach it. But the' flocks are not yet on a level with their leaders. Some of the pastors find it hard to make any deep impression

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM

on their people, who, tho proud of and attached to their fathers' religion, are many of them strangers to thei,r fathers' God, and content with a merely traditional faith. Still, there are not a few bright Christians among them.

Many earnest prayers are going up for a fresh revival among them, which shall fit them more fully for the great work that is evidently reserved for this ancient evangelical Church, placed on the confines of two great Roman Catholic nations, and possessing the languages of both.

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM CAN THE OLD WINE-SKINS STAND THE PRESSURE?* BY MOHAMMED SARFARAZ KHAN, NAINITAL, INDIA' One of the Speakers at the Moslem Religious Congress With the growth of European civilization and the cultivation of English manners among our educated classes, the question of our religious requirements and how best they can be met is becoming more and more prominent day by day, and it is worth while discussing the question, especially as we have fortunately among us a few eminent persons who are fully alive to the growing needs of ~he modern civiliza- tion and have also keen sympathy for the spiritual welfare of their com- munity. . . .

My hypothesis is that the practise of sending our young men to European countries for education and training will grow wider and stronger day by day, that the benign influence of the Aligarh movement will be felt more and more every day, and that the hopes of the founder of the Aligarh college and its promoters will be realized in no distant future. The majority of the well-to-do Mussulmans will be seen possessed of the European civilization and manners, our ways, our dress, and even our food will be changed, and last tho not least our thoughts will also be completely changed. You can not certainly check the growth of civilization, even if it should seem to parade against your fixed notions of religion. Given that, it is our earnest desire to tread the path of progress faithfully and fearlessly; and to be on a par with the sister communities in the country in the matter of worldly prosperity, etc., it remains for us to see that only so much of the real religion (and that much alone can be real) is retained and actually practised by us as would glorify us in every way. The rudimentary principles of Islam, such as to believe in the unity of God, to acquiesce faithfully in the teachings of the prophet, to admit the necessity for prayer, fastings, etc., and conforming to them practically, must be held sacred and adhered to till the· last. The changes to be introduced will then be of the following nature. These changes, or at least some of them, tho not formally sanctioned by the spiritual authorities, have virtually been imperceptibly adopted by many of the enlightened Mussulmans, and are not only the outcome of their practical and honest every-day life, but are also the dictates of their conscience. (Italics ours.) (1) The whole arrangement as regards offering of prayer requires to be readjusted. Should the frequency of prayers remain as it is P Will * Condensed from the Moslem Chronicle, Calcutta.

it always be convenient for us to say our prayers five times, and at the stated hours, during the 'twenty hours? Can it not be sanctioned that we pray less often than now, say only morning and night, prolonging our prayers to make up the deficiency? Can not the rules of ablution be relaxed in many desirable cases? Can not those who can't spare time on Fridays, assemble in congregation on Sundays? Can not the enlightened class have prayer-rooms or mosques furnished in their own style and change the postures in the prayers to suit their convenience? Don't you think that with such allowances as these, more enlightened Mussulmans then will practise religion and will receive spiritual blessings.

(2) Fasts of the Ramazan-Can not the hours be curtailed, light ref;eshments allowed at intervals, and the Tarawis recited, or, still better, lectured to a sitting audience?

(3) Can it not be "ordained that taking part in the Mohammedan Educational Conference, the annual meeting of the Nadwa or the Salana Jalsa of the Anjuman-i-Himayeti Islam, Lahor", goes so much to Hajify a Mussulman? Is it not a Zakat to raise a memorial to a benefactor, and so on?

(4) The license of taking more wives than Qne must be withdrawn. (5) The purdah system must of needs be modified and sanctioned by competent authorities. There are many other sundry little things to be added to this list. As matters stand, the civilized man of to-day does not so much seem to depend on religion for his moral and social culture. 'Ve should try and administer to him only so much of spiritual religion as would quicken his intention, make him behold the glories of the soul, and realize the blessings of spiritual existence, and infuse in him an earnest desire to lead a useful, energetic, optimistic, unselfish life. To effect this, much of the cold dogma must be replaced by the genuine warmth of real spirituality. It seems of utmost importance for the enlightened Mussulmans to have a Board of Religion, preferably located at Aligarh, to consider their religious needs and to introduce desirable changes, consistent always with the real intentions of Islam.

CHRISTIANITY IN DAM ASCUS* BY REV. JOHN KELMAN Christianity strangely haunts Damascus; In the tomb of Saladin there hangs a cross-very reluctantly admitted there with the wreath which the German emperor presented. The great mosque itself was built as a mausoleum for the head of John the Baptist, and the Mohammedans, who revere him, forget that he was the forerunner of Christ. The mosque stands where men have worshiped from time immemorial. From the minaret the most impressive sight is the massive gray fragment of the ancient heathen temple. Then, when Christ conquered the heathen East, a great church arose on the ruins of that early temple. Finally, the church too passed away. The original walls were not entirely demolished, but the building which rose upon them was a great Mohammedan mosque .

… Condensed from the Edinburgh Medical Mission Magazine

CHRISTIANITY IN DAMASCUS

When we had seen the mosque we were taken round to the jeweler's bazaar, on the south side of it. A ladder was produced and set against the mosque wall. Climbing some fifteen or twenty feet, we stood upon a ledge of rather precarious masonry, and after a short scramble along thiE; found an ancient lintel, diagonally half buried, but showing exposed the old inscription: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting Kingdom." A stranger was with us, a devout Christian from another town far south of Damascus. In the whole city nothing moved him so deeply as this stone, and he exclaimed, "It was the Christian's fault, they were so rough, so rude, so ignorant. It was done by the wish of God. But He will have it again."

"He will have it again." The words echoed in our souls, and as we came to know the city better they gathered confirmation. Of the Roman Oatholic and Greek Ohurch monasteries, their schools and churches, we saw little. But very soon we became aware, in Damascus, that the strong influence of Christianity is at work. In many parts of the city Protestant missions are busy. Nothing is more surprising than the sudden change from the street, with its vivid secular and Mohammedan life, to the inner court of some unexpected school, into which open the classrooms, with their eager young faces. To come suddenly upon a class of boys and girls who read from the school-book you studied when you were five yea,rs old, to see the same pictures which gave you the first conceptions of art, to hear these little ones singing in your own tongue, "Lord, a little land and lowly," is one of those experiences in life which are infinitely suggestive. What will the future be? Very slow is the work, and very great is the patience it demands in these quiet, purposeful men and women who are doing it. Yet the future surely is best expressed in that never-to-be-forgotten sentence, "He will have it again!"

Th«;l mission, however, which mostly interested us was the Edinburgh Medical Mission. We had been led about the city through an intricate network of streets and alleys impossible to trace now on the best maps. We seemed to have crossed the Christian quarter, and to be somewhere not very far to the north of the gate of St. Paul's adventure and the reputed house of Naaman the Syrian. Certainly we had crossed the river by a little bridge, and had seen one of the most perfect little water-scenes imaginable. The road was enclosed by high walls, within which suburban villas appear~d to sleep in an exuberant wealth of green. At last we stood opposite a gate, on which were stencilled the letters" E. M. M."

Inside that gate we were immediately at home. They might call this Damascus, to us it was Scotland! The garden, with it roses and its greens, and sunshine through the green trees, and above alrthe kindliness and comfort and welcome indoors, were memorable indeed. I think we saw everything which that hospital contained. There was a kitchen, with its master, who boasts that it is the best kitchen in Damascus, and who smiled without surprise when he added, "and no doubt the best cook." There was the dispensary, with its mysterious rows of bottles, and the large writing-room beside it. There was the well and pump, a triumph of Dr. Mackinnon's many-sided genius. There was the little operating-room, where his surgical skill had had so many triumphs. There were the wards, clean and sweet as any in our own infirmary; and the patients there, from far and near, of many nations and of many creeds, all finding that Christ is the enemy of pain and the healer of disease.

EDITORIALS Roman Catholics in America mas as a condition of salvation, his interfer- ence between God and the socl, and his A recent writer states that, in insolent private tyrannies, is the natural foe 1901, in a population of 75,000,000 in of the Gospel. . . . The intelligent English- the United States, Roman Catholics man of to-day may not share the fierce numbered less than one-sixth, and prejudice of his fathers against the members probably less than one-seventh, a of the Roman communion. But he knows smaller proportion than in the very well that the power of Rome means the British Empire. Their increase is subjugation of national independence, the much behind that of the popula- interference with the family sanctity, the tion in proportion, and seems the denial of individual liberty, and a steady more significant in view of the vast opposition to every form of light. Between numbers of emigrants from Romish the Gospel and Rome there has been an countries. Fatl?er Shinnors, after ancient feud, and the Gospel will carry the visiting America, complains in the day. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, that " the number of converts, who Theosophy in California are many, is more than counterbalanced by the number of apos- During a tour to the Pacific tates." He reckons that, had all Coast in March, April, and May, a the Irish emigrants been faithful visit to San Diego, California, reto the Church of Rome, there vealed the fact that there is there would be to-day a constituency of a fearful state of things. The beautwenty millions, instead of ten, in tiful place is saturated with theosothis country. Thus Protestant and phy, which has settled down on a Catholic seem to agree that the soil commanding point of land overof the United States is not very looking the sea, and is there creatfavorably for the growth of papacy. ing the Buddhistic center for America. They are said to have Meanwhile, in Spain, Italy, Hun- $20,000,000 on deposit. Christians gary, there are recent outbreaks seem to have concluded to shut symptomatic of a struggle for their mouths about this horrible freedom, civil and religious. An- modern monster which has come archistmovements have for a quar- from India to propagate its species ter century been most frequent and here. The apathy of professing convulsive, where clericalism has Christians about it is appalling; been most absolut~, and supersti- and not a few seem to regard it as tion the most enslaving. Spain a great advantage to have the head particularly is just now the cyno- center of this Oriental abomination sure of all eyes. It is a time for in the'town! A very discerning all earnest and praying children of friend told me that she had actually God to appeal to the eternal throne. met not a few who not only do not recoil from the introduction of the Dr. Watson on Romanism. worship of Buddha in this country, but openly uphold it! In Los An- Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) geles, a wealthy woman has is not usually charged with bigotry. brought a Buddhist priest from He rather is thought to err on the the Chicago World's Fair and Parside of liberality. Yet he says in liament of Religions, and in her his address before the University of own palatial house erected a shrine Aberdeen: to Buddha, for the worship of this heathen idol, and in her house The official priest, with his material doc- many .people gather weekly for trine of the sacrament, his insistence on dog- this worship! One of the pastors

1902J EDITORIALS

says that all California is more or Like some of the so-called magi- cal doings of the Indian jugglers, less saturated with this heathen the explanation of which is to be found in some hypnotic influence cult, and this he gathers from per- exerted on the spectators, we think the miracle wrought by the lama sonal observation as he travels was appanent, not real-either a trick, or to be accounted for by the over the land. We have never felt state of the observer. It is stated that a calm and scientific witness, quite the shock and pain of coming desiring to test the reality of cer- tain supposed illusions produced into actual sight and touch of this by Indian magicians, tested them by a kodak, which failed to reveal loathsome Oriental abomination, in a succession of snap-shots the sights and scenes which spectators and it may well awaken a spirit of affirmed, on the evidence of their own eyes, to be actual. We crave earnest prayer. . some scientific proof of the reality of such marvels as Dr. Matson re- Asiatic Fakirs lates, and should be chary of giving them entire credence or publicity Dr. Matson, in "The Adversary: without such confirmation. a Study of Satanology," gives the case of a Lama in Tartary who, ac- Immortality and Science cording to his account, with much ceremony, while the lamas. about It is very significant that, in a him are incanting in terrible meas- book recently published, containures, gradually falls into strong ing the last words of the famous convulsions. Then as the song of evolutionist, John Fiske, immorthe lamas becomes wilder and more tality is treated from the standexcited, he flings away his scarf, point of science, and the old notion which he has worn about him, and that "the mind is the product with the sacred cutlass rips himself of material forces" is shown to be entirely open. As the blood gushes even scientifically untenable. The out upon the ground, the worship- author takes the position that ers prostrate themselves and seek the soul is an emanation from God, of him the answer to their longings that it has a temporary period of for the knowledge of things to inhabitation in the human body, come and other facts concealed during which it uses the brain as from human knowledge. This com- the instrument of expression. This pleted, the prayers of the lamas re- is essentially the position of the sumed, the lama whose abdomen Christian theist and marks a has been torn open takes a quan- change of attitude on the part of tity of the blood in his right hand, one of the scientific leaders. blows three times upon it, and casts it into the air with a loud cry. He In our judgment, it is to be then passes his hand rapidly over greatly regretted that so eminent his stomach, and it becomes whole, a man and philanthropist as the as it was before, without the slight- Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst, D.D., est trace being left of the opera- of New York, should have espoused tion, save extreme lassitude. a doctrine of conditional immortal- ity. His setting forth of the sub- This is the story of Dr. Matson, ject in what purports to be one of which is cited with approbation by Kenneth Mackenzie, Jr., in his very thoug:htful book on "Anti- Christian Supernaturalism." But we incline to think that such stories as this exemplify Shakespeare's famous line : " Our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

his printed sermons strikes us as Meantime a part of the first edithe weakest of his public utter- tion was also put forward in "porances. He speaks of the soul as tions" (eight in all, comprising the being subject to similar conditions entire New Testament), and these as the body, and says in substance were at once submitted to missionthat there is nothing in the Scrip- aries in Spanish countries, with tures which encourages us to feel the result that nearly four-fifths of that the soul can be kept from dy- the first edition of ten thousand ing any more than the body, and copies were called for before the that if we prove immortal it will be binder' had finished the completed because we have succeeded in being books. A second and larger edition immortal; that there are condi- has lately been brought out and is tions of immortality which must now in course of distribution. be fulfilled, and that the soul has a a health which has to be taken care This work has been undertaken, of unless it is to give way to dis- not for profit, but as a ministry of ease and disease to death. All of love. The price is purely nominal, this takes for granted that the con- and does not nearly cover the actual ditions of the soul and of the body cost of publication. As a matter are similar-certainly an unproved of fact, very few workers in Spanhypothesis which bears on its very ish countries are able to pay more surface its own refutation. We than the transportation charges, fear that the effect of such doc- and very many are not able to do trinal teaching as this is to dis- even so much as that. parage all Christian doctrine and unsettle men more and more as to No comment has been employed, the vital truths of salvation. but by underscoring and a system of marginal symbols the funda- A Spanish Testament mental truths of the Gospel have been emphasized and to a degree Nearly two years ago it was classified. A brief series of simple Bible Readings has been appended. suggested to Mr. Lyman Stewart. Thus far the Los Angeles Bible of Los Angeles, that the publica- Institute, which issued this Testa- ment, is in regular correspondence tion of the New Testament in with something over four hundred (400) missionaries and native work- Spanish, marked so as to arrest the ers, and in touch with nearly a thousand more. Numerous shipattention of Roman Catholics, and ments of Testaments and portions have been made to various points without comment, would be spe- in Spain, Cuba, Porto Rico, Vene- zuela, Colombia, Paraguay, Uracially serviceable as a missionary guay, Chile, Argentine Repliblic, Peru, Ecuador, all five of the Cenadjunct in Spanish-speaking coun- tral American States, Mexico, the Philippines, besides many Spanishtries. . speaking centers in the United States. Many weeks and months were A particularly interesting fact is spent in selecting and appropriately the singular opportunity afforded at Gibraltar. The government of marking suitable passages, and a Spain puts severe restrictions upon the distribution of the Word of printer was found ready at hand God in that country, and in conse- to undertake the second stage of the wQrk, a man qualified by sev- eral years of service as a mission- ary, and later by some years of ministry in the printing of Spanish literature, to superintend the carry- ing of the book through the press -a man, too, combining in a rare degree, the title to scholarship and the spirit of true godliness.

EDITORIALS

quence consignments of Testa- tion. Toledo, Ohio, has given a ments to addresses in Spain are practical expression to the princiliable, either at the post-offices ples of the new brotherhood, and or custom-houses, to exorbitant has a Golden Rule mayor and comduties. In some instances such mittee, with representatives from packages are broken open and de- Protestants, Catholics, The 0 s 0 – stroyed. Gibraltar, however, is a phists, Christian Scientists, and British possession, and the British Labor Unionists. We shall all regovernment is making. extensive joice to see such principles of fraimprovements to its docks, and in ternity prevail. Previous history, this work some 4,000 Spanish work- however, gives us no little reason men are in constant employ. As, to question whether permanent for prudential reasons, however, harmony can be the outcome of none of these are permitted to re- any organization whose center of main long upon the works, there is crystalization is not the Gospel of a constant succession of TIlen re- Christ. The Church of Christ is a turning to their homes in various Golden Rule Brotherhood, but parts of Spain. Through Rev. somehow even this divinely insti- George Holmes, a missionary lo- tuted society has proven so human cated at this point, thousands of in its materials that dissension these men are being individually has not been excluded. supplied with Testaments or portions which, as the personal prop- Enterprise and Heroism erty of the recipients, are thus finding distribution to all parts of Every true missionary needs the Spain. spirit of enterprise manifested by Commander McDonough and the ]}Iany letters expressing apprecia- spirit of heroism exhibited by Lintion, and not a few interesting and coln. encouraging incidents, indicate the value of this edition of the New At Portland, in the war of 1812, Testament as an aid to the mission- Thomas McDonough received an ary, and several correspondents official letter appointing him to the have expressed the wish that simi- command of the Navy on Lake lar editions might be issued in Champlain. As he said, there was other languages, especially the Por- "not a tub afloat." After a pause tuguese, for use in Brazil. he started up, exclaiming, "I will make a navy!" With one hundred The Golden Rule Brotherhood men he went to the woods, cut timber, and in forty days launched The" Golden Rule Brotherhood," the first boat. No wonder such a which was inaugurated at the Buf- squadron with such a commander falo Exposition last June, seems to put Commodore Downie to shame. be making no little advance. The leaders seek to extend it to all "Defeat?" said Lincoln. "If people of the earth, and to have it were not one but a hundred, I observed an annual Golden Rule should still pursue the same un- Day. The fundamental principle is changing course." the recognition of human equality of right. Every man is to have Donations equitable dealing, whatever his race, color, creed, or social posi- No. 245. Rawei of New Zealand ……• $30.00 " 246. Congo Bololo Mission ……_. . 25.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY; OR, THE QURAN AND Muslims; but the force of the book THE BIBLE: A Letter to a Muslim Friend is not affected by these failures to by a missionary. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. American Tract Society, New York. 1902. grasp fully the standpoint of Mo- Missionaries and students of com- hammedans. Some serious defects parative religion will greatly ap- preciate this fresh and searching of form, however, will diminish the analysis of the religious notions of Mohammed. So, too, will the can- usefulness of the book as a manual did" Muslim friend" to whom it is addressed, and who is naivelyask- for study of Islam in Christian ing why Christians, being satisfied of the truth of Christianity, yet lands: In the first place, it has no refuse to accept Islam. chapters or great topical divisions; The answer which the author gives to his Muslim friend is this: secondly, its paragraph headings The Christian is convinced that the source of the Bible is Divine, are for the most part uninforming and he rejects Islam because the Quran unwittingly but clearly re- or misleading; and in the third veals a different origin. place, like the short-lived produc- The method followed by the author is frank and simple. He cites tions which its cover suggests, it numbers of texts from the Quran perfectly well known to Muslims, has not been provided with an Inand covering a wide historical and doctrinal range. In admirable dex. Tho the author be absent in cool-blood he then shows their opposition to the Bible, in narrow Persia, these defects should be remprovincialism, in novel canons of evidence, in moral principle, and in edied by other skilled hands at the doctrinal substance. The consequences of this opposition he then earliest moment. briefly follows to their distant and fruitful ramifications. In stating baldly as above the Such a line of argument forces central thesis of this important litinto prominence the dilemma to which wider knowledge must finally tle work, one gives no impression lead the Muslim: If the Bible is false the Quran falls, as pledged to of the charm of brotherly tenderits truth; but if the Bible is true the Quran still falls through oppo- ness with which the authur has insition to its teaching. Controversy on this line avoids that stress upon vested his case. The considerate the moral defects of Mohammed and Mohammedans which com- tone of the book, as well as the monly produces a deadlock in discussions with Muslims by urging logic of its method, places it in the their self-respect to silence their reasoning faculty. very front rank of Christian litera- A few incidental statements of ture for Muslims. H. o. D. the author will be ineffective with PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By Rev. S. H. Doyle, D.D Illustrated. 12mo. 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tions, Pbiladelphia, Pa. 1902.

Tho professedly a denominational book, this is much more. It rises to the dignity of a text-book on the various aspects of American mis- sion work. It has twelve chapters, only three of which are occupied with the purely church work, and these are essential to the purpose of the book. In the other nine chapters, Dr. Doyle,with a straight- forward simplicity and painstaking thoroughness, presentH the facts as to the Indians, the Alaskans, the Mormons, the mountaineers, the Mexicans, the foreigners, and the Islanders, and portrays the great West in all its vastness of expanse, opportunity, and urgency. The

BOOKS .!fOft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

whole book is at once a narration which we possess, quoting largely and an oration-that is, it has both from earlier books on the subject, the facts of history and the force both Mormon and anti-Mormon, as of a powerful speech. The real well as from some original sources. condition and needs of this varied The author has sought to give an and heterogeneous population make unbiased statement of the facts a vivid appea.rance and a mighty from a secular point of view, but it appeal. We have struck no dry is impossible for a sane and impar- desert here. Statistics are thought tail student to go far in the study of to be bald and bare, like a skeleton, the Mormon h1story and doctrines but Dr. Doyle has clothed them without forming a judgment abso- with warm and living flesh. He lutely and unqualifiedly condemn- has packed his book with informa- ing the character of the founders tion carefully sifted. He gives and their teachings. opinions, but he gives a reason for them. He maintains that the In- The story here told is a remark- dians of North America number a able one, not so much because it quarter million and are not dying reveals t.he credulity of human out, but are probably as numerous nature in following a religion which as when the Pilgrims landed on rests on a basis so flimsy and fool- Plymouth Rock. He exposes the ish, as because they have been able shallow fraud of Mormonism, and to establish in the United States a gives authentic facts to buttress up political organization which prachis statements. Other denomina- tically defies the Federal governtions will find as much that they ml!nt and aims at complete indeneed to know, here, as the Presby- pendence. It would be well if terian brotherhood; and all the those who think that Mormonism denominational matter could be has ceased to be a menace and is eliminated and lea.ve us a mass of only a religious organization would historic material that no student of read llr. Linn's book. His statehome missions can afford to be ments are less extreme and his without. The spirit of the book is opinions less warmly expressed refreshing. No apology is made than those of Howe, Polk, and for national crimes or Church others, and therefore are more blunders. The plain, unvarnished likely to carry conviction to the facts are impartially presented, and unbiased mind. Much that is in this the vast capacities of the field and volume will be new to the reader, the unrivaled opportunities of the 110t because it has never before American people are exhibited so been stated, but because the subas to leave a burdensome convic- ject has been so little investigated. tion of responsibilities commensur- Facts and traditions have been ate with the open door set before carefully collected and sifted by us and the great needs urgently re- Mr. Linn, but have been fullyquiring our faithful and persistent almost too fully-stated, so that effort. the reader can form his own judg- ment. THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. Illustrated. 8vo, 6.37 pp. $4.00, We heartily wish that every net. The Macmillan Co., London and New Christian and patriot would ex- York. 1902. amine this volume and see for themselves why Mormonism is This is a history of the Mormons rightly called a menace to the home from the date of their origin (about and to the State, why it is justly 1825) up to the year 1901. It is the branded as degrading and blasphefullest and most careful account mous, and why it is imperative

that Congress should no longer recognizing the good work done in the educational, benevolent, and play with this question, but should medical spheres, he feels con- strained to censure, and in some see to it that no Mormon has a seat cases condemn, from evidence largely culled from their own misin the Senate or the House, and sionaries and bishops. Notably he cites the erection of a cathedral at should pass a law without delay Canton in 1859, on a site strongly opposed by the Chinese and against making polygamy unconstitutional the remonstrance of Frertch repre- sentatives, resident there; also and every polygamist an outlaw fraudulent insertion into the treaty of the Peking Convention of deprived of citizenship. * 1860, of unwarranted clauses, by the translator, Pere Delamere; OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- arbitrary and exasperating conduct of Si-Chuan missionaries toward PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- local native officials, demanding trated. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., net. Flem- hospitality, etc.; with similar de- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. mands for exorbitant in«;lemnities in 1895, and for a secular rank for An ill-chosen title has been given French bishops and priests in 1899. to these brief but discriminating notes gathered by a lady physician As to Protestant missions, howduring her professional and mis- ever, this Romish authority, after a sionary work in the Philippines. diligent search, writes this em- The chapters consist, for the most phatic verdict: "Je n'airien trouve, part, of impressions made by the absolument rien." Not one charge sight of what the rule of Rome has could he authenticate against any meant in Luzon, the needs of the Protestant missionary which had people for something more satisfy- stirred Chinese wrath and at the ing and transforming than the same time been in conformity with priests could give them. Dr. Condit the principles of the society he also shows the results of Ameri- represented. He found these miscan sovereignty and the progress sions practically unanimous in reof Protestant missionary work. straining their missionaries from While the book is not one of per- all political alliances and interfermanent value, it is interesting ences, and here records the fact reading, and gives a clear view of that their workmen are instructed some of the problems to be solved t·o respect native laws, customs, and missionary incidents in the and prejudices, avoid needless pioneer days. offense even against their super- stitions, and appeals to foreign M. RAOUL ALLIES, Paris, has consuls on trifling matters; while published a ;"olume, in French, * on they are bidden rather to withdraw the recent convulsions in China, from the country than to promote which was prompted, as he con- conflict and bring on war. He parfesses, by the common complaint in ticularly refers to the famous meetthe press, that the troubles were ing at Exeter Hall, in 1895, and mainly due to Christian missions. challenges anyone to quote a He proposed to himself, in the inter- phrase, tainted with a spirit of est of truth, to find out how far angel' or resentment toward the these charges were founded in fact. misguided leaders of the massacre. He went to work with impartiality, and looked carefully into the conduct, first, of his own Roman Catholic Church, and then of the Protestants. His conclusions may be given in substantially his own words.

As to the Roman Catholics, while * "Les Troubles de chine "t les Missions Chretiennes. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Church, but froin henceforth, as its editor from the first, Eugene United Study The Central Com- Smith, says: of Missbns mitteeon theUnited Course. 1903 Study of Missions It will be a Methodist magazine, giving some account of all Methodist denominations, propose a course of particularly recording the work of ~lethodist lessons on India for 1903. Mrs. missions. Our aim will be to let each Metho- Caroline Atwater Mason has pre- dist denomination understand what the pared a text-book, similar to " Via others are doing to extend the kingdom of Christi." It will be called "Lux Christ, and present a view of the great mis- Christi: A Study of India; a Twi- sion fields where they are laboring. The light Land," and the contents is Gospel in All Lands will be an advocate of outlined as follows: fraternity and federation.

I. Thirty Dim Centuries. 1500 (1) B.C. to Southern The Southern Bap- 1500 An. Bap6sts and tis t Convention II. 'rhe 'rouch of Trade. 1497 to 1877. From Missions supports 115 mis- the First Portuguese Trader to the Corona- sionaries and 171 tion of Victoria, Empress of India. native helpers; 20 new missionaries III. The Touch of Love. From the three were sent out during the year, and Crosses of Saint Thomas's Mount, 635 A.n., to 4,634 converts have been baptized the Landing of Carey in Calcutta, 1793. in the mission fields within four years. Contributions last year IV. The Conquered People. Their Social, amounted to $173,439, an advance. Intellectual, and Religious Conditions. of $17,000 upon the offerings of the year preceding. For the fifth time V. Anglo·Saxon Protestantism (A Century in succession the Board closed the of). year free of debt. The fields occu- pied are China, Japan, Africa, VI. The Christ·Light in India. Italy, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. The National Baptist Foreign The book will also contain: Board (the Board of the Negro Baptists of the United States) is (1) A list of words commonly making laudable and growing used in descriptions of India, with efforts to join the number who are meaning and pronunciation. reading the Gospel to Africa, the land of their" mothers." The secre- (2) A table of condensed statisti- tary is Dr. L. G. Jordan, of Louiscal, historical, and other facts con- ville, Ky. The Negro Baptists cerning the great cities. number nearly 2,000,000 in the United States. The evangelization (3) An historical outline of the of the Negroes is the most successsuccessive conquests and invasions ful effort the white Christians have of India. put forth to other races since they have received the Gospel. There (4) Copious bibliography. Ex- are nearly as many Negro Methocerpts from theVedas, Zend Avesta, dists. There are fully 10,000,000 aI.d Koran. Negroes in America, and fully half of them are members of churches. (5) Brief anecdotes and quota- The Negro Christian is next, theretions from Kipling's poem "India" fore, to the white Christian, and it on the Queen's Jubilee. will be a long time before the yel- (6) Appendix, giving denominational territory and general missionary statistics, etc.

We expect to take up in the REVIEW parallel topics in our January to June (1903) numbers.

A Pan- The Gospel in All Methodist Lands was started Missionary in ]880 as an unde- Magazine nominational pub- lication, in 1885 became the organ of the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal

low or brown race will catch up Income, $1,000,000; 745 mission- with them, if ever. aries, 1,882 native helpers, and 44,- 443 church members. A Minister to Berkeley Temple Young Women rejoices in adding to A Good Indian The American Mis- Who is Alive sionary for June its workers Miss Frances J. Dyer, who has become photographs the well known through her lectures fine face and sketches the life of and classes in "Current Events." Artemas Ehnamani, "hunter, war- Her position is defined on the Berke- rior, and missionary." We are ley Temple calendar as "Minister to told that "up to manhood he had y oung Women," an office new to not met with any Christian mis- the annals of church life, but one sionari!Js. Not until after the for which Miss Dyer is abundantly Sioux War of 1862, when he was a fitted both by natural gifts and by prisoner in Mankato, Minn., with experience. Already she has the 400 others who were condemned to friendship and confidence of a large death, did he come face to face with proportion of the students and the Gospel of Chrlst. He was a working girls at South End, and thorough heathen, inducted into last winter she assisted Dr. Loomis the mysteries of the religion by his in a similar way at Union Church. father, who left with him at his This is by no means Miss Dyer's death his medicines and mystic first work for Berkeley Temple, charms. Licensed to preach in and she will be sure to draw any 1866, he was ordained pastor of who have previously known her Pilgrim Church at Santee Agency, there, while proving no less a fa- Neb., in 1867. From time to time vorite with newcomers. The gen- he made trips, with the missionerosity of women of wealth in aries or alone, among the wild churches of the Back Bay and the tribes of the Sioux, and showed his suburbs has made possible this de- ability to gain their attention and partment of service.-The Congre- favor. Afterward, when the Chrisgationalist. tian representatives of these same wild tribes have gathered with us Presbyterians Last year the Pres- in yearly council, it has been Pastor and MissiolU byterian Board sent Ehnamani's great glory that he has been privileged to have a share out 106 missionaries in their redemption." -·58 returning to the field, 48 newly appointed. Missionaries now un- The Gospel in It is estimated that der appointment to go out this year are 56. The present force is: Utah there are 85 churches Missionaries… ………………. 745 and missions of Native helpers ………………. 1,882 Hospitals and dispensaries.. . . . . . 84 various non-Mormon faiths-7 de- Schools and colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 Organized churches………….. 610 nominations in all-in Utah, with In one year, in 77 hospitals and a membership of 5,300. The gains dispensaries under care of the Board, 340,878 patients were treated are slow, only 200 in the last year, at a net cost of $22,009. In a single hospital in the City of New all told. The field is not surpassed York, in one year, the net cost of treating 35,709 patients was $139,- in difficulty in the densest part of 681>. In 1872: Income, $500,000; 262 misslOnaries, 439 native helpers, heathenism. How slight is the 4,203 church members. In 1902: hold which Christianity has gained after forty years of toil and en- durance in that region which by the last census has' a population of 276,749.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterians The figures which to the public the impression that in Alaska follow relate to Protestant missionary effort there what one Church is had been fruitless, and that a re- conciliation had been effected bedoing and has accomplished in our tween people and priest.

remotest Northwest: La Presse, of Montreal, said: All those who had retired from Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . 11 the Roman Catholic Ohurch and Ministers .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 10 had followed the Protestant minis- Additions.. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . 290 ters have come back, with the ex- ception of two, and before long By letter… .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . 23 there will not be one left, for the Total membership… …. .. …… 1,094 chief adherent of the minister is in Adult baptisms.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . 203 trouble with the latter with regard S. H. membership… ……. … … 1,015 to a property. The minister seems Total contributions………….. $4,084 to have definitely left the place. This is the end of the apostacy of A Canadian The huge diocese of St. Valier.

Diocese Moosonee, the area This article is, from beginning to end, entirely made up of misrepre- Divided of which Bishop sentations and falsehoods.

Newnham puts at Weekly meetings are still held at St. Valier, led by the pastor of twelve times the size of Great the church at Quebec, and in spite of the fact that these meetings are Britain and Ireland, has been held at a long distance from most of our friends, 'yet the attendance divided, and a new diocese, called has been thus far lately between thirty and forty, mostly men. The Keewatin (North Wind), has been want of a proper building at a central locality has been a great formed out of it. The House of disadvantage to missionary effort and has largely affected the results Bishops of the Province of Ruperts- of our labors. land have unanimously elected The work among the parishioners Archdeacon Lofthouse as bishop of St. Valier and neighboring parishes is, to all appearance, sure of the new diocese, which stretches to have permanent and encourag- ing results. At least fifty or sixty from Minnesota on the south to families are now reading the Scrip- tures, a large number of whom the Arctic Ocean on the north, refuse to enter into any com- promise with the cure, being entaking in the western shore of tirely out of sympathy with the ways and tenets of Romanism, and Hudson Bay and a strip of terri- looking to us for protection, re- ligious teaching, and instruction. tory of from 200 to 400 miles in There is urgent need now of a place in a good locality, where these width. The southern portion of people could meet and hold regular services, and, after this a school this diocese, which forms a part of ought to be organized and carried on; it would at once meet with the New Ontario, will probably fill up cordial approval of many in that rapidly with settlers, but the bleak part of the province and secure and inhospitable western shore of Hudson Bay and the Barren Lands will remain the home of scattered Indians and Eskimo.-C. M. S.

Intelligence1'.

The Awakening Rev. P. Boudreau at St. Valier. writes to the Pres- Quebec byterian RecQ1'd, of Oanada, that the religiou movement which started about two years ago in the parish of St. Valier, Bellechasse County, is gaining daily in intensity and strength, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of 'both Roman Oatholic clergy and politicians to check and crush it.

From time to time articles have appeared in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec, conveying

wide patronage and wield good in- per cent. on management, while fluence. This plan alre~y meets the other societies spent 8~ per with the wishes of not a few fami- cent. The cost of managing the lies and has the sympathy of the Society for the Propagation of the rising generation. Gospel and the Church Missionary 80ciety is "excessive and out of all EUROPE proportion." In the first case it is over 13 per cent., and in the second British In 1892 there were over 11.-Christian World.

Medical 125 British Medical The Greatest Last year the Brit- Bible Society ish and Foreign Missionaries Missionaries; in Bible Society issued 1900, 295; in 1901, 5,067,421 copies of Scripture, com- plete or in parts-a total surpassing 312. Female physicians have in- all earlier records. Since 1804 the creased from 12 to 91. Now 115 societx has circulated more than 175,000,000 copies of Scripture. Of work in India, 106 in China, 36 in every 100 copies issued 19 were Africa, 17 in Palestine, 7 in Persia, Bibles, 27 were New Testaments, and 54 were Scripture portions, 7 in Madagascar, 7 in the New Heb- chiefly Gospels or the Psalms. The rides, 4 in Japan, 4 in Egypt. colporteurs abroad, numbering743, There are 114 under the Presbyte- sold over 1,350,000 copies, while 620 rians, 87 Anglicans, 31 Indepen- native Christian Bible women were dents (i.e., Congregationalists), 11 supported in the East, in connec- Wesleyans, 7 Baptists, etc.-Calver tion with nearly 50 different mis- sionary organizations. Transla- Missions blatt. tions or revisions are in progress in over 100 different languag3s. The Are Missionary Sir Henry Burdett ·list of versions now includes the Societies again criticises the names of 367 distinct forms of Wasteful? methods of certain speech. The income from all sources home and foreign was £236,292 ($1,181,460.) mission societies in the new issue How the Bible The London Chrisof his useful annual, "Hospitals is Feared tian names these and Charities." Regarding home and Hated among the obstamissions, he thinks that "both cles met b y the money and energy are wasted on numerous societies which might agents of the society just named: well combine and so extend their influence." He suggests the forma- In addition to the ceaseless tion of a central association to pro- opposition of the Roman Church, mote united action. " Startling in many countries the work of differences" are to be found in the . the society has been hampered cost of administration of the socie- by serious restrictions arising out ties. The Mission to Deep-Sea of laws or their administration. F ish e r men spends nearly one- In parts of the Austrian Empire fourth of its total ordinary expend- licenses for colporteurs are still iture Qn management, while the withheld, and in the Duchy of British and Foreign Sailors' Socie- Luxembourg the selling of books ty, with about the same income, in the streets is prohibited. In spends less than a tenth in this Greece the government has placed way. With respect to foreign mis- a ban on the modern Greek Bible issued by the society. Leave is still sions, Sir Henry shows that in i900 lacking for a colporteur to work in Montenegro. The French authori- "it cost over £20,000 more to raise ties prohibit the public sale of and expend £632,200 by 'Church' societies than it did to raise and expend £686,500 by other religious communities."" That is to say, that the State Church societies spent 12

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

Scriptures in Tunis, and they have and intends by the grace of God to yet allowed the society to resume work in Cochin China. The Turk- stand. It maintains, and will main- .. ish government resolutely forbids tain, its just independence-not in- dependence of the Church or of its the issue of the Four Gospels in constituted authorities, but the Albanian in native character, while reasonable independence of a body of loyal churchmen banded tocolporteurs in the region about gether for the preaching of Christ Bagdad has been made impossible. in the world. At the same time. it The government of Persia has stop- declinss to be turned aside, by groundless and unworthy susped all importations of Scriptures picions, from its ancient practise of in the native tongue. The public friendly intercourse with other so- cieties, whether within the Church exercise of any other than the Ro- of England or within the wider man Catholic religion is prohibited range of Protestant Christendom.

by the constitution of the Republic The Wesleyans At the May anniof Peru. and Missions versary it was re- ported that "in the The Religious At the May anni- missions under the immediate di- Tract Society versary of this or- rection of the British Conference, which are situated in Europe, Cey- ganization, Rev. lon, India, China, South Africa, West Africa, Honduras, and the Richard Lovett stated these facts: Bahamas, there are to-day nearly 400 missionaries, about 64,600 The new publications of the last church members fully accredited year numbered 69.!, of which 209 or on trial, over 100,000 children were tracts and the society has and young people under instrucpublished, or helped others to pub- tion, and a total Christian comlish, literat.ure in 250 languages, munity of about 200,000. The stadialects, and characters. The total tistical returns for 1901 show an circulation of books, tracts, etc., increase of 1,384 full members, and from the London warehouse during an increase of 860 on trial. The inthe twelve months reached 32,149,- come for last year was £143,617 810, of which 15,483,750 were tracts. ($718,085), a falling off of $14,385 From foreign depots it is estimated from the year preceding. that 20,000,000 of publications have gone forth, bringing the year's fig- Deaconess In 1901 there beures up to 52,149,810, and those since Work on the longed to the Union the formation of the society to 3,490,715,230. Continent of D e a con e s s. Houses, 75 houses. TheOne The General Re- Object of view of the Year 14,501 sisters, and 5,211 places of Missions by the C. M. S. sec- work. Of these Germany had 49 houses and 11,879 sisters. Kaiser- retaries sets forth werth had 1,075 stations, Bielefeld from the text (Heb. ii :8, 9): 900, Stuttgart 735, Konigsberg 658, "We see not yet all things put Dresden 530, N euendettelsau 505. Of the German Deaconesses 5,955 under him. But we see Jesus were at work in hospitals, 3,697 in crowned with glory and parishes, 1,008 in infant schools, 522 in other schools, 217 in estabhonour," and concludes as follows: lishments for training girls, 240 in work for orphans, fallen women, The one grand object of missions and prisoners, 87 among the weak- is that He may be exalted, and the minded and the epileptic, 29 among Church Missionary Society wishes Godspeed to every mission, every society, every church that works for that object. Differences in this imperfect state there will be, and must be-differences of gift, of administration, of operation; differ- ences of theological expression, of ecctesiastical policy, of evangelistic method. The Church Missionary Society has its own distinctive principles-the principles of the apostolic age, of the English Reformation, of the evangelical revival; and on those priuciples it stands, 1330 TlIll) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August the crippled, the blind, and the regard to taxation and duties upon deaf, 150 at the care of infants, and succession or transmission of prop- the rest at other gooa. works. erty, and they have mostly ab- The United When, a year or stained from complying with the Free Church two since, the Scot- law of association of June 30, 1887. and Missions tish Free Church The clergy and many prelates and the U nit e d complain that monks and Jesuits Presbyterians became one body, have deprived them everywhere of one of the great missionary societies the best ana wealthiest of their came into being, as the figures be- parishioners of both sexes, and have low will prove, which relate to the become the favorite confessors, parlast year: ticularlyof the fair sex, over whom they exercise immense influence. Foreign mission fields. ….. …… 15 This is considered all the more Ordained European missionaries ,111 288 alarming because they have grad- European medical missionaries.. 37 ually become the teachers of the Women's Socie'tymissionaries… 90 2,824 majority of the girls and boys of European evangelists. ……… .. 50 all classes of the nation, and of all the children almost of the nobility Total European agency…. and conservative upper classes. So Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . 38 aggressive and imperious have the Native licentiates ……. '" . ….. 15 monks and Jesuits grown that they Native evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 have been found,in the van of the Native teachers. …………… .. 1,580 processions, jubilee demonstra- Other helpers.. ………………. 104 tions, and pilgrimages that caused Women's Society teachers……. 512 such serious disturbances in Spain Bible women and other wom('n during the whole of last winter and in the spring of 1901. helpers…….. …………….. 172 Total native agency……. .

[In addition to the above agents, there are 111 missionaries' wives who are doing large work in the various fields.J Principal stations (congregations)…. 145 Out-stations………………….. ' . . . 626 Members in full communion (1900 = 39.575 9,200 42,133)……'… , . … … .. .. .. .. . …… 47,281 Candidates or catechumens.. . . . . . . . . . Attendance at 8 colleges and 856 schools ……………………….'., It should be explained that of the 37 European medical missionaries. Protestantism There is a very wide- in Italy spread anti-clerical 15 are also ordained. The apparent movement in Italy, decrease in the number of native communicants is entirely due to as in Austria, France, and Spain, the disorganization of the Church but the Protestant cause in Italy is in Manchuria through the Boxer steadily gaining ground. The first troubles. The income was £179,- and foremost representative of this, 839 ($899,195). Or, if contributions cause are the Waldensians, who to Jewish missions and to conti- have held their own in the historic' nental and colonial work be added, Alpine valleys for seven centuries. . In these districts they have 17 the sum is £193,664. congregations, with 22 pastors Monks One hundred thou- and about 13,000 souls, while in and Nuns in sand monks and their school are found 4,571 day Spain nuns inhabit Spain and 3,520 Sunday school scholars.

at presen t, and About fifty years ago they began 1,500 Jesuits, not a few of all three to establish Protestant congrega- classes being foreigners. The cen- tions also beyond the borders of sus of 1897 shows their numbers to their valleys, and of these there have doubled since 1887, and in the are now 48, with 47 additional sta- latter year they had trebled com- tions, and a communicant memberpared with the figures of 1877. ship of 5,600, served by 44 pastors They have but rarely complied and 18 evangelists. In the day- with the fiscal laws of Spain in schools of these congregations are found 2,771 pupils, with 66 teachers, ander Krauskaar, have been and their Sunday-schools report an arrested. The whole city is ex- attendance of 3,561. In addition cited over this arrest, for every on:e the Waldensians employ 18 colpor- knows that these people have noth- teurs and Bible agents. ing to do nor do they in any way sympathize with the Nihilists, The other native Protestant but it is well known that all of Church, the "Free Church," or them are strong Zionists, and much "Chiesa Evangelica Italiana, " was Zionistic literature has been found only organized in 1870 in Milan. in their houses.-Jewish Gazette. The latest reports credit the Free Church with 36 congregations, 45 ASIA preaching-stations, 1,831 communi- Exit Smyrna The Rot h s chi 1d cant members, 14 pastors and 17 evangelists, 944 day pupils, with 38 Hospital Hospital in Smyr- teachers. Their theological school na, which was es- is found in Florence, but was in Rome down to 1891. tablished about thirty years ago, will be obliged to close its doors at Kindred in spirit is the "Free the end of the year. The Barons Christian Church" of Italy, con- Rothschild granted $20,000 for the sisting of some 20 congregations. rebuilding of the hospital, but the Protestant influences from without Turkish Government will not any have been active in ItaJy for de- longer allow the institution to be cades. The English Wesleyans, at under Austrian control, and de- work since 1861, have a member- mands that the Turkish flag should ship of 1,616 in 52 congregations wave from the building. The and stations, with 892 day pupils Rothschilds do not want to agree and 1,180 in the Sunday-schools. with the condition, and from now The American Methodists began on refuse to pay for the maintain- work in 1873, and have 1,482 com- ance of the hospital. So that on municant members in their 12 con- the 31st of December this necessary gregations and 40 stations, served institution wnl be closed.-Volkes by 25 pastors and 6 evangelists, Advocate. with 795 day pupils and 1,063 in the Sunday-schools. This church Dr. The friends of Rev. has a theological school in Rome. The United English and American Chamberlain Dr. Jacob Cham- , Baptists began work in 1870, and have a membership of 1,430 in 31 III in India berlain will be much congregations and 50 stations. served by 37 pastors and evan- saddened to learn gelists. One of the most flourish- ing Protestant congregations in that on May 9th he suffered a stroke Italy is found in Rome, and con- sists of the Protestant soldiers in of apoplexy while in his study in garrison in that city.-Independ- ent. Madanapalla, India. By latest ac- Zionists VS. Thirty Jews (the counts (May 15th) his mind and the Czar most prominent among the Jewish speech were clear, but his left side inhabitants of Warsaw), lawyers, was entirely paralyzed. There is physicians, journalists, among them the well-known author, Alex- thus ground for hope that, tho his active service of the past years is not likely to be resumed, his .life may be spared and his pen may still be active in producing litera- ture which will be a blessing to the cause of Christ, both at home and abroad. His" Tiger Jungle" and " Cobra's Den" are unsurpassed in giving an accurate and vivid pic- ture of life and work in India.

What Hindus Rev. J. L. Barton, Baptist Work This jubilant note in Burma is sounded by the Think of secretary of the July issue of the Missions American Board, Baptist Missionary Magazine: and recently re- As to the harvest being gathered, read the following summary of re- turned from a visit to India, has a ports in this one issue: 81 baptisms remarkable article in the Mission- in Burma! 6 of these were Talains, 1 a Taungthu, 3 were Burmans, 2 ary Herald for June, composed were Ohins, 55 were Pwo Karens, and 14 were from the Eurasian mainly of words spoken to him in Girls' Home, all these latter speak- ing English. The Talains are repraise of missions by Hindus and ported from Moulmein, the Bur.. mans from Henzada, the Chins Mohammedans. These are speci- from Sandoway, the Pwo Karens as the result of a long tour among mens: the churches in Bassein, and the 14 English-speaking people are from A Hindu community in Oeylon Moulmein. Of the 81, 32 are pupils in its address testifies to " the in our mission schools. 54 bapnoble ideals of duty and purity of tisms also are reported from Assam, life which have been set before the of which 45 are Garos, 8 are from people of this country by the ex- the immigrant peoples, and 1 a emplary lives led by your mission- Naga. aries." A Brahman !Jdit.or in Madura said, "The names of your Zenana Work The Church of Engmissionaries become household in Cochin land Zenana Miswords in this district by the love and sympathy they bring." In the sionary Soc i e t y same district a Hindu official said, "The last and most important of has opened two new mission stathe work done by the missionaries tions in Cochin-Ernakulum and is the elevation of the moral-tone and sense of duty imbibed in the. Tripoonithura. Miss d'Albedyhll midst of my countrymen by free intercourse and friendship with writes: them." And the same official gave " Ernakulum is three miles from expression to his satisfaction that Ohristianity was making many con- British Oochin Town, and, from a verts among the lowest and outcasts, for whom there is no pro- business point of view, is the chief vision in the rigid and unchanging Hindu social and religious system. town of the Cochin State. It con- Methodist This table gives the tains all the principal law courts, Missions in fi g u res, as they colleges, schools, and other public Southern Asia stood December 31 buildings; and is the home of all last, in the seven the highest native officials of the state. Tripoonithura' is six miles fields occupied by American Metho- inland, and is the residence of the dists, from which nothing ap- numerous members of the royal proaching to failure appears: family of Cochin. Here the, suc- =" " "= CONFERENCES~«aJ «aJ OJ cession to the throne runs in the .ote female line; hence all the aunts, -t:- '"" -z·e- -3– South India. . . . . . …0 8 8 8:0 uncles, and cousins of the Maha- :00 ".t~~"e'8_- ~ _..<:I Rajah are the princes and prin- te ~= .0 JlO cesses, and his own children have 0 ::: 0 no title or rallk whatever. The ,0 …. ~ E-< Maha-Rajah's mother being dead, E-<O 305 — 2,!l96 his senior aunt is now the queen of 1.231 777 the state and has the title of Bombay……. …. 8,102 1,70ll 14,131 6,775 , Moth e r Sovereign.' She has Bengal. . ….. . .. .. 1 2!<0 1 194 3,883 362 NOI·th India…….. 17;1"9 14:235 45,516 2,101 nothing to do with pplitical affairs, Northwest India … 23.258 16,015 58,279 7,805 Burma Mission. . . . 262 280: 677 49 but knows Sanscrit, and is consid- M~::~i.~.~:~~i~~:: ~I~I~~ ~

GENE;RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ered well educated. Her dress con- Burmese New Year's festival in sists simply of a waist-cloth and April, but this officer was ill, and lovely jewelry. the ceremony was postponed until about the middle of May. God can "The most civilized of all the la- bring to confusion the plans against dies of the palace are the wives of His kingdom." some of the princes. They are well educated, speak and read English, Growth in The tenth annual and clothe themselves in a more civilized fashion than the mother Tinnevelly report of the Tinnesovereign. velly C. M. S. Dis- " At Erna:kulum the work is very encouraging, but I do long for a trict Church Council, being the rebetter and more educated stamp of Biblewomen to go among the ladies port for the year 1901, in noticing of the place, or, better still, European ladies! Some of the upper the death of the late queen-emclass Mayar ladies at Ernakulum are very well informed, and their press, draws a striking contrast behusbands wish them to be brought out more and would much like me tween the condition of the mission to arrange social gatherings where they could meet and have inter- at the beginning and at the end of course with European and native Christian ladies. This is a great her memorable reign: step in the right direction, for when they once mix freely with 1837 1901 Christians, and so get over the idea of it being pollution to touch them, Adherents …. , …………… . 8,2' 7 54.224 they will the more readily accept Communicants…………… . 114 13.233 the Christian's religion." Pupils under instruction ….. . 2,320 12,966 A Revival Miss Eva O. Stark, Native clergy…………….. . 1 50 of Buddhism of Zigon, Burma, Evangelists, catechists, and in Burma writes: "Our work is particularly diffi- schoolmasters…….. , …..• 113 549 cult just now because of a revival Schoolmistresses…………. . …. 150 of Buddhism, due mostly to the highest officer in the place. He is Native contributions……… . . … Rs.49,379 a Burman, educated in a Catholic school. He is a devoted Buddhist From the same report we glean and does everything in his power the following interesting items reto hinder Christian work. About garding the steady, healthy, eneighteen months ago an unsuccess- couraging increase in all items for ful attempt was made to prevent the past five years: our drawing the regular grant made by the government to this Year Adher- Bap- Comrnuni- Rs. 15.505 school, because of the Bible study. ents tized cants Now the plan is for an Eurasian 1897 50,804 47,588 " 16,lU6 young man to enter the Buddhist 1898 51,795 12,618 " 16,81!6 priesthood and start a Buddhist 1899 48,225 12,715 " 17,445 school, to break up, if possible, the 1900 52,964 49,088 12,904 " 19,513 Christian school. The time for the 1901 53,640 49,753 13,108 young man to be initiated was the 54,224 50,518 13,233 Another Arrangements are Decennial in progress for hold- Conference ing at the close of the present year the fourth decennial conference of mis- sionaries from all parts of India in Madras. The three previous con- ferences were composed of all such missionaries who chose to attend, but it is proposed that the next conference should consist of about 200 elected delegates from the various evangelical missions. Al- ready a list is published of themes which are to be presented in papers and for discussion.

More Violence Dr. H. N. Canright, in West China of the American Methodist mission at Chen-tu, in the province of Sz-

Chun, West China, has telegraph- congregation of 90 earnest people ed that a Methodist chapel there who assemble Sunday after Sunday has been destroyed and ten Chinese in: a broken-down old house, sur- converts have been killed by rounded by noises of every kind, Boxers. Mr. Oanright says also which make it difficult to carryon that the Boxer movement is spread- the services with any degree of ing in that region. quiet or comfort. The congrega- tion has given $1,200 toward the The governor of Sz-Ohun has purchase of a large brick building, also notified the government (June capable of seating 500 people, and 27) that the American and British they have also pledged themselves mission buildings at Tien-ku-Ohao to undertake the additional expense have been destroyed by a mob, and of properly furnishing it. One that a missionary has been mur- family has promised to give the dered (this has not, however, been pulpit, another the, reading-desk, confirmed). An imperial edict just and so on.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. issued deprives the local magistrate of Tien-ku-Chao of his rank, and The The Finnish Misorders the extermination of the rioters. Several of the leaders of Finnish Mission sionary Soc i e t y the outbreak are reported to have been beheaded. Apparently this in Hunan finds that its field was an anti-indemnity rising, like of labor, in Ondonthose which have occurred elsewhere in China. gil" Southwest Africa, has become Gifts to a The new interest too narrow for it. Within two or Chinese College w hie hIe a din g three years, moreover, some 200 young men, and almost as many Chi n arne n are young women, have applied for taking in educational institutions appointments under it, besides carried on in their country under several young theologians. It has Christian auspices has just received therefore chosen out the Chinese a fresh illustration in the gift of province of Hunan for a second $3,800 recently given to St. John's field of labor. In October, 1901, its College, Shanghai, China, by a first missionary, pastor Sjobtom, company of leading citizens of that region, including several govern- arrived at Hankow, where he will ors and viceroys. 'rhe Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, remain for the present to learn the under whose care this institution language. The director of this sois conducted, will add $20,000 to ciety, the only Protestant missionthis sum to provide a new building, now urgently needed in view of its ary society in Russia, lately, at a growth and promise. pastoral synod in St. Petersburg, expressed the wish that the Ger- Advance in Archdeacon Wolfe Fu-chau rejOICeS in being man-speaking Lutherans of Russia able to report the might also take part in this new opening of the first station in an work, especially as Russia is the enormous suburb of Fu-chau, containing a population of 600,000 nearest European neighbor of souls-that is, 100,000 more than is China, and is gaining more and supposed to be the population with- more influence there. That it is in the walls of the city of Fu-chau itself. In this suburb there is a just China which has been chosen out as the field of labor, he explains as follows: The political events of the last years constitute a turning point in the development of China. The changed conditions summon the entire Protestant world to bend all its energies to win China, now so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

receptive, to the evangelical faith as bad as it seems. Doubtless it and to Christian civilization.-Cal- sounds bad, when we hear that in ver Missionsblatt. _Japan there are 33 different socie- ties at work. But the number of Chinese A missionary i n the really distinct churches is only Laughing at the China writes in a 13, and of these, 5 contain two- thirds of all the societies, 86 per Powers private let t e r : cent. of all the missionaries, and 97 "The Chinese are per cent. of all the Christians. Even among the others many de- laughing up their sleeves at the for- nominations are only locally dis- eign powers. They are taxing the tinct, like the Presbyterian Church 'outside country' merchants to pay in Scotland and in America, or his- the indemnity. Yung Lu, whose torically separated, like the Amer- troops beseiged the legations, is ad- ican Presbyterian or Methodist vanced to a very responsible posi- Church North or South. tion-one of the highest. The 'progressive' officials and gentry In the work itself there prevails are afraid the apparently 're- a far-reaching unity. For instance· – form' edicts are only a ruse to get in Japan the 7 Presbyterian socie- hold of them. The people in these ties support 1 church and maintain provinces who had no share in the 1 divinit.y school.-Zeitschrift fur Boxer troubles are furious because Missions Kunde. the heaviest part of the indemnity burden has been placed upon them. Buddhist Not long since cer- They are also oppressed with fam- .. Sacred" (1) tain sacred relics, ine in some places." Relics much esteemed by Progress in According to statis- the Buddhists, were Japan tics just iss u e d there were at the brought from Siam to Japan with great ceremony, and on their ar- end of 1901, 46,634 Protestant Chris- rival at Kyoto the whole road over tians in Japan, an increase of 4,183 which they were to be carried was in the year. The Nippon-Sei-Kok- covered with cotton cloth, of which wai (Church of Japan, including 1,200 pieces were used, costing the American Protestant Episcopal about $1,600. This cloth so used Church, the Canadian Board Mis- was supposed to be very sacred and sion, Church Missionary Society, to have magical power, and there- Society for the Propagation of the fore, after the procession had passed Gospel, and St. Andrew's and St. over it, it was sold at a dollar a Hilda's Missions) has a membership foot, and the sum realized was a of 10,238. The Protestant mission- little over $68,000. aries of all grades number 782, an increase of 25. The Greek Church Government A missionary of the has a membership of 26,680, and Favors to Mis- Irish Presbyterian the Roman Catholic adherents number 55,824. sionaries Church writes: "The Japanese authorities Denominations I t is one of the scoff- in Japan ing assaults most have made a concession to our mis- frequently he a r d sionaries (no doubt also to the Ca- nadian Presbyt.erian missionaries), against Protestant missions, that useful in itself, and a pleasant sign the natives do not know which of of the friendly relations they wish the 94 different societies brings the to establish with Christian worktrue Gospel, because each mission- ers. They are giving the missionary only allows authority to his aries free passes on the railway own. The case is far from being

which is in course of construction station. The government will give between Takow and the extreme 5 acres of land, half the expense of north of the island. From Takow erecting the necessary buildings, to a point 10 or 12 miles north of pay the salaries of the teachers, Tainan it is already open. Proba- and make, we understand, a grant bly the free pass includes the trol- of $15,000 for at least two years to ley line which runs from that the American mission to provide point north to Chianghoa. the teachers and manage the insti- tution. The English, Oolonials, and AFRICA Boers in the district heartily second this movement. It looks as tho More Railroads The Kongo Railway the mission may be led to take up in the Kongo has proved so suc- this work so providentially thrown in its way, since it does not call for Free State cessful that the Free additional funds from the Board. S tat e authorities The mission already owns (lne lot in the town of Melsetter, on which it decided two years ago to build lines , is intended to erect a cottage to be in the eastern part of the Free used as a mission sanitarium. .State that will complete steam communication across the conti From Cowries The Uganda admin- nent. The principal new line is to to Cash istration has been run from Stanley Falls, in the far busily engaged for eastern part of the Kongo Free State, northwestward to the south- several weeks burning cowrie shells ern end of Lake Albert. A second to the value of some £7,000 sterling. line is to fill in the gaps in the up- They now receive and pay nothing per tributaries of the Kongo where but cash, and want to get rid of the cataracts occur, so as to make steam shell currency. It is not such an communication com pIe t e from easy matter, as the natives still Stanley Falls to Lake Tanganyika. prefer shells, and even in the capi- As the British goyernment is al- tal many refuse pice as wages. ready projecting an extension for Where people have been used to a their Uganda Railway westward currency so small as 80 shells to a from Lake Nyanza to the borders penny, and been accustomed to sell of the Kongo Free State, it will things, such as tobacco and coffee readily be seen that soon steam berries, at one shell a package, it is communication will be complete a big jump to make the smallest across the continent. It will then coin a farthing, and it will take a be possible to go by rail frQm Mom- long time to accustom them to the basil" on the Indian Ocean, across change. Of course the Church Mis- to Stanley Falls, the impeding rap- sionary Society will be only too ids on the great river, and thence glad to do all in their power to help by steamer down the Kongo to the government to do. away with Stanley Pool, and thence by rail to such a cumbersome and fluctuating the Atlantic.-The Missionary. money as cowrie shells. In the capital they are doing almost en- Government The Department of tirely without them already. Aid to Mission Education of the Livingstonia This mission lies to Schools governmentof Rho- desia has proposed Mission the west of Lake that the East Oentral African Mis- N yassa, 200 miles sion of the American Board should open a school for European children from north to south and 80 miles in the'town of Melsetter, 70 miles north of the Mt. SHinda mission from the shore inland. The whole region is now a British protectorate,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in the pacification of "its wild in the midst of a kneeling crowd, on the left of the royal armchair, tribes never a hostile shot was and the session continues, for we fired. Thirteen different lan- are late.

guages have been reduced to writ- The first minister of Lewanika, ing by the missionaries, ~rammars our friend Mokamba, proceeds to and dictionaries prepared, and the admonish the culprits. He soundly berates, one after the other, the six languages simplified. Six mission topers, who are kneeling at one of centers dot the western shore. In- the doors of the shed. As'he pro- nounces each name, the one ad- cluding wives of missionaries, the dressed has to clap his hands. All those whose name is incidentally mission staff numbers 42, and 25 uttered do the same, which is not without a touch of picturesqueness. missionaries' graves are the mis- One of the two chiefs, the less sion's title-deeds to the field. There culpable, is punished only by the are 90 stations, 450 native teachers, confiscation of a part of his goods and 'of his slaves. He remains 2,000 communicants, 130 schools chief. The other, the most im,- portant chief in the northeast of with 30,000 scholars – sometimes Lealuyi, and the third after the king, is utterly stripped of his three generations on the same authority. He loses his villages, bench! The industrial side of the his fields, his wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. mission is well developed. The The other 0ulprits are no better natives are trained to be masons, treated. And the sentence is car- brick-makers, carpenters, agricul- ried out off-hand. The unfortu- nates are removed. They have to turists. Pure water is brought to quit the capital that very day, and set out alone. Each may carry with Livingstonia from a distance of him only the wife whom he had three miles. For nine years at first at his arrival, he is commanded not to stop at any village of the the converts were only 2. Last king, and to go to utter forgetful- ness in their native village. It is a year in six weeks there were 230 thoroughgoing exile. Louis XIV. himself was never induced to decree baptisms. a worse against a courtier in dis- grace.-Le Missionaire. The King Our friend, Lewan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the Barotsis ika, King of the Barotsis, on the First Y.M.C.A. The May Intercol- Zambesi, among whom the French Conference legian contains an Protestants have a mission, is a in Manila interesting picture very uncertain character, but he of the first Y. 1L seems sometimes capable of very C. A. Secretaries' Conference in rigorous administration. The fol- Manila. These men have shown a lowing amusing instance of it is generalship at least equal to that given by the late Jacques LiEmard: in the regular branches of gov- There was occasion to try two chiefs and four ~ervants of the ernment service. Several secre- king, who had been found drunk in flagrante delicto. Several of them taries travel all the time to the were relapsed offenders, and Le- wanika had resolved to deliver a different islands of the archipelago grand stroke. Accordingly he had neglected no means of rendering where soldiers are quartered, while the sentence of the culprits personal and impressive. buildings have been opened at When M. Coillard and I came Iloilo, Cebu, and many other out on the public place, we saw it lined with groups of spectl'.tors. points. In one month, more than Under every tree, all around the vast Lekhothla, were men crouch- ten tons of books, games, comfort "ing in a line, silent and attentive. In the midst, in the broad sunlight, bags, and hospital supplies, gifts kneeling on the burning sand, the six culprits…. of friends at home, were distributed We install ourselves, sitting alone

through the Manila headqmtrters. and misery among our 40,000 to Evening classes in Spanish, Bible 60,000 cannibals yet in the New classes, restaurants, soda foun- Hebrides. tains, and most of the usual branches of association work are Great Britain has joined in this carried on. action. As a token of his grati- tude, Dr. Paton sent $10 from his Good Cheer After a succession own purse for the uses of the Bureau. from of disasters result- Like Tattoo A South Sea Island- Madagascar ing from the French Ratherthan er, at the close of a Like Clothes religious meeting, conquest of t his offered the followisland, it is pleasant to read these ing prayer: "0 God, we are about to go to our respective homes. words, which were spoken at the Let not the words we have heard be like the fine clothes we wear, late anniversary of the London soon to be taken off and folded up in a box till another Sabbath comes Missionary Society: round. Rather let Thy truth be like the tattoo on our bodies, in- "Then had the churches rest … effaceable till death." and were edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the MISCELLANEOUS comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Progress of The Roman Cathomultiplied"; in some such terms might the peaceful progress of the Roman Catholic lic "Society for Malagasy churches of to-day be Missions the Propagation of described. The period of mistrust the Faith" has reand suspicion with which those associated with this society were cently issued from Baltimore a hisregarded has ended, and the French tory of its work, bearing the imrepuhlic recognizes the loyalty of Protestant native churches, and primatur of Cardinal G i b bon s . frankly accepts the labors of British missionaries as contrib- This society should not be con- uting to the progress and enlight- founded with the" Roman Congreenment of their new possession. gation for the Propagation of the No word of complaint now reaches us. For the relief thus secured we Faith," which is a department of can hardly be too thankful. Look- the general administration of the ing back over the past year, the event which more than all others Church, established in 1622. The strikes the onlooker is the resump- society" takes no part in selecting tion of the charge of the elemen- missionaries nor in appointing tary schools in L. M. S. districts. The friendly arrangement made them their field· of work, nor in with the Paris Evangelical Mis- training them for it," and it does sionary Society, having served its immediate purpose, was terminated not concern itself with the interior by mutual consent, and each mission is now responsible for the schools in its own districts.

Abatement Rev. John G. Paton administration of missions. Its of the has written to Dr. aim is "to support missionaries Liquor Curse Crafts, of the Re- who are chosen, trained, and sent in South Seas form Bur e a u, a forth on their mission by the usual letter overflowing authorities of the Church."

with joy and thanksgiving for the The society was organized in passage by Congress of the' bill Lyons in 1822, and only 12 persons prohibiting the sale of liquor to were present at the first meeting.

the natives in the South Seas. He The receipts for the first year says: amounted to about $4,000. Pope When put in force it will pre- Gregory XVI. published an encyvent many murders and much sin clical in the year 1840, recommend-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the society to all churches and in the great and small Asiatic coun- tries that the whole head was sick, placing it in the rank of "universal and that the whole heart was faint. and that without Christ and His Christian institutions." Gospel there is for these people no The following table shows the balm in Gilead. I came to see that in every faith the good has been contributions made from 1822 to lost, and the great philosophical faiths of Asia, in their descent 1900, and gives some idea of the down the ages, had lost the purity of moral teaching with which they financial support that the society started. That there could be no has received: hope entertained of any reform within them, and that if these 1822-France, French Colonies …… $42,076,905 1825-Belglum………………….. 3,701,140 people are to be raised, as we trust 1827-Germany and Austria. . . . . . . . . 5,862,666 and believe they will be raised- 1827-Italy . ….. ….. .. . . … .. .. .. .. 5,260,135 politically, socially, morally, and 1827-Switzerland… . .. . … . .. .. .. . . 775,457 1827-Balkan States…………….. 287,943 religiously-it must be by the 1833-United States………… ….. 1,120,421 Christian faith, for there is no 1883-Canada, Mexico, West Indies. 1,143,476 1833-Great Britain and Ireland.. . .. 2,301,764 resurrection power in any of their 1837-Holland………………….. 1,167,634 own religions. 1837-Portugal.. . .. . . .. … . … …. . . 445,371 1837-Russia, Poland……………. 68,754 Christlike Men After his visit to 1839-Spain …… , .. … . … .. ….. … 523,608 184O-Cen tral and South America.. . 515,706 the Supreme India, the Rev. F. 1843-0ceanica.. .. . . . .. … . … .. … . 85,875 1848-Asia……………………… 74,068 Need B. Meyer said that 1857-Africa ………. ,………….. 256,536 if he were a mis- Countries not named……… 22,558 sionary in this land he would re- Total. ………………. $65,690,017 gard it as his best method of opera- The money collected was distrib- tion to take a dozen Christian uted as follows: young men to be his constant com- America……………………….. $9,973,916 Europe. .. … .. .. . . . . . ….. .. . . . .. … 9,799,854 panions or disciples, with a view to Asia …………………………… 25,932,446 Africa…… …………………… 8,815,953 reproduce all that was best and of Oceanica………………………. 6,011,630 Special gifts.. .. . . .. … … . . . . . . . … 5,156,218 Christ in himself, to impress him- $65,690,017 self upon them and imbue them The missions now assisted num- with the spiri,t which through the ber several hundred. Those in the grace of God he himself possessed.

United States are chiefly among Probably every missionary will the Indians, and Asia has a greater agree that this is a good plan of number than any other continent. missionary operation, certain to Regarding the number of mission- yield good results; it being under- aries in the field, the report says: stood, of course, that the mission- We may safely assert that there ary leader is himself all that he are at least 15,000 priests and religious, 5,000 teaching brothers, and ought to be, possessed of the mind 45,000 sisters laboring as missionaries, not to speak of the priests, of Christ, inspired by the highest brothers, and sisters native to the regions where they work, cate- spiritual ideals, and withal a pracchists and others who make up the personnel of a mission, and the la- tical worker and man of affairs. borers among the Oriental Rites. Probably the estimate is much too How Giving At the Ecumenical small, but be it so. At the lowest computation there are, at the open- Exalts Missionary Confering of the twentieth century, about 65,000 missionaries. the Giver ence in New York, Mrs. Isabella In a recent address Mrs. Moses Smith, Bishop on the in London, Mrs. president of the 'Vornen's Board of World's Need Bishop, speaking Missions in Chicago, stated that from what she her- when addressing one day a mission- self had seen, said: ary meeting in a small church in I came to recognize everywhere Michigan, she noticed in the audi- ence a woman whose whole appear- ance spoke of deepest poverty:

" But," said Mrs. Smith, " there years, and in November, 1898, he was a light in her faded face which was elected. president of Oberlin fascinated me. I took occasion to Oollege. speak to her. Thanking me, she confidentially added: 'Two years B. M. Palmer. When Rev. Dr. B. ago I learned for the first time of of New Orleans M. Palmer, of New women's work for women, and each month since I have been able Orleans, died reto put something into the treasury.' cently as the result of accident, Her bent form straightened, her one of the grandest figures of the head lifted, and her eyes shone as American pulpit was suddenly reshe continued, 'When I have given moved. Even such secular papers my gift I am conscious that I am as the New Orleans Picayune pays no longer simply a part of this lit- its tribute to him as "a grand tle town, or even of this great com- citizen, siIl1miing party politics, but monwealth-I am a part of the thoroughly devoted to the best inf01'ces which God is using in the terests of the people. He was no uplifting of nations.' I stood doubt by far the ablest and most thrilled in her presence. It were potent factor in the history of the useless to ask that woman;f life entire Southwest. The greatest were worth living., The secret of and perhaps best effort of his life the Lord was hers." was against the nefarious Louisi- ana State Lottery. On the subject DEATHS of "slavery as a providential trust to the South to conserve and per- Dr. Barrows, of Rev. Dr. John petuate," he was strangely sec- tional in his views. But he was so Oberlin Henry Barrows, pure in character, so eminent for talents, and so exalted in position, who died in Ober- that even such doctrine seemed, as Dr. Charles Hodge hinted, to lose lin, June 3d, was born in Medina, somewhat of its repulsive aspect when promulgated by him. Like Mich., July 1, 1847. He was grad- Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer held that the pulpit should be aloof from uated from Olivet College in 1867, politics, and commonly his preach- ing was wholly consistent with this and received his theological train- principle. But for evangelical quality and missionary inspiration, ing in Yale, Union, and Andover Dr. Palmer's utterances for half a century have been conspicious. and seminaries. He did educational to the last this grand old man con- tinued to produce fresh, new and work in Kansas for two and a half strikinK discourses, whose power was felt throughout the whole years, after which he preached in South. It will be hard to find suc- cessors of such men as Mark Hop- Springfield, Illinois, and Lawrence kins, William Adams, Richard Storrs, Adoniram J. Gordon, John and Boston, Mass. He traveled A. Broadus, and B. M. Palmer!

abroad for one year. In 1881 he was called to the First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, where he served fifteen years.

Dr. Barrows was the organizer and president of the 'Vorld's Par- liament of Religions held during the World's Fair. In 1896 he went to India to give the Haskellecture for the University of Chicago. On his return he lectured for two

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1899

'l'ANEAKI HARA AND HIS WIFE WI'I'H A GROUP OF EX·CONVICTS IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Series.

VOL. XXII. No.9. (VOL. XII. No.9.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.t BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Example incarnates argument; it is the word made flesh and d welling among us. The theory and philosophy of medical missions are found in an illustrated, illuminated edition in the lives of medical missionaries, whose noble careers have at once silenced all objections, and supplied irrefutable reasons for enlarged service along the same lines.

The" Life of Samuel Fisk Green," prepared by an able pen, was unhappily printed in a limited edition" for family friends," and has not had the wider circulation it deserves. There is, therefore, the more reason why, in this REVIEW, it should have at least a sketch, for the sake of the host of Ohristian workers who will learn lessons and derive encouragement from its pel'1lsal.

Samuel Green was born in 1822 at the family home, Green Hill, which overlooks Worcester, Mass., where he also died, in 1884, aged 61. But these three score years bore unusual fruit, and from 1847 to 1873, a period of 26 years, he was identified with work in Oeylon.

In childhood, delicate in health, it seemed as tho he had little promise of any earthly future, and he lost his mother iu his eleventh year. If he was not remarkably endowed by nature, he had the genius of goodness, strong in his love-power, and disposed to self-sacrificethese admirable traits being daily strengthened by that home life in which children were being trained to benevolence, in a simple household organization whose profest object was the nurture and culture of unselfishness, and whose reflex influence was not to be measured by its monthly contributions.

The early education of this lad was that of the common school • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHERS.

t See Life and Letters of Samuel Fisk Green, M.D. Compiled by Ebenezer Cutler, D.D.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D

and the model home; and while he learned his lessons well, nothing was more markt than his general and growing beauty of spirit. One of his teachers said that he was" the only scholar who tried to do his best, and was a perfect gentleman then."

In his eighteenth year he found Christ as his Savior. His first sense of sin was connected with disobedience to his sister, who had taken a mother's place in the family. His keen spiritual senses even then so discerned evil that he saw unbrotherly conduct to be a great sin against God. When he came himself into the light of God, he sought to lead his brothers into. the same path of obedience; but, seeing that the daily walk is more inflllential than any mere talk, he sought to have his life give no lie to his lips. He was early renewcd in the spirit of his mind, so that his naturally fiery temper was, through a noble selfdiscipline, made subservient to reason and conscience. The fire was not quencht, but turned into a motive power, and energy of service, as Bucephalus was by Alexander tamed and trained into a servant of a royal master. He became a member of the Mercer Street Presbyterian church in New York, and was thus helpt by the contagious spirituality of that rare man of God, Dr. T. H. Skinner.

At this time also he was employed by Dr. Vanghan, secretary of the Episcopal Board of Missions, and under his leadership he got a practical acquaintance with the great needs of the world field, and a sense of personal duty to the lost probably grew also in vividness and power; and as he seems to have inherited a leaning toward the medical profession, it is easy to see how God was, 011 His potter's wheel, shaping and preparing His chosen vessel for its work. His duties at the mission house left a margin of time for general study and lessons in dentistry. A brother was just then beginning medical practise in the city; and these, with sundry other influences, combined gently to sway the balance of his choice, so that by midsummer of 1841 he was studying medicine with Dr. McVickar, and in October entered the college of physicians and surgeons.

As a conscientious student he applied himself to German, Latin, and kindred studies, not forgetting the more ornamental branches that train the taste and promote general culture. He had learned already that the mind is a chest of tools, everyone of which the master workman must learn to sharpen and then to handle skilfully. It is a first principle of education that it is not to be pursued so much for any objective end as for the subjective benefit, found in the effect of study upon the whole man. As Arnold of Rugby so quaintly said: "I wish the lad to study Latin not for what he will do with the Latin, but for what the Latin will do with him."

The experience of the dissecting-room was very repulsive to Mr. Green's sensitive nature, but he endured all that was necessary to his fitness for his life-work; and the familiarity with the human body, which so often leads to materialism, only called forth in him morc reverence as it revealed the two grand arguments for a Divine design: First, the mechanism of every part, and second, the adaptation of all parts to the whole. Familiarity with suffering also, instead of harden- ing, softened him, and made him more sympathetic and tender. It may be added that after studying in course for eighteen months, he adopted what he regarded th e better way, stlldying by tOpl:CS and exhaustively.

Samuel R. House, his friend and classmate, who proposed to go to Ohina, and afterward did such noble work as a medical mission- ary in Siam, was probably the confidant of Mr. Green's half- formed purpose to go forth him- self as a medical missionary, and in 1844 he consulted with him about going to the Middle King.

dom, but was led by him to abandon Ohina, as a chosen field, and hold himself at the Lord's disposal to go anywhere, or send a substitute in his place, should ill health forbid his own departure for the field.

In March, 1846, he askt him- self a question so sensible and spiritual that we give it emphasis SAMUEL FISK GREEN. here: "Why is it not better for me to go where I can be very useful, as well ill my profession as otherwise, at once-go to a land of darkness, and heal the bodies and enlighten the minds of some error-bound people?" That question had to him but one answer, and it led to his self-offering for the field.

Always a lover of nature, the main charm God's work had for him lay in the signs of the supernatural power at work ill the natural sphere. "The casual observer looks at, the scientist mto, the Ohris- tian through an object, to its Oreator."

In the autumn of 1846 some missionaries were sailing for India, Dr. John Scudder among them, returning to Oeylon, and him Dr. Green consulted with the result that he was himself soon after nnder appoint- ment as a missionary physician to Oeylon, under the American Board.

While awaiting the time of his setting sail he took lessons in drawing and daguerreotyping, and the Tamil tongu e. This last ta.sk he found no easy one, for the thirty or forty characters have about two hundred and forty modifications, but he only doubled his application.

There was in Dr. Green so manifest a fitness for the work he was undertaking, that no one has been known to doubt that the round peg found the round hole when in April, 1847, he sailed from Boston. He was unmarried, determining to explore the field alone, before asking a wife to share his work. He sought to be to all on board the vessel a means of good, and began his mission work on the voyage. After a visit to Madras, where he made many interesting acquaintances, he landed at Ceylon in October, reaching Battecotta shortly after, at the completion of his first quarter century.

BEGINNING "'ORK IN CEYLON.

Seldom has a young lllan of twenty-five confronted a work abroad with more real preparation for a serviceable life. And it was not a fortnight, before his success in n surgical operation establisht him at once in the confidence of the Tamils. With nn insight born of a thorough knowledge of the healing art, he at once pronounced upon the true nature of the difficulty, and advised an operation. He discovered the nbscess ill the abdomen, and removed it. The patient was cured, nnd the fame of the new doctor was spread through the peninsula of Jnffna. The nntives began to talk about the miracle of this cure; the new English doctor" had taken out the bowels, adjusted them, and refixed them." He was a demigod at once, and, of course, the people flockt to him from nIl parts, until, as with his Master, there was no room even about the door, and he had no leisure so much as to eat. But Dr. Green remembered that other and deeper sickness that needed a divine physician, and, as he healed the sick, he preacht the Gospel, seeking to npply to every pntient the spiritual remedies of that great pharmacopCBia-the Gospel. Even while yet using an interpreter he took occasion to explain how all sickness is ultimately the fruit of sin, and often immediately the penalty of violating God's laws. The work of a skilful hand and an anointed tongue was supplemented by the distribution of well-selected tracts, and so Dr. Green began his two-fold work for body and soul.

In February, 1848, he was removed to Manepy, about five miles nearer the other stations, and there again" the people thronged him." At Manepy stands the famous temple of Puliar, where a great festival begins about March 25th, and holds for three weeks.

Dr. Green writes: On the second Sabbath of the festival, I saw, in the midst of the throng, a man rolling along on the ground, holding in his hands an offering-a little brass vessel of milk-under an arch trimmed with peacock feathers and painting; behind him an old religious beggar ringing a bell; before him another bearing some incense burning. The })oor fellow rolled over and over, his black body whitened by the dust, for about half a mile and then around the temple. He had been sick and made a vow to do this. He got medicine, I understand, of me; but if mine did him any good he ascribes the virtue to Puliar; so I have been an instrument, perhaps, of leading this man to serve the devil.

This is an example both of the opportunities and difficulties which contact with heathenism presented. But the romance of missions had not blinded his eyes. He saw through all this glamor of temporary enthusiasm the real trials of a missionary and the real needs of men, and he not only felt undiscouraged, but he sent a message to his medical student at home, not to give up the idea of being on mission ground. To uproot growths of superstition, tradition, caste, and custom, which had rooted themselves for centuries, was a hard task, but he remembered that Christ had long since said, "Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up."

Nothing was more disheartening than the spiritual apathy which he found about him. The people would assent to almost anything, but remain utterly unmoved. Prayer must call down fire from heaven if such moral stagnation and self-complaisance were to be changed.

In the autumn of his first year Dr. Green had two young Tamils as students of medicine, for he saw the need of a native force of helpers to carryon the work. After eight months of residence he began to speak the Tamil, and a few months later he could understand a sermon preacht in the vernacular. He never lost sight of the fact that his main business was to spread knowledge of salvation. He gave out tickets on which were printed not only health-rules, but Gospel truths-a synopsis of truths touching soul-health.

He had correct notions about duty and results. For the latter he had no responsibility. Fidelity, not snccess, is to be the aim.

If not one soul is saved in consequence, our duty ought not the less to have been fulfilled. God tells me to do a thing. I do it. He looks out for consequences, not I. The duty of preaching the Gospel is the duty of every man who has become acquainted with that Gospel; the results of such preaching are to be educed by God. Duty-mine. Fruit-God's.

Dr. Green was not an idler. In thirteen months previous to January 1, 1848, 2,544 native cases had been treated, one-third or more of them surgical, including tumors, cancers, cataracts, strangulated hernia, amputations, fractures, etc., and not a few of these were major operations in point of critical and dangerous character, as when the left upper jaw and cheek bones were removed for a cancerous fungus in the antrum filling the whole mouth and left nostril.

The type of heathen morality, as Dr. Green saw it, may best be given in his own delineations. For example: The cow is esteemed a sacred animal. I shame the people by asking why they wear that stuff which they call divine lime on their foreheads and arms-·three stripes on the shoulder-joint in front, three half-way between the shoulder and elbow, three midway between the elbow and hand, all across the arm. The stripes are in threes in honor of the Hindu triad, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva (creator, destroyer, and preserver). They give all sorts of reasons-for beauty, custom, religion, thus betraying either some degree of sensitiveness, or a ludicrous admiration of ashes.

Hunting and killing for another those "animated ideas that sometimes wander thl'Ough the human hair," is a charity. Not to employ the fingers thus is to be tormented after death by pins thrust under the finger nails. All manner of physical torture hereafter is averted by all manner of such torture voluntarily endured here. But all notions of sin are superficial, distorted, gross, and are confined to external acts.

HEATHEN SUPEl{STITIONS ABOUT DISEASE.

Some of the worst phases of heathenism were inwoven with the notions concerning the nature, causes, and treatment of bodily ills. The superstitions about the" evil eye" and evil tongue are numerous and deep-rooted. Fires were lit at junction of two roads to counteract the evil tongue. Praise might cause the party praised to be ill, and mango leaves, salt, red peppers, and the dust from the tracks of him who did the praising, must be used to undo the harm; the leaves waved thrice about the head, the salt, etc., rubbed on the body, then all these burned at evening. Oows were daubed with soot to keep off the evil eye, etc. Akusteer, a fabulous dwarf, a cubit high, is the famous medical authority, whose prescriptions are servilely followed. A famous practitioner in Manepy, who had been in practice forty-two years, had never known the difference between arterial and venous blood, did not know that there was black blood as well as red, nor had he ever seen a vital organ. He thought the pulse was the mohon of ail' in the body. Devil-worship has, of course, led to attempts to drive off demons. Dr. Green tells of A little shed erected to Vidoveer, a real devil and feared much. In this shrine is a little elevation of dried mud, about two feet high and square, made like two steps; on the upper stands an iron trident fixt in it block of wood, and about four and a half feet high; and on the lower step are placed offerings, An iron lamp hangs upon one side from the roof, and a piece of old cloth is tuckt up under the thatch, ready for wicks. Fifty or sixty cocks' heads are cut off annually in the night outside the shed. Over the house is a margosa tree, in which this devil is said to live, and when the sun is too hot he comes down into the booth.

A sort of scapegoat idea is sometimes seen prevailing, as when a mud image represents a sick child, and a ceremony about that image is supposed to cause the sickness to leave the child and enter the image. Horses' teeth and rhinoceros' horns are used as remedies. From a goldsmith's arm, who was down with fever, was taken a charm, a gold tube, with which was a sheet of lead ruled off' into forty-nine squares, and in this diagram were written several muntras, and under them a prayer to Siva. The swami (idol) is supposed to reside in this mystic seat, which is tied above the right elbow to chase away intruding devils. All these and kindred superstitutions Dr. Green felt it to be his mission to undermine, partly by a truly scientific treatment to destroy the very basis of the native system of dealing with disease, and so deliver the people from the deceptions and delusions and cruelties of their native doctors.

This heroic worker among heathen population was a firm believer in the medicine of the Great Physician. From the hour of his assured acceptance with God he held, as an unquestionable reality, all that is revealed to our faith.

By the beginning of his third year, his progress in Tamil was such that he could distinguish the ludicrous dialect of the natives from the classic speech of the cultured. Yet it is said that a diligent student of Tamil may, after fifty years, find works in that tongue which he can not reacl. He began now to dispense with what a Methodist bishop called an interr7tpter. In connection with medical work he converst with hundreds from varions parts.

Difficulties there were in treating disease. For example, even cholera patients will not always accept a physician's aid.

Some fear to take medicine lest it offend their gods; refusing medicine and taking only the juice of the leaf of the sacred tree over Genesa's temple, mixt with water. They would rather die without medicine and take their chances wi th their gods in the unseen world than recover by the use of medicine, and encounter the malice of their gods in this world.

He was sometimes askt to feel one's pulse through silk, so as not to impart pollution by his touch. A Brahman wisht him to examine his wife's case without putting his fingers or instruments into her mouth. He met such demands sometimes by refusal to comply, and sometimes by a droll facetiousness which disarmed prejudice.

A wealthy Moorman called to consult about his wife, who has apparently a mammary abscess. I suggested that he take a Lalimer (a Tamil), and let him examine, and, if necessary, use the lancet. He could not consent; no one could be allowed to see his wife. I proposed that she be seated behind a curtain, through which the doctor could do the needful, but he would not agree.

This reminds us of a case in Syria in which, as the American doctor insisted on at least examining tongue and pulse, in order to prescribe for a pasha's wife, a slit in the curtain was made, and a tongue and a hand successively thrust through, which, being normal, he afterward found to be the hand and tongue of a maid, He was expected to examine his patient by proxy!

Early in the fourth year Dr. Green was recalled to Batticotta. He was having an average of 2,000 patients a year, and was giving religious instruction to nearly thrice that number annually. All his work as a medical man was anointed with the fragrance of prayer, and he sought to impress upon his patients that this was all religious work. And so it was. He himself said of the removal of cataract: This is, perhaps, the most delicate operation in surgery. Completely successful. I scarce expected aught but failure; but the Great Physician guided my hand.

When subsequently he undertook an operation which he thought too slight, too trifling to pray over (mentally), he failed in it; and accepted the failure as " a lesson," he says, "to show me that, without Him, I can do nothing."

. To get any fair conlmand of the Tamil tongue was to Dr. Green a preparation for providing a rnedical Werat'llre for the people in their vernacular-another hard task, for in science as in religion, the very mold of that language has become so crampt and distorted as to make it well nigh impossible to use it to express normal conceptions. But he was not to be discouraged. He says: Aim at something wisely chosen, and seek to accomplish it in a hearty, thorough manner; don't glorify God in a general manner; live to a purpose.

He started a vocabulary, defining English and Latin terms in Tamil, as the basis of a medical literature. He planned some pamphlets on the more important branches of the healing art, with the Gospelon the reverse of every leaf-what would be called" a good backing"-for gratuitous circulation. These primers he carefully prepared, beginning with the most needful. He inspired and directed his students, so that they should both do good work and aid his own.

His great urbanity was never at cost of fidelity or intrepidity. Dr. Scudder wrote of him and his original way of doing things: He was driving, and his companion was a young officer in the English army. The officer interspersed his remarks with frequent oaths. Dr. Green apparently took no notice of this, but soon began to interlard his sentences with the exclamation, "Hammer and tongs I hammer and tongs! " The officer was troubled. He probably thought he had a lunatic by his side, and deliberated how he should act. Finally he mildly askt Dr. Green why he scattered these exclamations through his speech. He gravely replied that he thought it quite as appropriate as for the officer to use oaths in a similar way. No offense was taken. I believe the officer begged his pardon, and I presume that he never to the day of his death forgot the rebuke.

In 1851, Dr. Evarts was withdrawn from Oodooville to aid Dr. Green in translation and the study of native medicine. A complete glossary for anatomy was made, and the 'Tamil medical dictionary was begun. The first work selected for translation was Dr. Calvin Cutter's work on "Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene," with cuts. And so the work was fairly on the way, which was to make European medical practice indigenous and ultimately displace the native system, a yoke which neither their fathers nor they were able to bear. In June, 1852,

PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN

this first work on anatomy, etc., was ready for the press. It took three months of close attention to get the book out with its illustrations, and in a week a quarter of the edition was disposed of and being eagerly read by the native doctors.

From a census of readers among his patients, taken in 1852, he estimated that of the 432,000 inhabitants of the province 132,000 were readers, of whom about 2,600 were women. In 1816 but one Tamil woman in the province could read, and this large increase of women readers was a prophecy of a time coming when female education would be nearly as universal in Ceylon as in England.

(To be concluded.) PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN.

BY REV. W. W. CUITIS, SAPPORO, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Some five years ago attention was called to an experiment being tried in Hokkaido, that northern island of Japan, which was nothing less than an attempt to administer the great convict prisons of the empire according to Christian principles.* The people of Japan had not yet opened their eyes to what was going on, but the government was taking deep interest in it. The Buddhist leaders were also watching the success of this Christian enterprise with alarm. Whether through their machinations or not, the able and philanthropic head of these five great prisons, containing seven thousand prisoners, was soon after replaced by a man wholly in sympathy with the Buddhists, and the Christian chaplains gave way to Buddhist priests.

To the noble men engaged in this self-denying work it was a great disappointment; but they felt that the degree of success attained was due, not to their scheming, but to God's guidance, and in His time and way the work would again be started and achieve success. The old regime went into force. The government seemed indifferent to the change; the newspapers scarcely noticed it, and the people paid no attention to it.

Last year, however, prison reform, to which the public had until then given no heed, suddenly sprang into prominence, and became one of the great questions of the hour. Strangely enough, the fact that it has some small connection with the subject of" mixt residence," in that foreigners from the month of July of this year were to come under the jurisdiction of the Japanese courts, and hence a few of them may, in course of time, find their way into the prisons, has led the public to take deep interest in this hitherto ignored subject.

"See" Applied Christianity in Hokkaido," Missionary Herald, January and February, 1894, and June, 1896. Also M,SSIONARY REVIEW, .<tpril, 1894. But prison reform is not simply a present-day question. It has a history reaching back many years, and an outlook of infinitely greater significance than it could have from any chance imprisonment of Westerners; a future that has to do with the success of Ohristianity, not in Japan alone, but in all the Orient, for it is one of the practical applications of the religion of Jesus that shows its spirit and power in striking contrast to the old religions which it is supplanting. A brief review of the several stages through which it has already past in Japan, will show that it is a movemeut sure to continue, because it is in the line of God's plans for progress.

THE BEGINNING OF PRISON REFORM.

1. The first steps taken in prison reform in Japan date back to those early days when Ohristianity was a dreaded religion, with which it was dangerous to have anything to do. In the autumn of 1873, the year in which the edict boards against Ohristianity were so quietly. taken down, Dr. John O. Berry, a medical missionary of the American Board living in Kobe, had his interest awakened in the subject. There was an epidemic of the dreaded kakke (beri-beri) in the prison of Hyogo, a suburb of Kobe, and one of his hospital assistants then on service in the prison askt the doctor's help to subdue it. Dr. Berry made several visits to the prison, and was greatly imprest, and also opprest, by its filthy condition and the wretchedness of its inmates. In his daily notes he jotted down this wish, "0, that I may have some little influence in instituting a reform in the prison discipline of Japan. May the Lord give me opportunity in due time to cnter upon the work." And, as there is no time like the present time, he wrote at once to the governor of the province, stating what he had seen and his opinion of it. Upon the receipt of this letter from the foreign physician the governor took vigorous measures to improve things, which encouraged Dr. Berry to ask permission from the central government to inspect the chief prisons in that region, those of Osaka, Kiyoto, and Kobe, the three largest cities of the empire after 'l'okyo. There was considerable hesitation about granting this, but finally, in the autumn of 1875, in a personal interview with Oount Okubo, the minister of home affairs, consent was given.* In the meanwhile, some time in 1874, Dr. Berry had secured the appointment of a Ohristian, Mr. Maeda, as teacher or chaplain in Hyogo prison. This appointment, and Mr. Maeda's reports from time to time of his work in the prison, awakened quite an interest among the Ohristians. 1'his interest was deepened later by the larger work of inspection which followed Oount Okubo's permission, and by the * Count Okubo has been called by some of his countrymen" the Lincoln of Japan." He was a large-hearted, broad-minded statesman, among the foremost to see the necessity of opening the country to foreigners, and to progress. And because of this he was assassinated in 1877_ He was a member of the Iwakura embassy to this country in 1871-72, for whom Neesims interpreted_ report made in accordance therewith to the central government in the following spring.

The influence upon the prisoners may be inferred from the organization in the prison of a society called the" Company of the New Promise." 'rhe covenant to which its members subscribed is prefaced by a unique preamble, beginning: The desire of the members of this company is to firmly keep the commandments of Jehovah, the one true God, and to trust in Jesus Christ the Savior, God's Son. We regard a heart of love as paramount to all things.

The covenant reads: We, therefore, organizing the Company of the New Promise, and reverentially loving the ways of God, and desiring to keep near to Him, grieve over our past ways, and with changed hearts promise to love our country and keep its laws; to love all men, hating none; to love everything which God has made, using nothing in vain; and to pray for the influence of the Holy Spirit upon us. And we mutually promise that evermore we will dwell together in love, permitting no change to come among us.

Dated Hyogo Prison, 1st Sabbath of 1st month of the year of our Savior, 1877. Japanese Meiji, 10th year, 1st month, 2d day.

By the first of May, the eight or nine original members had increast to eighty-two. Quite a number of the discharged prisoners have from time to time united with the Kobe church.

Dr. Berry not only made thorough inspection of these prisons, but he wrote out a long series of questions, embodying the most advanced ideas of prison reform, and incorporated into his report the replies to these questions from at least two of these great prisons.

This report, from a private individual, and wholly unofficial, received the exceptional honor of a special acknowledgment from his imperial majesty's government, sent through the American legation.

This fact, and the official circulation of the Japanese translation of the report, showed a decided interest in it on the part of the govern- ment.

A brief summary of important measures recommended will serve to show how up-to-date Dr. Berry's advice was, and how it prepared the way for subsequent reform measures, and for that enlightened treatment of which the central government has shown itself desirous.

We note the following: 1. Careful training of prison officials.

2. Thorough classification of prisoners.

8. Abolition of corporal punishment, and reliance upon moral force.

4. Introduction of industrial labor into the prisons.

5. Conditional sentences, i. e., the power of the criminal to shorten his sentence by good conduct. • 6. The importance of keeping up the prisoners' family ties.

7. Protection of society by reformation of the criminal to be the aim rather than punishment. 8. Industrial schools as preventive, and reformatory schools as curative agencies.

9. The importance of Christianity as a reformatory agency. 10. The need of prisoners' aid societies. 11. The appointment of earnest, strong-hearted, scholarly Christian men as chaplains.

The advanced ideas underlying these recommendations were all in startling contrast to the customs then in vogue, and since Ohristianity in those days was popularly regarded as a most evil thing, doubtless many of the officials marveled as they read in a document circulated by the government, such statements as, "It is now quite universally recognized by social reformers that Ohristian teaching is of the first importance among reformatory agencies; no radical reformation can be effected but by appeals to the conscience, and no appeals are so effective as those coming from the high standpoint of Ohristian morality." • Among the results attained in this first era of prison reform it will be seen are: 1. Great improvement in the condition of at least one prison, that of Hyogo (Kobe). * 2. The reformation and conversion of quite a number of criminals, and the organization in the prison of a Christian club.

3. Great interest awakened, of a practical kind, among the Christians of that region.

4. And, most important of all, an impression made upon the government that prepared the way for subsequent reform work.

THE SECOND STAGE OF PRISON REFORM.

II. The second era in prison reform began in 1883, with the arrest and imprisonment, for writing a political pamphlet, of Mr. Taneaki Hara, a Ohristian bookseller of Tokyo. Mr. Hara spent three months in jail, where his sympathies were greatly stirred by the miserable condition of the inmates. He was recognized as a Jesus-man when he first entered the prison, and soon gained permission to teach the Bible and talk with his fellow-prisoners about Ohristianity. He made a study of these men, and of the causes of their criminality, and came to the conclusion that the most of them had fallen into crime, not so much from vicious nature as from the temptation of wretched circumstances. He felt that it was a great mistake to treat them as incurably diseased with crime, and that nothing was done while in prison to instruct them and make them better. He saw that when they got out of prison the most of them had no fair chance to try life again, because they were despised and mistrusted; that somehow it was all wrong. His heart burned for them.

After his release the prisoners and their condition were constantly in his thought; he literally heeded the Scriptural injunction to "remember them that are in bonds as bound with them." At length *Tho not prepared to assert it, the writer is of the opinion that there were no regularly appointed moral instructors, Buddhist or others, before this period. he braved the wrath of the government by writing another pamphlet, in which he told of the pitiable condition of the prisoners, and how he thought it might be improved. Instead of being imprisoned again for his plain speaking, to his surprise his pamphlet awakened deep interest among chief prison officials. He was questioned as to his views; then set to inspecting prisons and reporting on their condition.

Mr. Hara made many inquiries of the prison officials, hoping to find some one working for the criminals with that true spirit of self- sacrifice that he felt was absolutely necessary for success in the work of reformation, but to his grief could learn of none. Then, after a great struggle, he decided to give up his business, and devote himself to this cause. He askt the chief of the prison depart- ment for a place to work, and found that the Lord had been preparing a place for him, for he was at once told that the Hyogo prison was in want of an in- structor, and he could have that position. In the warden of that prison he found a fellow Ohris- tian heartily in sympathy with his desires.

In this prison he spent about three years, then askt to be sent TANEAKI HARA. to Hokkaido, where the govern- ment was establishing great convict prisons, that it might utilize long- senten ce prisoners in reclaiming that new country. There, where sentences ranged from twelve years to life, he could have greater opportunity to make his work t ell than in Hyogo, where the stay of prisoners was comparatively brief. The government wisht to make him a prison official in Tokyo, but he wanted to work directly for the prisoners, so he was permitted to go to the wilds of Hokkaido.

There the Lord opened the heart of Mr. Oinuye, the warden of Kushiro prison, to receive him gladly.

Mr. Hara's devoted service in behalf of the criminals ~oon wrought a great change, not only upon them, but upon the guards and the officials. Before he went to Kushiro the instruction in the Hokkaido prisons was in the hands of the Buddhists, and with the exception of Mr. Oinuye, the wardens favored Buddhism. The transfer of Mr.

Oinuye to another of the great prisons, that in Sorachi province, gave him the opportunity to appoint the instructor there, and with his experience in Kushiro none but a Ohristian would do, for the invaluable aid in prison administration of such labors as Mr. Hara's was fully recognized. How these labors were appreciated is seen also in the fact that five hundred of the inmates of this Sorachi prison petitioned for a Christian iustructor.

Providentially an invitation was extended to Rev. Kosuke Tomeoka, an experienced pastor, a large-hearted, whole-souled man, energetic and wise. He had little inclination at first to give up his pastorate for work among criminals. It was a three months' struggle before the decision was reacht. Theil, tho few of his friends approved, he was convinced that the call was of God, and he gave himself up with his whole soul to the work. Mr. Tomeoka could read Euglish, and to fit himself for his position made a thorough study of the standard works on prison reform. Soon he was seeking information and advice by correspondence with some of the best authorities in America and England. Intensely energetic, he gave moral lectures every Sunday to his large audience of prisoners; taught the Bible to such as wisht it; gave daily instruction in the cells; and yet found time to gather a little congregation outside the prison walls, so that soon a church was organized, and a neat building erected. And thus the good work went on.

Up to this time these four great prisons, to which a fifth was soon a,dded, had been managed independently, but now the government thought best to have a general superintendent, and Mr. Oinuye, being a man of fine executive ability, and his administration thoroughly satisfactory, he was given this position. The work of Messrs. Hara and Tomeoka had proved so grandly helpful that soon in all of these prisons there were Christian instructors. The several wardens were in full sympathy with them and with Superintendent Oinuye's plans. 'fhe guards, too, became interested in the good conduct of the prisoners, and there came to be a generous rivalry between the several prisons as to which could show the most progress.

BIBLE CLASSES IN THE PRISONS.

Soon there were large classes of Bible students, whose interest in their studies led to the formation of rival classes studying the teach- ings of Confucius and Buddha. Probably in none of the prisons instructed by Buddhists could be seen such classes in Buddhist doc- , trines, as in these prisons where Christians were the teachers. It must be understood that the general instruction, attendance on which was compulsory, was of a purely moral charactcr, and that attendance on the religious teaching was voluntary. How many actual conver- sions to the Christian faith there were, is unknown; the prisoners could not make public confession by joining the church; the guards and minor officials who did so were few; among the chief officers there were none. All that can be said is there was great improvement in the character of many of the prisoners, and in the esprit a"e corps of the guards; that the general tone had greatly improved under the Christian regime; that they were model prisons, and that the spirit of reform and progress was in the air.

It could hardly be expected that this good work could long continue without exciting the hostility of the old religions. This Christian enterprise was becoming too successful; its practical value to society and nation too manifest. The Buddhists became alarmed at the state of affairs. It was rumored among them that in the Hokkaido prisons officers, guards, convicts, all en masse, were becoming Christians. A stop must be put to this.

The opportunity soon came, Superintendent Oinuye, being overruled in plans which he deemed essential to the best interests of the prisoners, resigned. This was in the summer of 1895. His successor was a man of the most conservative type-strongly Buddhistic in sympathy, with little interest, if any, in reform measures. The Christian instructors were soon replaced by Buddhist priests. The sunshine that had dawned upon these prisoners gave way to clouds. The bright outlook for progress had disappeared. The second era of prison reform was ended.

THE WORK OF MI{. TOMEOKA.

III. The year before this eclipse Mr. Tomeoka had gone to America, with the approval and help of his associates, that he might make careful study of the best systems of prison management. He spent six or eight months in the Massachusetts Reformatory at Concord, entertained most courteously by the officers, but working day by day with the prisoners that he might get a practical knowledge, even to the minutest detail, of the methods and principles of that excellent institution. He spent a month also at the Elmira Reformatory. During his two years' stay in America he made a thorough inspection of the chief prisons in many of our States, visiting in all some seventy institutions, including industrial and reform schools. It was said of him, by one who is an authority in America, "There are few Americans so well acquainted with the prisons of their native land as is Mr. Tomeoka."

Upon his return to Japan in 1896 the work for which he had been fitting was not open to him, but his ardor for reform was not chilled, nor could he be idle. He visited prisons; he lectured on prison reform; he wrote articles on the subject for influential periodicals; he edited two magazines devoted to the prisoners; in every possible way he showed his devotion to the cause. He took the pastorate of a 'l'okyo church, and became editor of a leading religious weekly, The Clm:stian.

Last autumn Mr. Tomeoka was appointed instructor in Sugamo prison in Tokyo, one of the most important prisons in the land, built and equipt after the most approved modern style. The warden was Mr. Arima, who formerly had charge of one of the Hokkaido prisons, was well acquainted with Mr. Tomeoka, and, knowing his eminent fitness for the position, was desirous of his help. '1'here had been three or four instructors at Sugamo, -all Buddhists. Mr. Arima proposed reducing the number to two, retaining one of the priests, and having Mr. Tomeoka for the other instruetor. The Buddhists were incenst, and, withdrawing all of their priests, made a great cry of injustice, on the ground, first, that the Christians are so few in number, and, secondly., that Buddhism is the state religion. The minister for home affairs replied that the government intends to treat all creeds alike; there is no state religion; the government is indifferent to the creed of its officials.

Public opinion, as voiced in the daily papers, showed little sympathy with the Buddist claims, but their leaders persisted in their tumult. Finally Mr. Tomeoka was promoted to the position of instructor, no longer of criminals, but of prison officials, with a better salary and a higher rank than before,* and, his place being vacated, two Buddhists were appointed instructors at Sugamo. Mr. 'romeoka had carried on the work alone for six months or more, and his duties in that large prison being so onerous that he could not do the personal work among the prisoners which he deemed most important, the change was doubtless a relief to him.

If the Buddhists regard this as a triumph, it is but a temporary victory, and is a step toward their final defeat. By their agitation of tbis question they haye brought prison reform into greater prominence, and have advertised the good work done by the Christians. As an illustration of the interest awakened in Mr. Tomeoka's work by this discussion, it may be mentioned that recently the business and professional foreigners of Yokohama contributed nearly 600 yen to furnish Mr. Tomeoka a working library for use among the prisoners.

Mr. II.ara's work since he left Hokkaido is intensely interesting. His labors at an end in the prisons he returned' to Tokyo, his old home. But his heart ached for the prisoners. With hundreds of them he kept up a personal correspondence, especially those releast. Occasionally, as he was able, he issued his magazine for prisoners, which had been a feature of the IIokkaido work.

The death of the empress dowager in January, 1897, providentially opened the way for a larger work, since it was made the occasion of releasing by imperial decree some 10,000 prisoners, of whom 3,640 were from Hokkaido, where they had been taught by the Christians. Nearly 700 of these having been sent up from Tokyo were brought back there for release. Many of these had been under life sentence.

*The police and prison officials' school of Tokyo., to which Mr. Tomeoka has been appointed ;>rofe~"or, is to be opened in September. They were overjoyed at being set free, but soon found that they were in sad plight. During their long imprisonment their relatives had disappeared. They were friendless, homeless, outcasts, under suspicion, and unable to get work. What to do they knew not. They began to come to Mr. Hara for sympathy and advice. He was their friend, their father. They came, thirty, forty, sometimes a hundred at a time. He made them welcome. " When I began taking them into my home," he said in a letter to the writer, "I had not a very little money, not even a bit of food to give to so many. I only thought to do what I could by the Holy Spirit of the Lord, saying to them as Peter said, 'Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have I give you.' Not that I expected any miracle to be wrought, but trusting that God would bless the men." And God did bless them, and blest Mr. Hara. An old building was offered him for the accommodation of his proteges, and he and his wife made it as comfortable and homelike as possible. He set them down to eat with his family (he has eight children). He had family worship with them, and taught them the Bible. That they might study it for themselves, Mrs. Hara taught many of them to read. He found employment for them, at first with great difficnlty, for no one wanted "jail birds," but he persuaded some to give them trial, and as these proved faithful, others, until at last the good work was recognized, and influential friends were raised up. Then an aid society for discharged prisoners was organized, Mr. Hara becoming its superintendent. Many lived in Mr. Hara's home, going out daily to work, and returning at night. A year ago he was teaching Christ to about 150 in Tokyo, and to some 700 in other places by correspondence.

He says the inmates of t.he home are all self-supporting; that he gives them not a cent to spend for food, clothing, or shelter.

Among the friends who contribute monthly toward his aid society are some very prominent names, such as Count Okuma, ex-premier; Viscount Okabe, governor of Tokyo; Duke Konoye, president of House of Lords; Mr. Shimada, vice-president of House of Representatives; Mr. Hiji'kata, minister of the imperial court; Mr. Kioura, minister of justice; Mr. Miyoshi, ex-chief justice of the supreme court; Mr. Ogawa, prison officer of the department of state. A number of these are Christians, and the last three mentioned are especially active in showing their interest in reform work. One prince of the imperial family has made a generous contribution.

The government is much interested in Mr. Hara's work for discharged prisoners, and would aid it if necessary, but Mr. Hara much prefers voluntary contributions to official help. He wants the enterprise to illnstrate the Christian principle of personal interest; he believes that the helping hand proffered from love of man touches th~ he~rt !lnd affects the character as no offlcial Ilid could do! This work which Mr. Ham is thus doing in Tokyo is, perhaps, even more important than the work in the Hokkaido prisons, yet it can not be separated from it. It is all one work, and God's hand is manifestly in it, and His blessing upon it. It should be mentioned that besides Mr. Hara's society, there are similar organizations for aiding discharged prisoners at Kobe, Yokohama, and Matsuyama. Other lines of reform work that are being nndertaken should also be noticed.

Mr. Miyoshi, formerly chief justice and a prominent Christian, has for some time been hoping to establish a reform school for criminal children. He has succeeded in interesting wealthy citizens in this, so that 100,000 yen have been contributed, and the school is being organized.

Mr. Tomeoka's heart has long been set on a school for neglected children. He believes that" an ounce of prevention is worth more than a pound of cure," and that children may be taken from evil environment and prevented from becoming criminals. His desire is to have the school a purely Christian undertaking, with trustees, teachers, and assistants all Christian, and to appeal to none other for aid. He has bought land and a building necessary for a beginning, and is about to establish on a small scale such a school, to which he will give his personal supervision. It is much needed, and tho sure to do a great good in its direct work, it doubtless will do far more by its stimulating example.

It has been seen that one great hindrance to Christian work in prisons is the jealousy and hostility of the Buddhists. Their opposition will probably be yet keener in the future, and they still wield great power. But if the work of reform is carried on in the same spirit of self-sacrificing devotion that has thus far characterized it, nothing can stem the tide of progress.

Another hindrance has been that most of the prisons throughout the land are, at present, under local administration. In 18tH the government, being under financial pressure, transferred the expenditures, and with these the administration of these prisons, to the several provinces. For some years it has sought to have them transferred back again, but the diet, in its determination to reduce the budget, has refused to act. The transfer, doubtless, will soon be effected, and when this is done a system of uniform treatment in the line of progress will be inaugurated. The government is awake to the need of this, and the outlook is hopeful for its accomplishment.

The attitude of the government toward prison reform, and the interest which the public is beginning to take in it, is an illustration of the fact that the influence and power of Christianity in Japan is far from being measured by the actual number of converts. Many of the institutions of the land give evidence of having felt that influence and of being shaped by that power.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW O:B' MISSIONS IN CHINA.-IJ.

BY ROBERT :E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Bishop Reynaud describes frankly the methods of the Catholic missionaries in China. Of the general training of inquirers and converts he says: When possible they have a period of probation in our settlements, where they are imbued with the spirit of Christianity, and by good example are trained in the maxims of the Gospel. The missionaries constantly catechise them, and explain every difficulty. In their own homes, too, they devote themselves to the study of Christian doctrine, and they often sing their prayers during their work, or repeat lessons while traveling, and some will even pay heathens to teach them to read quicker. Many of these people are illiterate; others are advanced in years, and the greater number are occupied supporting their families, so that it requires courage to undertake the learning of prayers and the catechism. The women are even worse off, as they generally can not read one word. On an average, the instruction and testing of catechumens lasts a year, and after baptism, they are subjected to a rule that prevents their forgetting what they have learned. Every Sunday the Christians assembled in the church must recite aloud the catechism, so that it is gone through several times in the year. At the annual confession, the missionaries ask each one questions from the catechism, which obliges the people to recollect what they have been taught. Experience has proved the value of this rule, whicb is rigorously enforced in this province and in many other vicariates. Our Christians thus carefully instructed are usually pious and fervent, having an instinctive horror of the superstitions around them, and we have occasionally to moderate the zeal of those who are too ready to express their contempt. At the saJpe time, it should be observed that some of our neopbytes are really confessors for the faith, owing to the tortures and ill-treatment inflicted to enforce compliance with local superstitions. Their fidelity is more to be lauded, as very often they are given the option of a small fine, which they steadfastly refuse to pay. Our Christians are most attentive to their devotions, and family prayer is a general rule. They are very fond of the rosary, the fifteen mysteries being sung at intervals in the church on Sundays. Many old people spend their whole time praying, and there is great devotion to the Blessed Sacrament.

Lent is so strictly observed among the Christians that "it has not been thought expedient to publish the mitigations allowed elsewhere." Of the chanting of the Chinese Christians, Mr. Reynaud declares: "So melodious and devotional is this chant that one could spend entire days listening to it, and it is the general opinion of European and Chinese missionaries, that even the saints in heaven could not sing more divinely." Mr. Kelly, the editor, can not forbear adding in a footnote, however: It may be remarkt that there can be a difference of opinion concerning the musical abilities of Chinese catechumens so highly extolled by Monseigneur Reynaud. An English lady, who is a member of his flock, described the first Sunday in China as "one long attempt to suppress mirth at the fearful uproar going on during Mass and Benediction, when every Celestial in the congregation sang in his own favorite key. He who squalled loudest, prayed best, while some fervent women kept up a high soprano in a nasal organ. All the devotions are sung in the same fashion, and the Chinese appear able to go on like wound-up machines." But there is no accounting for tastes.

The Catholic missionaries do not shrink from establishing separate Christian communities. Of orphans, Bishop Reynaud says: "Some are placed in Christian families, while others form Christian villages, which are like an oasis in the desert of paganism." And apart from these communities, much is made of temporary settlement of Christians under the supervision of and in contact with the missionaries.

The same remarks about the children may be applied to the catechumens, who, unless they can spend a few months in our residences, near the priests and the church, never become really reliable Christians. The example and the daily instruction of the missionaries, the absence from pagan scrroundings, and family cares, mean everything to them, as it is chiefly by sight and hearing they can be thoroughly Christianized.

This feeling of distrust of the converts, unless they can have had long training, is specially apparent in what Monseigneur Reynaud says about the reliability of the native priests: Tho the native clergy are of such assistance, they are unable to have the sole charge of such districts as large as great European dioceses, without the guidance of an European missionary. Many cas(>s arise in which, by his superior knowledge and experience, the latter is better able to give a decision than his Chinese comrade, ~ho is not so capable of directing other people. The general rule, therefore, is to place an European priest at the head of a mission, with one or two native missionaries as his curates.

On this account Catholic missionaries are believed to be indispensable and not capable of displacement by nati'ye priests. The admirers of Catholic missions who criticize Protestant missions as foreign in comparison, and not sufficiently adaptive to the native life, receive a check here. The Protestant missions aim at the establishment of independent native churches, and are ready to push forward and trust the native preachers. The Catholic missionaries aim at subjection of the native churches to Roman direction, and so while apparently welcoming the Chinese priests to equality with the foreign missionaries, really retain the authority in the hands of the latter. Thus Bishop Reynaud emphasizes the need of missionaries and the secondary character of the native workers: In the desperate contest between heaven and hell for the souls of men, priests are the proper officials deputed to fight for God and His Catholic Church, and to win from the demon slaves who, without their intervention, would be lost forever. Peaceable soldiers of the cross, they effect immense conquests for the true faith; indefatigable laborers, they sow the good seed of salvation in all directions, often fertilizing it by their sufferings, and sometimes by their blood. They are the main- springs of every work undertaken for the conversion of the heathens who are perisning. in thousands. Therefore, the need of missionaries is most urgent among these poor pagans, so that these souls wandering in darkness may have a chance of receiving a ray of hope.

Even at Peking, where there are old Christian families of three hundred years' standing, the Chinese priests require the support of a Euro- pean missionary. How much more do they require him in the vicariate of Che-Kiang, where the catechumens are nearly all new Christians. The missionaries are of opinion that it is only after four generations that the Chinese can be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of the Catholic faith. For this reason only Chinamen whose families have been Catholics for two or three centuries, are admitted to the priesthood. Converts of a recent date are never accepted without a special dispensation, which is seldom applied for, and which is still more seldom granted.

Baron Von Hubner, in his book of travels, says that the native priests" eagerly seek theological discussions, but, more subtle than profound, they rarely go beyond a certain point in science. Vis-a-vis European missionaries they feel, and sometimes resent, their inferiority, but if treated with gentleness and discernment they become excellent fellowlaborers. With regard to morals, they leave nothing to be desired. They have never yet been promoted to the higher grades of the hierarchy."

What is really most required in China for the spread of the faith, is missionaries. Were there more priests we should have more catechumens, as one missionary can only attend to a certain number of converts, who have to be tested, instructed, and trained in the ways of life, all of which entail much labor, and often many journeys.

In the matter of self-support, Bishop Reynaud does not confirm the idea that the Oatholic missions are independent of financial maintenance from the home church. No Protestant mission using foreign money profusely in the support of its work could make a more sweeping appeal than this: We are also in great need of pecuniary assistance. Just as soldiers must have arms, the missionaries must have funds, to build the chapel, the school, and the little presbytery, which are as it were the outposts of the mission; to say nothing of the schoolmaster, the cook, a servant, and a band of young converts studying Christian doctrine. Our strongholds are represented by our great churches, central sch~ols, orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, asylums, and various other works of charity. Thus, there are many ways of exhausting the missionary's purse, tho he may himself live on very little, as our converts will never let him die of starvation, but are always ready to share their houses and food with him. Still a large family of orphans and destitute people frequently depend on him for their support. Hence if we do not choose to assist the missions by sending out numerous priests and sufficient material aid, it will be useless to talk of China as a land of the future for the Catholic Church.

The Oatholic mission in Ohe-kiang appreciates the necessity of education, tho it is a kind of education quite distinct from that conceived by the Protestant missions to meet the real and vital needs of the people. I~atin, for example! The Protestant missions have left medievalism some three or four centuries behind.

In the "Petit Seminaire" at Chusan, there are forty youths, study- ing Latin and other sciences under a French missionary, so as later to become learned clergymen with attainments superior to those of the Chinese literaU. In the "Grand Seminaire" the students apply themselves to theology, which is taught in Latin and one European language, and they also follow other classes to acquire knowledge that will he useful in their future ministry. It is really important that the native clergy should be highly educated in a country where learning, tho based on the teachings of Confucius, and of the most antiquated description, is held in such great esteem by all ranks of people, from the highest to the lowest.

The theory of separation from their home life prevails in the Catholic schools, not of training in that life. The bishop says of the schools: This is one of the most vital works of the mission, in which the Christianizing of children is concerned. They must be instructed very young, and taken away as much as possible from pagan surroundings. To do this properly, the schools should be near the missionaries. There are central schools in all the chief mission stations, where the children are completely separated from bad influences, and are taught to practise their religion by their teachers, and by the good example they see around them, whereas children who have not had this advantage are recognizable at a glance, as they do not comprehend their religion at all well.

Another very important consideration is the following with regard to schools. They are often found to be most useful as a means of furthering conversions, as, according to a French missionary, "When the infant comes to school, his father will soon follow the child to the church, and these dea,r children, like St. John the Baptist, ,fill the vaJ:eys and bring low the mountains and hills, by opening to their parents the path leading to our Blessed Savior."

There is training in industrial work also. "Some boys are taught agriculture on a farm belonging to the mission, others become tailors, shoemakers, carpenters, etc., and it is also desirable that they should be taught the weaving of satin, which would be a very lucrative employment."

The medical work in this vicariate is quite exclusive. There are "no less than 8 hospitals, 4 hospices, 5 dispensaries, 10 schools, and 5 orphanages," under the care of thirty-five Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul. More than three thousand patients are said to pass annually through the hospitals, and 100,000 are said to attend the dispensaries annually; "while the visits paid by the sisters to the sick in their own homes are over 35,000 in the year," or an average of about three a day for each sister.

This medical work opens the hearts of the people. It is quite free, no charge being made as is done in most of the Protestant mission hospitals and dispensaries. It makes the sisters so popular, the bishop relates, that the ferry-boys will frequently refuse payment from them. It gives splendid opportunities also for baptisms in articulo mortis, which amount to 300 yearly, "and the good work done in that way by the missionaries can hardly be computed." The bishop gives an illustration of this form of ministry, and also of the way misunderstanding of the language is overruled for good.

One day a catechumen arrived out of breath at the mission station, and, with tears in his eyes, told the missionary his mother was dying. The father, thinking he meant his old Christian grandmother, fetcht the holy oils, and hastened away. He had been twenty minutes on the road when the catechist who was accompanying, askt, "Father, why have you brought the holy oils, for it is not the Christian grandmother who is ill, but the catechumen's adoptive mother, who is a pagan?" The missionary thought it was very tiresome to be taken on a long expedition to see a pagan woman, but the sudden inspiration struck him that God wisht to save this poor soul, and, therefore, had allowed him to misunderstand the catechumen's meaning. Accordingly, the missionary hurried along the bad road, praying that the Sacred Heart would grant the grace of conversion. This heathen woman had formerly adopted the catechumen, but she knew very little about his conversion, and merely said that she would die in the same beliefs as her ancestors. It was dark when the missionary arrived, and at too late an hour for him to do more than send a Christian to say to the woman, "The father, hearing you were ill, has come expressly to see you, and to exhort you to honor God, and save your soul. Will you receive him to-morrow morning?" The sick woman at once askt for baptism, and was overjoyed to hear that the father had come "to pour the holy water over her." As she was not in immediate danger she was instructed, and the next morning, after mass, the missionary questioned her, and found, to his joy, that she only required baptism to go straight to heaven. To prevent superstitious practises after her death, the convert sent word to all her heathen relations that she was dying a Christian, so that they should not prevent her burial according to the rites of the Catholic Church, as very often trouble arises when a pagan dies at once after baptism, and the heathens persist in declaring the baptism to be an invention of "the European devil."

In the superstitions of the Chinese Monseigneur Reynaud finds a preparation for the Gospel rather than an exclusive obstacle.

Even their erroneous beliefs may, in a certain sense, count in their favor, inasmuch as they may sometimes tend to show a strong yearning a,fter the supernatural. After all, an indifferent pagan, having no faith in his idols, no idea of a future life, or regarding it as the veriest fable, is prone to be far less susceptible than the others to the arguments of the Catholic priest. Altho we have met with those who were per- fectly insensible to every religious feeling, yet in the province of Che- kiang (which is one of the most superstitious in China), the greater num- ber of the people do believe in something. Above all, they believe that it is not in vain for people to live well in this world, as in the next there is a heaven and a hell, representations of which are often shown by their bonzes, and they have an expressive proverb, saying, "The good will have the recompense due to virtue, and the wicked the chastisement due to evil; and if this retribution has not yet come, it is because the time for it has not yet arrived.". . The spirit inspiring such practises may often be less an obstacle to conversion than a remote preparation, proving that there is plenty of good will, altho it is, for the time unfor- tunately, turned in the wrong direction. As a rule, the heathens do not offer any serious defense of their false beliefs. nor do they try to oppose our doctrines. Once their naturally subtle minds are open to conviction, they comprehend quickly enough that their superstitions are as ill founded as our dogmas are worthy of the highest respect and veneration. If they have followed a false religion, it has been through ignorance of the true faith, and because they could find nothing better in their own country. Therefore, we may assume that. as far as the conversion of the Chinese is concerned, their very proclivity to superstition may be turned to good account.

It is very interesting to note the Oatholic attitude toward ancestor worship. This must be sacrificed, says the bishop.

But what the convert feels mnch more is the sacrifice he must make of ancestor-worship, which is so profoundly rooted in China that several have considered it as the chief obstacle to the conversion of the Chinese. In theory, and in practise, filial piety holds the first rank among their virtues, and there can be no greater insult, even to the lowest and most worthless Chinaman, than to call him an undutiful son. Ancestor-worship is an act of filial piety by which children render divine honors to the memory of their deceast parent. Neglect of this duty by the Christians exposes them to the violent anger of their families and neighbors, which fact naturally does not encourage timid people to become converts.

Such a liberal-spirited man as Dr. Muirhead contended at the Shanghai conference in 1890 that the Oatholics were not as keen and severe in their condemnation of ancestor-worship as might appear, the converts being allowed to share so far in the worship of ancestors as delivered them from persecution, and from too violent rupture with their old superstitions. Dr. Muirhead said: I have spoken to several of the Catholics about it. and they seem to adopt a practise which, at least from our standpoint. is one and the same with the habitual practise of the Chinese. On one occasion, when I was considering the subject. I went to our chapel it the city, and the first man who came in turned out to be a Roman Catholic belonging to the country on the north side of the river. I askt him if he ever practised ancestral-worship, and he said, "At certain times I have the tablets of my five ancestors, who were connected with the Catholic Church, brought out, and I ask a priest to come and perform the services connected therewith." I inquired, "Is it a foreign priest who comes?" He said, "No; that would be too expensive. I have a native priest on the occasion, and he does the thing as well, but much cheaper." At the time when the rebels were round Shanghai. the French admiral was killed, and a requiem for his soul was performed at the French cathedral. A Christian convert came to me and said, "How is it that the Roman Catholics adopt in this instance the same words which the Taoists use in similar cases?" The words are ts'au du wang ling, or "to rescue the soul of the deceast." He ,thought it most inconsistent with Christianity. I only mention this to show that, in the expressions of the Roman Catholics, however much the pope may have interdicted it, there is a course of things which, according to all accounts, is identical with the heathen supersitions.

And Bishop Reynaud himself points out that the doctrine of purgatory consoles the converts, and, in a measure replaces with authorized and orthodox ceremonies the old rites of worship of the departed.

This erroneous and superstitious practise, however, makes the catechumens adopt and cherish more readily the devotion to the souls in purgatory, and this is, no doubt, one of the strongest attractions which they find in our faith, as compared with the Protestant religion.

There is a special order, "composed exclusively of natives," devoted wholly to "the holy souls, and often to the most abandoned of them. Each day they offer for the solace of these poor souls, their works, their sufferings, and all their satisfactions."

Of the sale of opium by Christians Monseigneur Reynaud says: The Christians are permitted neither to plant the poppy seed, nor to sell the drug, and must seek some other employment, which is not easy in China where there is such competition in every trade.

The importance of the conversion of whole families, and especially of mothers, is thoroughly appreciated.

It is most essential that the mother of a family 8hould be the first converted, for she will bring after her the husband and children, and keep them to the practise of their religion. So convinced are niany missionaries of this that they often refuse to baptize the men without their wives.

Perhaps the most interesting feature of this little book is its discussion of Protestant missions. Its tone is kindly on the whole. The editor begins a foot-note in eulogy of the Rev. Robert Stewart, of the Ohurch of England, who was murdered in Fuh-kien province in 1895, with the sentence, "As we shall find it a duty to pass some severe criticisms upon the Protestant missions and missionaries in China, it is pleasant to be able to pay a tribute to the beautiful life and character of an Irishman, of whom his own child said, 'Father never liked to be praised.''' The author speaks of the Protestant missions as constituting a more serious embarrassment even than the native priests, and expresses a desire to have some English priests, who "would prevent our Protestant compatriots from behaving in the very objectionable way they often do-not at Ningpo, where we have the elite, many of them educated gentlemen, but in the interior, where, with some of them, their one creed seems to be preaching against Oatholicity." He speaks also of the Protestant missionaries as "objectionable ministers," and adds, "We find that converts who have been Protestants find more difficulty in implicitly accepting Catholic dogma than those who have been heathens." Yet he recognizes their efficiency and earnestness: With their knowledge of the language and constant communication with Chinese of every rank, the Protestant missionaries are better able than the consuls, the custom officials, or the traders to present us with a fair description of the Chinamen. Consequently they do not speak so badly of them, and some even praise the Chinese to a certain extent. Yet, notwithstanding their distribution of Bibles, their schools, the money they spend so liberally, the men they employ, and the labors in which they certainly do not spare themselves, the ministers are far from successful.

And he says: "'fhe intention of the Protestant missionaries is good." These generous acknowledgments are the more to Mons. Reynaud's credit when it is observed that his chief authority on Protestant missions is" Sir Henry Norman." M,·. Norman is rather a ludicrous authority on missiolils. According to this Oatholic view, "the Protestants in Ohina are very far from imitating the dolce far niente of the bonzes. They are three times more numerous than the Oatholic missionaries, they have plenty of means, they have also the prestige of their nationalitymost of them coming from England, which is considered as a faithful and generous ally by the Chinese, who call the Protestant creed' the English religion.''' On the other -hand, Bishop Reynaud holds that there are radical weaknesses in the Protestant work. Some of them are the same weaknesses which a Oatholic would find in Protestantism anywhere. He criticizes first the consecration unguided by a mission tradition: Many of these ministers coming from England supply their want of theological science by a mystic enthusiasm which leads them into various delusions. On their arrival in China they find no tradition to guide them, no direction to assist their inexperience. They come to replace missionaries who are going away; and in a place where all is so strange, so different from Europe, left completely to themselves, these young men, with all the good will in the world, must be liable to the most discouraging mistakes and errors of judgment.

There is some real force in this criticism. Secondly, he criticizes " the incoherence of the Protestant creeds and the conflicting instructions of the ministers; " and declares that because of their failure in direct cenversions, the Protestant missionaries have turned aside to philanthropy, which yet he calls a "powerful means to further their own work."

Even the pastors lament this serious obstacle, and in their assembly at Shanghai, 1890, they were obliged to sacrifice some of their special doctrines, and to turn their labors more in the direction of schools, hospitals, and translation of books. At present they have widened their sphere of action by a crusade against wine, tobacco, and women's small feet. To this last objection, a Chinaman at Ningpo replied in the newspaper that there were other more necessary reforms needed, chiefly as to the importation of opium, which should be first checkt, and also in the custom of tight~lacing, which they declared to be more injurious to the European ladies than tying the feet is to their own. These questions may gratify philanthropists, but they will never convert the Chinese.

Many Protestant missionaries have lamented the disproportion between the philanthropic mission agency and the direct work of evangelization. Mons. Reynaud goes on to criticize the very genius of Protestantism as insufficient for China: "The absence of unity of belief, the rejection of authority in favor of private judgment are radical defects of Protestantism. Now this very principle of authority is everything to a Chinese, being the foundation-stone of family and social existence, and no people have more respect for absolute authority than the Celestials. A religion that rejects this vital principle can never be regarded in a serious light by the Chinaman." Another class of criticism is quite suspicious: By their attacks upon the Virgin Mother of God, the ministers merely disgust the Chinese, who have such an exalted idea of their own mothers that a woman has no name, but is always known as the mother of her son, "Lipa-am," "Atching-am "-the mother of Lipaand Atching. Therefore the devotion to Our Lady is readily understood by catechumens; and once a whole band of pagans, on hearing abuse of the Blessed Virgin, deserted the Protestant chapel, and came to the Catholic missionary to ask for baptism.

The comfortable lives of the Protestant missionaries, their being married men, their public propaganda are all regarded as further objections. It is not generally known, I think, that the Catholic missions carryon so little of a direct evangelistic propaganda, but rather wait for the people to come to them, or to be drawn in by this motive or that. The general feeling in China is that the European priests having in some places, as Bishop Reynaud says, "the rank of mandarins," rather hold aloof from the immediate contact with the people, and the delivery to the hearts of the people of the appeals of the Gospel. Pere Repa charged this, in substance, years ago. Bishop Reynaud sets forth the claim of the Catholic missions to identity of life and interests with the people, but the claim scarcely consorts with the criticism of the over-familiarity of the Protestant missionaries with the people, as this latter criticism seems inconsistent with the charge that these missionaries are not close to the people. Still, his description of the Catholic method is worth quoting: These and other defects are the true reasons of the little success of Protestantism in China, and our cause should not be confounded with theirs, as we follow a very different road, with very different results. We do not go to China to criticize manners or to destroy customs that are not at variance with Catholic doctrine, even tho they be repugnant to Western prejudice. The great aim set before our missionaries by Rome, the sole desire of their hearts, is to implant the knowledge of faith and charity in the souls of the Chinese. This is the polar star that directs their labors. Arriving in the country, instead of being abandoned to themselves, they find a path traced out for them which aids their inexperience. Subject to a recognized authority that prevents them from being led astray by first impressions, it is not at their own expense, at their own risk and peril, or by dint of groping their way through innumerable mistakes, that they learn to understand the natives and customs of their new country. From the commencement they are guided by the instruction of experienced men, and in this Chinese empire, a perplexing labyrinth for many foreigners, they have only to follow, not to seek, the right path. Free from all ties of this world, having no family cares to distract their attention, they are at perfect liberty to follow their vocation, which is, like the Apostles, to be all things unto all men, in order to gain souls to Jesus Christ. As the Son of God came on earth to save men, so the missionaries who continue His work, set aside their prejudices and conform themselves, as far as is allowable, to the manners of the people they wish to convert. This being an essential condition to insure success, the missionaries lead the life and wear the dress of the Chinese, so that there may be as little difference, and as few causes of distrust, between them and the people, as possible, and a closeness of intercourse which will enable them to smooth away many difficulties, and to study and understand the good and bad qualities of the soil they have to cultivate. At the same time, by their sacred calling, they are able to discern the virtues and the vices of the individual; they come in contact with families, and in this way they acquire knowledge of many a detail connected with the life of the people. The Chinese do not consider them as travelers or mere birds of passage, but as neighbors who speak the same language, and very often as dear friends living under the same roof. In one word, China is the-adopted home in which the Catholic missionaries live and die, and which they love in spite of many privations and hardships, that are not as well-known as the dangers of illtreatment and murder, and yet are the great cause of the mortality that so rapidly thins the ranks of these zealous priests.

Mons. Heynaud claims for Oatholic Ohristi:wity a power of adapta- tion to the East which Protestant Ohristianity lacks, and a consequent greater success: The Catholic missionaries in China, as in Hindustan, succeed far better in making some impression upon the hard surface of Oriental society than do their Protestant rivals. But is this so very surprising? No, for coming eighteen centuries ago from the East, the Catholic religion must be more congenial to Orientals than the contradictory creeds of a modern religion, which is so deeply imbued with European ideas, that it is at complete variance with those of the conservative Asiatics, who in thought and in custom are much the same as their ancestors in the faroff days which were illumined by the coming of "The Light of the World."

However this may be, it is not possible to withhold from the Oath- olic missions in Ohina our genuine admiration for their devotion, sagacity, and sincerity. Our ways are not their ways, and there is a great deal which, from our point of view, we should criticize severely; but it is pleasanter to close this sketch of Bishop Reynaud's little book, with a candid recognition of its kindliness and good spirit, and of the deep love for souls which it reveals. If we disagree with the Oatholic missionaries in their methods or views, at least let us be ashamed to be surpast by them in devotion to our Lord, or in long- ing for the salvation of men.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-II.* BY REY. GEO. H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Looking around upon Europe, at the epoch when Hus first appears upon the scene, one is confronted with an amount of stolid ignorance and moral corruption that is appalling. With but miserably few exceptions men generally seemed steept in sloth and saturated with sin. There was a monotony of vice. The figures of a dreary desert, or a far-extending melancholy morass instinctively suggest themselves when contemplating the scene. Self-interest seemed the summum bonum of human existence. Ignorance hung over the horizon like a perpetual cloud that was never to be lifted. Superstition paralyzed the genial life, and struck into stolidity the generous heart. If ever a time seemed mutely and well-nigh despairingly waiting for a deliverer it was in these years. But the help that men deemed almost impossible was drawing near to the few souls in whom the long-deferred hope was not quite dead.

Within the University of Prague stupendous changes were impending, silently working to unknown, but far-reaching issues, by the appearance of the more philosophical works of Wiclif, introduced through the intercourse of the two countries consequent on the marriage of Richard II. of England with Anne of Bohemia. A considerable section of the university was bent npon that reforming course which the Oxford professor's initiative so clearly indicated.

Of this section the preacher at Bethlehem Chapel was the principal exponent. Like his precursor in England, he solemnly denounced from his pulpit the grievous vices of his times. Strenuous efforts were made within the university to crush the rebellion. The articles extracted from Wiclif's writings, and which had been condemned by the London Synod, together with some others from his works, were collected by the Silesian, John Hubner, and submitted to the magisters in 1403. Despite the protests of Hus, Nicholas Litomysl, Stephen Palecz, Stanislas of Znaym, and others, the articles were condemned, and publications issued against their propagation in public or private. Hus continued his denunciations, however, from the Bethlehem pulpit, and a party of priests having complained to the archbishop of such freedom of speech in presence of the king, the prelate replied, * The following errata appeared in the first instalment of this article. The author's corrections were received too late to be inserted: On p. 569 read "Rhenus" for H Rhen," H Frigora~' for "Figora," "Barbarossa" for "Barbarosa," "Debonnaire" for "DeiJonaire," and "wittenagemotte," for "witenagamote." On p. 570 read "Dusseldorf" for "Diisseldorff," and " Dom " for "dam " (line 20). On p. 571 read "Kremsier" for "Kremsien," and insert "no" before "small " (line 15), On p. 572 read H Prachatic" for H Prachatice," and" Vyssegrad " for" Vyssehrad." On p.573 it is erroneously stated, under the picture of Teyu Kirche, that HUB preacht there and was there burned at the stake. A picture of the spot on which Hus was bnrned will be produced with a later article.

On p. 574 read" Yaclav" for" Yacl/lr1" and on p. 575 "Czesko·Slavonic" for" Czestro· Slavoni<;." – ,. "Jan Hus took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect of persons." He became more daring as the truth laid firmer hold upon him, and soon he included the archbishop among the subjects of his reproof. This dignitary complained to the king, who replied in tones of splendid irony, by quoting the archbishop's own words, "Hus, you know, took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect to persons."

At the close of the year in which the Council of the Magisters was held, Archbishop Olbram having died, Zbynek Zajitz, of Hasenburg, was elected to succeed him, and discovering the practical qualities of Hus, invited him to formulate his objections to whatever he conceived erroneous in the precepts and practise of the church, and in the very first matter indicated Hus met with some measure of success.

At Wilsnak, near Wittenberg, in the Margravat of Brandenberg, were exposed to thc wondering gaze of the credulous, some miracleworking drops of Christ's blood. Hus carefully examined the whole affair, and succeeded in discovering the imposition of the priests. Invited as he had been to make known his complaints to the archbishop, he discust the whole question of relic worship, and the pretended working of miracles for priestly gain, employing this instance of Wilsnak as an illustrative case. The immediate effects of this, and of a Latin treatise on the question, was a fiat of the prelate forbidding further pilgrimages to Brandenberg and other parts of Bohemia.

The fame of Hus was spreading. Zbynek appointed him as preacher to the diocesan synods, and he found favor in the eyes of Adam of Nezetitz, the vicar-general. The chapel of Bethlehem was soon filled with clerics and laics, alike startled by the preacher's daring, and still more charmed by the pure aims and lofty purposes he unfolded for their acceptance. Sophia, second queen of Wenceslas IV., was frequently among its attentive crowd, and Hus was appointed her confessor. '1'0 a man of Hus's temperament and stamina, successes like these were not unsalutary; they only served, on the contrary, to stimulate him to still more determined efforts in the elucidation of the truth. He became a more earnest student of the Wiclifian teachings. The good seed fell into congenial soil. The enthusiasm of the preacher of Lutterworth found a corresponding fervor in that of the preacher of Prague. He publicly profest his love and admiration for the life and character of the excommunicated Englishman, but never profest a blind allegiance to him. Without indorsing all his views, he recognized his true nobility of soul, and once in hearing of the archbishop said, "he hoped his soul would be where that of John Wiclif was." Hus soon found, however, that his purity of purpose brought him distinctly into conflict with the priests. While believing that God remitted sins by priestly agency, he denied that such remission WaS the effect of priestly power, and abjured tho people to believe that absolution was not an affair of purchase, but of genuine contrition of heart and amendment of life. He denied the inter- cession of the saints, the virtue of pilgrimages and penance, the effi- cacy of purchast prayers or masses for the dead.

All this was finally to issue in systematic resistance to the teacher. Formidable, however, as he was becoming as a priest and a preacher, he was far more obnoxious as a man; his stern purity was so palpable and so powerful a protest to the vices of his opponents, his blame- less life was such a stinging reproach to the general corruption of his time.

COURAGE AND VIRTUE.

Already he was developing that inflexibility, that loyalty to truth, that dauntless courage in face of danger, which were to stand him in such good stead throughout the eventful crises that were coming, and ultimately to culminate in the calm, intrepid stand he was to take at Constance as a martyr for the truth. From the pulpits of the cathe- dral of St. Vitus, the church of St. Gallus, and his own chapel of Bethlehem, he preacht in fearless tones before the highest ecclesias- tical dignitaries of the city, exposing sins and arraigning before the tribunal of Eternal Justice the evil-doers of all ranks, not even except- ing bishops, cardinals, and pope. The priestly portion of his audience concealed with scant success their envenomed spite. The people, on the contrary, who are ever amenable to honest zeal and manly courage, heard him gladly. Dignity and emolument were now within his reach, if only he would be content to modify his tone. He limited his desires in these respects to the modest stipend and the preserva- tion of a blameless conscience, with the invariable result.

Added to the sting of reproach his simple, virtuous life was bringing upon their actions was the jealousy with which the clergy viewed the growing favor in which he was regarded by the archbishop.

Complaints were accordingly made in secret to the highest eccleSIas- tical authorities.of the zeal he manifested in furtherance of the con- demned ideas of Wiclif. Proceedings were commenced in Rome, but were for a while abandoned, in view of many powerful friendships for the Bethlehem preacher. The insistence of his enemies at length, how- ever, prevailed, and, in 1408, the archbishop, yielding to the pressure put upon him, ordered that all copies of the English reformer's works should be delivered up under certain penalties and pains. This same year witnest the waning of the favor in which the rival popes, Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had respectively been held in Rome and Avignon. The king inclined to neutrality between them, in which he was joined by the Bohemian portion of the university.

Zbynek and the other three divisions, the Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, were partisans of Gregory, which speedily led to the disintegration of the university. 'fhe archbishop withstood the king and laid the city under an interdict. Hus, siding with the king, was consequently brought into antagonism with his quondam friend. The king eventually succeeding, and the Council of Pisa having elected a third pope in opposition to the other two, the archbishop acknowledged Alexander V. Altho yielding to superior force, Zbynek was now the acknowledged enemy of Hus, and he heard, without regret, the charges of heresy which were persistently prest against the man whom he had formerly protected.

PROHIBITED FROM PREACHING.

Hostile priests, some speaking aloud, and some ill secret, brought definite charges, founded upon Hus's sermons and private conversations, involving him in all the incriminated doctrines of Wiclif. Many of these charges were based on isolated passages from the addresses in the Bethlehem chapel, noted at the time by his predecessor in the preachership, Jan Protiva of Novaves, who came over regularly from St. Clement's at Porzicz to listen to Hus, and hiding his face beneath his cowl, wrote in his note-book the words of the preacher, with which he might entangle him. "Write that down, cowled monk," he cried one day, after a forcible passage in one of his sermons, as his eye lighted on the cowardly scribe. The greater part of these charges were utterly baseless, but they prevailed, and Hus was inhibited from preaching. In vain he appealed to Alexander, and, after his early death, to John XXII!., in which appeal he was seconded by Zdislaw of Zviretitz, and others. He then boldly intimated his intention to continue his ministry despite the inhibition, and was cordially supported by great troops of friends. The university protested, but vainly, and on the 16th July, 1409, in presence of the leading dignitaries of the church, within the courtyard of the archbishop's palace on the Kleinsei.te, to the accompaniment of funeral dirges of the bells, and the Te Deurn of the clergy, the books of Wiclif, which had been collected, were solemnly burned, the fagots being lighted by ·the archbishop's own hand. The excommunication of Hus immediately followed, and was publisht in all the churches of the city, but not without scenes of violence and mutual recrimination. Wenceslas and his queen Sophia wrote expostulary letters to the pope, and demanding confirmation of Hus's appointment to the preachership of Bethlehem, but without effect. Fraudulent stories had been circulated in Bohemia that Wiclif had been condemned for heresy, and that his body had been committed to the flames. To controvert these, a document had been prepared under the university seal of Oxford, testifying to the virtue and orthodoxy of the "Doctor of Grave Thoughts," as Hus called him, and denying the story of his burning, which was sent for the encouragement of Hus and his friends, together with a portion of tlw ston!) of Wiclif's tomb, by the hands of Nicholas Faulfisch, an Oxford student, -to Prague, and the persecuted preacher was encour- aged in his sufferings by a friendly letter from Wiclif 's earnest disci- ple, Richard Fitz, to which he replied in the name of " The Church of Christ in Bohemia to the Church of Christ in England," a right loyal lovable letter, full of gratitude, and full of hope.

But while the reformer was thus cheerily calling upon English brethren to rejoice with him in the successes of the truth, in his beloved land, the archbishop and the pope were concentrating schemes for his overthrow and the extirpation of his" heresies." A temporary success seemed to attend their cruel and merciless machinations, but the ultimate issue of these "heresies" was to be of signal and permanent triumph. The seeds of freedom had been wafted from the fertile fields of England to the congenial furrows of the Bohemian plains, and there they took deep root and fructified to a plentiful harvest.

These early reformers had quite as much to unlearn as to learn, and in every case it was but a slow proces!!. Wiclif's writings first falling into the hands of Hus awakened only his fear, and called forth his condemnation. The unlearning had to come. Throughout his whole career his main characteristic was conscientiousness. He al'1'ived at opinions cautiously and slowly, but, when once convinced, he was resolute and inflexible. Biased by the force of early education and environment, and knowing little of the true import of the English reform'lr's conclusions, he condemned them with vehemence. When, however, in process of time he learned more of them, he vituperated less. Often the measure of a man's dogmatism may be taken as that of his ignorance. Denunciation is generally commensurate with lack of knowledge. When once the mists of prejudice had been cleared from his vision and he was enabled to pierce further into the innermost centers of things, the truth as revealed to and through John Wiclif commended itself to his heart and conscience, and he embraced it with all the fervor of his great brave soul. As Wiclif had been at first distasteful to Hus, so Hus in turn became unintelligible, and hence detestable to Luther. The reformer of Wittenberg, writing years afterward of the reformer of Prague, says: "When I studied at Erfurt I found in the library a book entitled < The Sermons of Jan Hus,' I was anxious to know the doctrine of that archheretic, but then the name of Hus was held in abomination. If I mentioned him with honor I imagined the sky would fall and the /lun be darkened; I therefore shut the book with indignation."

Hus read the writings of Wiclif, and at length prized them so highly that he translated them, and, altho only through the slow mediuL of transcription, they found their way all through Bohemia and ~oravia. The reading of Wiclif led him to see the unique claim to infallible guidance of the Scriptures, and henceforth his tone of preaching was bolder and his mode considerably modified. Thus he

KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN

challenged Rome, and Rome was not slow to accept the challenge. His teaching was taking hold of the popular mind. Men were awaking, there was a growing discontent with mere simulacra making itself manifest, and the hour for the conflict had come.

The sovereign pontiff and the archbishop were now resolved upon crushing the intrepid preacher, and in February, 1411, there followed, as the result of the mission to Bologna of Zdenek Dlauhy, of Chrast, and Kunes, of Zwole, a second excommunication in consequence of his failing to appear in person in Rome. The promulgation of this bull in Prague was the occasion of a most violent conflict between the prelate and the king. The latter sequestered the estates in the possession of the archbishop and his principal abettors, and the former retaliated by again laying the capital under an interdict. The burning of Wiclif's books had aroused the ire of the people, and the king taking the popular side, nothing was left to Zbynek but ignominious flight. He quitted Prague with the intention of seeking the protection of Sigismund, the king of Hungary, but on his arrival at Presburg, after a brief illness, died on the 28th of September of this same year.

(To be continued.) KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN.

BY REV. GEO. C. NEEDHAM, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The heroes of Manila and Santiago are receiving their first meed of praise. In due course we hope that national honors, more sensible and substantial than fireworks and triumphal arches, will be awarded. There are other heroes doing a more beneficent work than war can achieve, whose crowns of victory will be given them at the coming of our Lord Jesus.

Prominent among the King's legions to receive recognition and vindication will be the great missionary host. Men and women of culture and of social position, who have forsaken friends and homes, and renounced worldly emoluments and honor, in order to carry the Gospel of Christ into heathen lands, in the face of expected dangers, are the stuff of which heroes and martyrs are made. The courage required for a dash at the enemy on sea or land, is not comparable with that firmness of character and purpose which leads the true missionary to abide for others' good in the midst of surrounding disasters.

Japan is especially a country of peculiar dangers. The policy of an adverse government is no more to be considered, but the erratic forces of nature are not to be contemned. Typhoons, floods, earthquakes, and tidal waves are chief disturbers of peace. Yet our missionaries abide in the midst of these perils. Earthquakes are the most alarming. They come not with sound of wind or crash of hail, and anon departeth while you are still trembling with apprehension. To feel your house suddenly lifted and as quickly dropt, is rather discomposing; as it heaves like a ship in ocean, or, as if in the hands of infuriated giants, it is pusht and pulled, jerkt and twisted, while timbers cl'eak, and walls crack, and floors sink beneath, one is inclined to persuade oneself that other lands are more inviting for Gospel service.. Awaiting a second shock is a severe test of nerve endurance. It mayor may not follow. It is the cruelest of all destructive forces in that it serves no notice of preparation, and in the lightning-like rapidity of its terrible execution. One faithful missionary and his noble wife carry scars on head and body from devastations wrought by this gigantic power. And yet they continue unmoved, close by the center of seismic disturbance, holding forth the Word of Life amid millions of heathen exposed to the terrors of coming judgment. This is heroism. This is consecration, indeed!

Japan is a country of extremes. Of late years it has become kaleidoscopic in its changes. Few books describe the veritable Japan as it now is. The face of the country has some delightful features and many disappointing views. Her people are attractive and repulsive; her government not stable, many of her statesmen fickle, and her commercial morality often unreliable. She is progressiug but with uncertain steps. The present ministry has no strong leader, while her myriad politicians fatten on the labors of an industrious people. Her religions are being discarded as worthless for salvation, while her temples are crowded with petitioners for material prosperity. On one occasion we inquired of five different worshipers, who vigorously clapt their hands to evoke attention from their gods, and clanged the bell to announce that the petition had been presented, what was the character of their supplication. Rather wondering at our greenness they each replied, tho in different form, they had prayed jor success in business. There was no conviction of sin; no yearning of the soul after God; no interest in the concerns of death, judgment, or immortality. Japan is morally diseased. From crown of head (seat of government) to soles of feet (the outcast classes) there is no spiritual soundness. A veneer of Western civilization, at times ludicrously mimickt, is not the panacea for this heathen land. The enlightened missionary fully understands her complaint, and is applying the only potential remedy.

Japan sorely needs the healing balm of the Gospel. She hath been grievously diappointed by her many physicians, and is slowly learning of Ohrist, the only real physician. What are forty thousand native Ohristians to be compared with forty-two millions of heathen? Tabulated statistics do not, however, measure the full sum of ovangelism. 'fhe influence of Christian teaching is felt in high places. Japanese Christians have placed in the hands of the emperor a beautiful copy of the Bible. Many believers are in responsible government positions. Kataoka, an able statesman and a leader in parliament, is an aggressive Christian worker. Not a few newspapers are openly advocating the ethics of Christianity. Japan has now a Red Oross Society, and that red cross carries its symbolic meaning everywhere. Besides there is a prison-reform league, hospitals, dispensaries, orphan asylums', and other benevolent institutions. Mr. Taneaki Hara, of Tokyo, is doing an admirable work among ex-convicts. He meets them on the expiration of their term and provides them shelter, having often as many as fifty in his home. He keeps in touch with about one thousand of them scattered throughout the country, many of whom have been savingly converted. The government has fully recognized Mr. Hara's work, and gladly aids him in seeking employment for his men. Prominent statesmen have recognized this fruit of Christianity, and the public press has frequently called attention to it.

The Christian Endeavor Home for Seamen, at Nagasaki, is doing a fine practical missionary work. Their new hou_se provides accommodation for fifty men. The dormitory was not quite furnisht with beds at the time of our visit. Gospel meetings are held weekly, and occasional services conducted on board ships in the harbor. Over five hundred vessels are visited during the year, and suitable literature left for all hands. The home is a monument to the consecration of a young sailor, afterward swept into eternity in the blowing up of the Maine. During his brief visit at Nagasaki he saw the great need of such an institution. He, and other like-minded commdes, gave of their substance, and collected from officers and crew a sufficient sum for its incipiency.

– Many of the faithful missionary pioneers exprest their regret that some of the native preachers had not yet learnt the art of preaching Christ, the crucified and risen Savior. From our own observations we believe that bringing Japanese students to some of our agnostic universities is fatal. Not a few who have returned preach GermalJ.

rationalism a la America. Comparative religions and parliaments of religions have ensnared them. Their style is pedantic. They affect the classical and interlard so much Chinese with the native language that the common people can not understand them. Had they been under missionary training in their own land, results would have been (lifferent.

Japan's great need is the knowledge of CHRIST AS LIFE-GIVER; a personal Savior now willing and able to save. This great fact is taught in the missionary schools, and from the rising generation we may expect a clear testimony to the value of that precious blood which cleanseth from all sin.

THE POWER 0];' MISSIONS IN INDIA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE POWER OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.* PRINCIPAL FAIRBAIRN, D.D. Haskell Lecturer in India for 1899.

In the history and action of modern missions, two things profoundly impress me : Their ubiquity and their audacity. They are everywhere. There is no land on which the sun rises where the foot of the missionary has not trod. There is no tribe, however fierce, or however depraved, his hand has not handled. There is no tongue, however barbaric, he has not tried to speak. There are great primary human passions that are strong and invincible. There is the passion of greed. Tempted by it, a man will stay at home and assume a thousand disguises. He will clothe the meanest selfishness in the most magnificent patriotism. He will dress the hardest and least human spirit in generous philanthropy. He will try and speak large things about empire and about civilization, when he means only his own love of gold and contempt of men. Or he will go abroad-and there is no point where greed has not made men go. Amid the Arctic snows and tropic heats it has made him live. On poisonous coasts and up fever-haunted rivers, and in dismal jungles, he has dwelt, that he may indulge his love of gain, and come back with his gold multiplied a thousand fold. But greater than passion or greed stands the enthusiasm for humanity. The missionary has gone before the trader and beyond the trader, and wherever he has gone he has been inspired with a new hopefulness for men. He has kept the sense of duty living at home, he has carried light into dark places, and he has made us feel that precious in the sight of God, and precious in the sight of men, is that great immortal soul Christ died to redeem.

But more remarkable even than the ubiquity is the audacity. We hear without ceasing that our race loves courage. I have no great affection for a bravery that knows itself too well, and admires itself the more that it seems to know, but one can not help feeling how great is the power of English courage. But great as has been the power of the courage that made India England's, there is a far sublimer and grander audacity. Many a time the men of arms or the men of law, or still more, the men of wealth, may turn haughtily upon the missionary, and ask why he is there? He is there in obedience to a grander courage, in fulfilment of a higher function than their own. Think what he faces. There is a people far older than we, civilized when we were savage; there is a people with a classic literature older than our own, full of tales and full of heroism dear to the heart of the Hindu. There is a religion embedded in custom, revered and worshipt, embalmed in memory, consecrated by victory and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding many minds. There is a great social system wherein the individual counts for nothing, and the caste and the family and the guild are all in all. To change that is almost like trying to lift by persuasion the earth from its very axis. Yet this is what the missionary faces in India, a land and people less open to conquest, more deeply embedded in the past, more profoundly guarded by sacred associations than those the soldier or the civilian can face; and the missionary faces them without arms in his hand, without an imperial *From an address at the London Missionary Society Anniversary, reprinted from The Misston World.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

power behind him, faces them in the power of a great faith, in whose strength he hopes to overcome and prevail. There he lives, there he works, and the wonder is that he does not in dismay die, that he does not in shame retreat, that he still lives, still works, and still carries on his great attempt, the grandest example of heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race. But you can not think what it means unless you go and face it. I many a time am sorry for the missionaries, hard-workt, sent round on deputations, equally hard-workt at home. Why, the way to create interest in missions is to send men of influence out to India and elsewhere. Convert the churches through the churchman at home. Get him to face the field, the men who work it, and to see what they have done.

When I landed in Bombay what did I find? A picturesque, beautiful, Oriental city, very strange and very radiant to Western eyes. 'l'here was life everywhere. Teeming myriads of men and women struggling to live, struggling to think, doing their best to accumulate the little needed to keep soul and body together; and, facing them, stood a small handful of missionaries. 'Vhy, as I lookt at that great teeming multitude, what did I feel? This first and foremost: The church has begun the conquest of India? No. Rather it does not yet conceive what the conquest means. We have put our hand to the plow. We know nothing about the field through which we would drive the furrow. We neither see its extent nor know its limit, nor understand the force needed to drive the great iron wedge through the soil. Yet what are the men doing? I visited the colleges, mission and civilian, visited schools, visited the churches, visited the various agencies meant to help the orphan, to educate the girl, to bring the widow, left desolate, into larger life. Yet with it all, what was that to the great teeming thousands? I crossed to Calcutta. There, too, visited colleges, schools, churches, missions of all kinds, what again to feel? To see again multitudes streaming through the land, to see a few cultivated, educated, pious, devoted men and women straight from home, living under conditions of self-denial that· they might reach the multitude, and save the many.

I passed from Calcutta up to Darjeeling, and what there? Ay, it was beautiful to see the sun break on the mountain peak, run east, run west, come down the snowy breast of the mighty range, purple in the morning glory; it was beautiful to see the great amphitheatre of hills rise out of the bosom of darkness, and become wonderful in their radio. ance through the sunlight. Far more wonderful was it to see the devoted men, devoted women I have known go out from homes that were homes of culture and homes of beauty, go out and there give themselves to the comforting of the people, to the helping of the European, to the saving of men. For this became evident: Much as the missionary does for the native, he does even more for the Englishman. It is true they frequently fail to understand each other. I am not prepared to say that the cause of the misunderstanding, where it exists, is all on the side of the civilian, or all on the side of the soldier, or the merchant. I am not prepared to say that the missionary is absolutely innocent. But this I will say, that he lives there as the embodiment of conscience, as a standard of duty, as a great example of what a man who loves empire ought to be ill the empire he controls.

From Darjeeling I went to Benares, and there for the first time came face to face with two things: One of our own missions, and a noble mis-

THE POWER' OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

sion it is, and the work of woman in it. Now there is nothiiIg that I am more prepared to say than that the woman is a most efficient agent in the mission field. She, as she lives, and as she works in India, has accomplisht, and is accomplishing, wonderful things. I was very much inclined, before going out, to say it is risky to send our daughters, it is an adventurous thing to send our wives and sisters. Ah, go and see, and you will discover no better, no finer work ever was undertaken or more successfully performed by any human hand. One day, outside an Indian city, I past two shapely and beautiful ,Englishwomen. They came well mounted, trotting gaily and gallantly, one on either side of the road, bearing themselves on horseback as only Englishwomen can. That was one great type of the Englishwoman the native sees. May I tell you of another? It is not a tale told by a mis- sionary; it was a tale told by a civilian to me. We were walking in his garden just as the sun was westering, and he broke out in the way of an enthusiastic Scotsman. After having relieved his soul in criticism of what he thought defects in mission work, he broke out in praise of the woman as missionary, and then he told a tale, how, in a district where he was commissioner in the famine, there had been in one of the cities or towns somewhat of an outbreak. There was no white man in the resi- dence. Into the mission school, where sat the only white face, a mis- sionary woman among her scholars, there suddenly broke the Tesildar, the native head of the town, saying: "Oh, Mem Sahib, there is a mutiny. Come and quell the mutiny." "That is not my function, it is yours; I am a woman; you are a man." "Ah, but you are the only white face in the district. Come, they will hear you. Send them to their homes." So she arose, she marshaled her scholars behind her, she marcht out, she ordered the men to disperse. They fell right and left, she marcht through with her scholars behind, the Tesildar humbly bringing up the rear. Nor was that all. She had to go on leave, and a younger woman took her place. Then the famine came, and all that she could personally raise she carefully distributed. Then came word of the Mansion House Fund. How was it to be distributed? A meeting was called, the com- missioner presiding. Up stood a venerable Hindu, the chief man of the town, and said: "If this money is to find its destiny, and none of it is to stick to anybody's hand that does not need it, you must place it in the hands of the Mem Sahib at the school." " Ah," said my friend, "we can not do that; she is of a mission." " She may be of the mission, but she is the one person that will see every anna properly distributed, fulfilling its end." Then-for he was supported by the chief Mussulman-it was determined to entrust the distribution to the Mem Sahib; there that young girl did a work that no man could be found to do, and did it so well as to fill all hearts with admiration. As the summer went on she grew pale-faded, and they proposed to send her to the hills. To the hills she long refused to go, but by and by she consented. Just the day before she was to go, cholera came. Then she met my friend with a face radiant wiih smiles, and said. "Now I can not go; now I must stay," and through it she stayed, and through it she lived; and when one came to compliment her who remarkt on the folly of trying to change the Hindu, she met him in the noblest way by saying: "Why, what would you consider the man doing who came and askt you in your own office as to the folly of your own work?" There is a type of the woman in Indian missions, living to help, living to heal, living to educate the child,

1disSlol'lARY DIGEST DEl'ARTMEl'IT

and, above a:ll, living to give to the Indian wife and the Indian mother an ideal of womanhood as the promise of remaking India, and she will be beloved and remembered after the exquisite horsemanship of many a rare and graceful rider has perisht and been forgotten.

I can not tell you all I saw, and shall not attempt to do it. I visited missions in Agra, saw what medical men could do to educate the native; visited missions in Delhi, saw the school and the women who visited the zenana, and all the work proceeding there; visited missions in Amritsar, and saw medical missions again accomplishing wonderful things, and the teacher going hand-in-hand with the physician; visited Lahore, saw there education slowly changing the temper and texture of Hindu society; went down through Rajputana, a beautiful old district, where the State is still native;. visited a friend coming from myoId granite city of the North, who had been at a station where the souls of the people were conservative, and in the highest degree Hindu, and he, five-and-twenty-years ago, went there unattended and alone, made his mission, got his home, founded a hospital, founded a church, created a school for Bhils, created a hospital for lepers, and by his own single hand did more to create reverence for England than any civil or military power England could send. We traveled on to Indore, and saw what Canadian Presbyterians have done-watching and waiting long for an entry, finding an entry at last, planting college, planting school, planting hospital; down to Poana, across to Madras; saw how in Madras our own mission prospers, gathers from the street and from the home the child and the convert, and makes the native church; saw a man with a genius for education, inspired by a great faith, building up the most splendid educational institution in India. And then I came away feeling, ohl if our churches, still more if our collective English people could know what our missions mean to India, what our churches were accomplishing there, they would feel that greater than the army and the men who .command it; greater than the civilians we at the universities pride ourselves on educating, out of the flower of our youth, to send there; greater than all, dearer than all, more patient than all, live in the heart of the people-Christian missions. For, mind you, we shall never hold India if we hold it only by the force of arms, or the power of law. We can only hold India if we make India live in unity of thought, of faith, with our own higher England. Say not that the Hindu is jealous of the missionary. He stands to the Hindu as a great reconciling force. One of the most eminent men in a great presidency townsaid to me: But the other day I had had a discussion with an Englishman over missions, and he saidyou know the kind of language which, in its hatred of cant, loves frankly to clothe itself in brutality-"What have we to do with yonr thought, your religion, your customs f We ar€ here for our own sakes, we are here to make rupees, and once I have made my pile India will see me no more." "Hush," said my friend; "hush; that is what the people say about you. Do not let them hear you say it of yourself." "I am," he said, "a loyal subject of the queen; for what you love to call your empire I care nothing. There have been greater empires according to the day than yours. Babylon was greater in military power; Phenicia was greater in commerce; Rome was greater in order and in law. They past, and you will pass, too, unless that remains which gives to the Englishman all hi~ value in my sight-that is his moral prestige; and if ever he loses his moral prestige he will lose my loyalty."

That is only one case of what is a most familiar fact. The mission tends to reconcile the Hindu to English rule. And just as the great ethical qualities the religion contains become articulate in authority as well as in service, will the conquest be achieved. There is behind the

P"RESEN'l' CoNDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

military and civil power a great England. There is the England that can command the sea, can build the ship, that can found the cannon, that can scatter destruction and death, and that power is great. But behind the missionary there is a still greater and a still grander England. There is the England of faith, of idea, of spirit, of conscience, of God's life in man, and, God giving the power, that England will stay in India till India becomes Christian. Look at her; she has had many a ruler. The Buddhist has reigned from the mountain to the sea; the Mohammedan has come and created a great empire, and from Delhi has reigned north, south, east, and west. But Buddhist and lIohammedan have gone. There have come against him the ancient laws, the old nature, the invincible belief, the customs, the religion of the people, and against them no arm of flesh can prevail. We may guard our frontier and make it scientific a thousand times. We may hold the sea, and with our ships challenge the world. There is in India a power England can not wrestle with by army or by navy, by civil or by military servant-there is the power of custom, of belief, of immemorial faith and law; and unless a higher faith and a nobler belief wrestle through the Christian Church with that, England will vanish out of India past recall. See, then, that there we are, hardly having made a beginning there, not knowing the greatness of the work before us. There we are to remain, in the might of God, till the people of India become the people of Christ.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.t The missionaries, lay helpers, and large staff of native teachers supported by the donations of God's people are doing good work, and are much encouraged in it on the islands.

My son, Frank H. L. Paton, at Lenukel, West Tanna, has by the Divine blessing had phenomenal success, He was landed two and a half years ago among some four thousand nUde-painted cannibals. He did not know a word of their language, but he has acquired and reduced it to a written form. translated 30 hymns, and taught many to sing them in their own language. He has also translated into it, and with his own and his wife's hands bound in books, the Gospel by Mark, and individually and in the schools he has opened among them, many are taught to read portions of the Scripture. God has also given them over 600 attending schools and the church services. The converts have built a number of schools and a large church, 13 of the most advanced and consecrated are baptized and admitted members of the church, and 100 are in a communicants' class preparing for baptism and church membership. A number of the chiefs and most advanced are teaching school among their own people, and a considerable number of them spend not only the Sabbath, but the Tuesdays and Fridays, in visiting the villages, praying' with and * Condenst from the Faithful Witness.

t Dr. Paton has again sailed for the New Hebrides. HeieftSydney on the 31st of January, with his daughter and his son Frank, and will be staying for some montbs at his mission station on Aniwa. At the age of 75 it is no light undertaking to be working and cruising about in the rough coasts around the island. The special purpose of his visit to Aniwa is intensely interesting. He is taking with him the priceless treasure of the complete New Testament in the Aniwan tongue. It is a monument of tireless energy for the glory of God and salvation of men; fruit of a fruitful old age; inspiring and beautiful.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preaching the Gospel to their inhabitants; yet murders and deeds of heathen darkness frequently take place among the surrounding savages, which the sanctifying and civilizing power of Christ's teaching only will lift them above.

God has given us nearly 16,000 converts on the islands we occupy, and among them 3,000 church members. Nearly 300 of these are native teachers and preachers of the glorious Gospel; and no doubt God will give the same blessed results elsewhere when we are able to give the Gospel to the fifty or sixty thousand or more cannibals yet on the group. We are doing all possible, with the means at our disposal, to extend the work as quickly as we can. Hence, praising the Lord Jesus and laboring earnestly for the salvation of every soul on the group, we plead for the continued prayers and help of all the Lord's people in His wonderful work.

We fear that the good work on Tanna may be much hindered and upset by the cruel" Kanaka labor traffic" to Queensland and New Caledonia. Word has come of 80 having been taken away.from your mission station on the west side of Tanna, as usual by promises of great wages and every deception the trade can use. Nearly two-thirds of the entire population of the group have been swept away since I entered the field by this shocking traffic. All along its dreadful history it has been steept in deception, in oppression, and mortality on the plantation, and steept in bloodshed and murder by sea and on the islands. Employers and collectors who are enricht by it tell us that this is changed now, by Queensland's laws and regulations limiting the engagements to three years. But I hold that it is a devilish trade in men and women, and has been and is an unlimited evil, a curse, and destroying plague to the defenseless islands. The traffic can not be changed by laws and regulations. They may grant sQme relief from its cruelties, but the victims can still be wrought and fed at will generally, and any law can be set aside by the will of their captors and purchasers. Gild it as they may I call it slavery, regardless of consequences, to take children from parents and parents away from children, to take wives from husbands and husbands from wives, to give cheap labor to the few employers and planterR in Queensland and New Caledonia.

The press informs us that at Noumea the Kanakas are sold by auction to the highest bidder. In Queensland the advertisements run thus: "For sale with horses, drays, Kanakas, and all sugar-making plant." When landed they are walkt up and down like sheep before the importer or his agent and the employer, and the poor Kanaka has no more will than sheep have in the bargain that is agreed upon for them at so much per head, according to the appearance of each, for three years hard, incessantwork on the sugar plantations. But they say in Queensland they only purchase (engage) the labor. Yet they can not have the labor without the Kanaka who is so bought or sold by auction for his labor. Virtually it is the same, an inhuman traffic which should be supprest by every civilized nation, especially in every British colony, seeing Britain has done so much to suppress slavery.

The" Interisland Kanaka Labor Traffic" is a thousand-fold the most cruel of all. Brought from their own islands by French collectors, and sold at so much each to the settlers and traders, and wrought and abused at will where there is no restraining law or protection for them, the cruel owner may and does beat them, by which, report says, some die. At Fila.

THE MISSION TO I.Ei>ERS

Efate, I saw a white savage master give a Kanaka many a blow with all his strength upon the head, seemingly from wanton cruelty, and in the presence of many white traders, but none interfered. It seemed a common occurrence among them. Only a fraction of those taken away live to return to their own islands, and many of these, far gone with disease, return to die. They have no hunting, and no use for rifles to shoot one another, yet from New Caledonia they are paid in rifles and ammunition, and bring these and alcohol back. All traders now on the group can, if they pay at all, also pay and trade in rifles, powder, balls, caps, etc., and sell alcoholic liquors at will to the natives on the islands.

Britain alone forbids her subjects to trade in those curses of humanity with the natives, and now traders and premiers have been pleading for the rescinding of these prohibitions, because they say they handicap the British traders, and cause the British trade to fall into other hands. Yet the fact is, nearly all the trade on the New Hebrides and surrounding groups is in English hands. Then the Australian New Hebrides Company has withdrawn the largest of her steamers last year engaged in the trade of that group, but we have learned now that the French company has also withdrawn its largest steamer. They depended chiefly on their large subsidy, the Australian company chiefly on its trade, and with it even many of the French settlers and traders prefer to conduct their maritime business.

Pleading for your help and sympathy, and the help of all antislavery societies, and anti-alcoholic societies, and aboriginal protection societies, and of all God's people in our blessed work, which has civilized so many savages and so prepared the way for and given the group all the trade it possesses, for there was almost none on it forty years ago when as missionaries I and my fellow-laborers were landed there, among nudepainted cannibals, who murdered five missionaries, and caused the death of a sixth by a savage attempt to take his life and mine, and others died. Now all has been, and is being, changed by the teaching of our Lord Jesus, and civilization advances.

THE MISSION TO LEPERS!'

The following description of a leper settlement, is given by Archdeacon Wright, in "Leprosy and its Story."

A few miles inland from Kalapapa, India, is the leper village of Kalawao, which may safely be pronounced One of the most horrible spots on all the earth, the home of hideous disease and slow-coming death, with which science, in despair, has ceased to grapple; a community of doomed beings socially dead, whose only duty it is to perish: wifeless husbands and husbandless wives, children without parents and parents without children, men and women who have" no more a portion in anything that is done under the sun," and condemned to watch the repulsive steps by which each of their doomed fellows passes to a loathsome death, knowing that by the same they too must pass_ Another writer upon the subject thus portrays the social degradation of the leper: Sometimes the head of a family, sometimes parents and children together, are attackt by * The Mission to Lepers in India and the East is now completing its twenty-fifth year of work and is seeking to raise a semi-jubilee fund of at least £2,500 for new hQspitais in India and Burma_ Contributions may be sent to Wellesley C_ Bailey, 17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh, Scotland_ nlr_ Bailey expects shortly to visit America in the interest of this noble work. The paragraphs under this heading are from The Double emss and Missionary Record_

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the disease. Friends flee at the first suspicion of the dreaded uncleanness. Loss of caste, that sorest of all trials to the Hindu, follows. The home is broken up, and the leper, a thing to be shunned and shuddered at, goes forth a houseless wanderer, dependent for SUbsistence on the food thrown to him from afar, which often his mutilated fingers refuse to lift from the ground.

It was in view of such appalling facts as these that the Mission to Lepers was founded. Its objects were to bring some ray of hope and comfort into these darkened lives, to place before the leper the glorious Gospel of salvation, and to point him to One whose hand brought heal- ing, and whose words gave life. The society works, not by sending mis- sionaries of its own, but by utilizing existing agencies, aiding asylums already establisht, and providing missionaries in various places with the means of carrying on and extending their work. It makes grants of money for the payment of catechists and caretakers, also for the erection of prayer rooms and asylums, and in many cases undertakes the entire support of the homes thus provided.

At Subathu, in the Punjab, the Rev. J. Newton, M.D., had been for some time carrying on work among the lepers with the scant means at his disposal. In 1875, Mr. Bailey, the secretary of the leper mission, offered a small sum of money to aid in this special effort. We shall let Dr. Newton himself tell how this offer was received: What you say about the lepers almost startled me. Whilst walking here from K., I had been turning over and over in my mind what to do to get funds to meet the wants of these people. I have eleven in the poorhouse, but there are hundreds in this region, and I have been compelled to refuse admission to many most urgent cases. If you are willing to entrust to me the stewardship of the fund, I, for my part, will thankfully accept it, and will look to the Lord Jesus to enable me to discharge it faithfully.

Acting on behalf of friends at home, Mr. Bailey at once authorized Dr. Newton to admit five of the most pressing cases, at the same time promising an annual grant for their support. Such was the first allocation of funds for the work of the Mission to Lepers.

Of the five thus admitted, one was a woman named Dephi, who, with her two children, had begged her way ninety miles over the Himalayas to ask shelter at the asylum, and who, but for the timely aid afforded, must have been turned away to wander wearily back to the place from whence she came, or perhaps to perish by the roadside. A few months later, houses for the reception of eleven inmates, and also a prayer room, were erected at the cost of this society.

It is encouraging to record, as an evidence of God's blessing on this first effort at Subathu, that in less than five years the number of lepers provided for in the asylum had risen from five to eighty.

An interesting description of one of the services at Sabathu is given us by Mrs. Wyckoff, wife of one of the missionaries in charge.

Next morning, when the gong sounded, the entire of the little community seemed eager to enter the place of prayer, and were quiet and attentive throughout. One woman, unable to walk, was carried in, that she might once again worship with the Lord's people and ffit at His table. The elements were first handed to those in health, and afterward to the poor lepers. I could not help thinking of the time when they would be clothed in white, and even their vile bodies made like unto His glorious body.

An incident narrated by Mr. Bailey in the early days of the mission work, is a touching illustration of the power of parental love to overcome the natural dread of the leprous taint. Speaking of a visit to a boy of twelve years, who for two-thirds of his young life had been the victim of the disease, Mr. Bailey continues: Having once lookt in his face, one could scarcely forget it-so terribly distorted, yet with

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE

something gentle in it, and altho made old by the malady, you can see he is but a boy. "This," said the father, turning to the poor leprous child, "is my all, my very life; for him I live. They tell me I ought to keep him separate, and give him his food alone; but I can not do it, and I never will. "

He took me where he had an altar to his" unknown god," and said, "I have given sheep and goats and many rupees that my poor boy child might be cured, but in vain." I read to them of the true God, and the interview between Jesus and the leper.

Another time, when I had told them to look to God and not to man, the father raised his eyes to heaven and said, "0 God, recover my son; not my child, but Thine."

I was deeply moved by the scene, and the prayer of my heart was, "0 God, write their names in the Lamb's book of life."

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE.* BY HORACE N. ALLEN, United States Minister -to Korea.

Korea, the hermit kingdom, is tranquil, and so far as my fifteen years' experience in that country enables me to peer into the future I see nothing but tranquillity ahead. Of course there are local disturbances, but, taking the country as a whole, all is orderly and peaceful, and the outlook is for the continuation of such conditions. "Hermit kingdom" is now a misnomer, for Korea is an empire, its ruler having become emperor as one of the results of the Chinese-Japanese war, which destroyed the nominal suzerainty of China. Having taken the title of emperor the present ruler reigns independently and without dispute. He. has been reigning for eleven years, and the Li dynasty, of which he is a scion, has been in possession of the throne of Korea for five hundred years. The emperor has no name, being much too sacred for any appellation. He is surrounded by a hedge of strict etiquette, and therefore not easily accessible, but when reacht is found to be a man of genial nature, high intelligence, and great desire to do those things which are for the benefit of his empire and people. He is now forty-nine years of age.

The period immediately following the Chinese-Japanese war was one of great excitement in Korea, and from various directions, aimed and engineered by various forces and nations, there came attempts at occupation and exploitation. In these America had no hand. She made no effort to subvert the government of the Koreans or attack their liberties. Such efforts as were made proved unsuccessful, and to-day Americans are found to be in possession of rights and privileges of great material value, obtained by peaceful means from the good will of the people.

It would not surprise me greatly if Korea should give to the world an example like that of Japan of an old nation made new in a single generation. Her resources are good. If she discards her ancient civilization, takes that of the Western world and moves intelligently along its lines toward her greatest possible development, there is indeed a brilliant future before her. The country is mountainous, with rich valleys. It is a great mineral country, and the Americans on the spot are having gratifying success with gold mines and railroads.

A number of the Koreans have been educated abroad, many of them in the United States. They have brought back with them things which they thought were best for Korea, and by this means of late a great many novelties have been introduced. Of course conservatism fights them, but its opposition is not effectual, the emperor being on the side of progress.

* From an interview printed in The Independent.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

One of the most startling innovations is the trolley line just opened In Seoul. It runs down the main street of the capital from the railroad station to the queen's tomb. Its operation awakened a deal of opposition, but it will continue to be operated. The opposition will subside, and the defeat of the opponents of the trolley will be a good thing for Korean progress generally., When the people of Seoul get used to tolerating or looking with complacency upon this fire-spitting monster that rushes through their street, propelled by no visible power, they will be prepared to take anything else that civilization has to offer them without experiencing much shock. The trolley has kept up its reputation by killing a child, and there is great excitement. It will continue to operate nevertheless. Children in Korea are killed in other ways as well as by the trolley, and in a little while those who are operating the cars and those who are called upon to get out of the way will both be more careful. The road is operated by Americans.

Missionary enterprise in Korea is having extraordinary success at the present time. The Presbyterians, who operate in the north, have about seven thousand converts; the Methodists, in the middle, five thousand, and the Australian and Canadian Presbyterian missionaries are having great results. The whole country seems to be turning to Christianity. The Church of England is doing a good work, and their hospital in Seoul is in the hands of a sisterhood. The French Catholics, who have been operating in Korea for two hundred years, have forty thousand converts. The priests are of a very high class. They have done great good in raising and instructing the people. There is a kindly fellowship among all the missionaries. I believe that the reason that the missionaries have made such great progress is to be found in the disintegration of the ancient faiths formerly dominant in Korea. The people have practically given up Buddhism and Confucianism, and they gladly turn to Christianity because it comes to them with a new hope at a time when they can see no hope elsewhere.

There is nothing which Korea wants from America' at the present time except the continuation of the good-will which this country has always manifested toward her in the past. I believe that all the circumstances of the present situation combine to guarantee her a continuation of independence, and that her development will be great, peaceful, and happy.

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER.* MR. CECIL POTHILL-TURNER'S JOURNEY FROM DACHIENLU TO BATANG, W. CHINA.

In the autumn of 1897 we succeeded in renting a house and commencing work in Dachienlu, this forming our second Tibetan station, Songpan being the first (both, of course, being on the border and not within Tibet itself). In many cases the verdict of the Lamas on the new foreigners was: "They are certainly polite and kind, they can speak our words, they ask us to sit down and talk pleasantly to us, but they are enemies of Buddha."

It had been my intention for some time to visit Batang, which is a * Condenst from copy of Mr, Pothill-Turner's Diary sent out by the Tibetan Mission Band.

which has now been consolidated with the China Inland Mission,

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER

large Tibetan village, eighteen days to the west of us, but it was only in the spring of 1897 that it was once more thrown open to the missionary after fourteen years with close-shut doors. Romanists at that time were driven forth, their premises and property destroyed. their converts and servants beaten by the Lamas, who shouted, "Weare now paying you your wages I" Now the premises are restored, and a Roman Catholic priest is living at Batang, and others in the neighborhood.

Preliminaries arranged, flour, tea, sugar, meat, bread, and salt bought, and with a few cookt things supplied by the home kitchen, off we started on the morning of Sept. 16, 1898, under the cheering influence of a blue sky and brilliant sun. The distance from Dachienlu to Batang is about 250 miles, nine passes, at heights varying between 14,000 and 16,500 feet, have to be crost.

Five days' journey brought us to Niachuka, a semi-Chinese village of sixty houses or thereabouts, on the left bank of the river Nya. Here the streets are narrow, the houses two-storied and of wood. The Chinese official was polite, sending in an acceptable present of meat and vegeta- bles. Along this part of the journey two valleys of some length will be worth making an effort to reach hereafter from Dachienlu; the first, Annianypa, pretty and containing a fair population, can be reacht in two days. Crossing the Nya by a large ferryboat, the Litang province is entered, and henceforth the Chinese government is more or less of a nominal kind. After crossing the river Nya, one commences to cross a big mountain. The Litang prince rules the district west of the river to Litang, and again another three days west of his capital, also some six days north and south of the main road. We past one fertile valley on each side of Litang, to which we hope a missionary's attention will be given later.

Litang lies on a fine level grass plain, about 20 miles long by 8 broad, watered by the Lichu, one of the numerous feeders of the Yangtze. The Lamas forbid cultivation on the plain, on the plea that one of the gods of the district would be offended, and send a curse on the people. It might produce, I judge, more than enough for the provision of the towns- men at Litang. The village consists of one street, containing shops and two tiny inns, with a population of perhaps 800; a Tibetan suburb below has some 20 additional houses, but the village is really an annex of the large monastp,ry, from which the gate at the lower end of the street shuts it off, when needed. As Mr. Upcraft and I sauntered down the street the gates were suddenly closed by Lamas to prevent our entering or gazing upon the sacred precincts. The monastery contains about 2,000 monks, who really rule the place, no man daring to say them nay.

A large proportion of the Litang people are nomads; quite a work for one missionary is offered by these encampments, which are continually moving to fresh pastures. The Sunday before reaching Batang we spent at a place called Rati, a village of about ten houses; on the plain sloping up to the mountains in front of us we spied two encampments of from ten to fifteen black tents each. After our mid-day repast Brother Soutter and I started off with hymn-books and tracts, and after a long and circuitous route we reacht the first encampment, and were, as usual, greeted with the fierce baying of dogs chained to sticks around the several tents. On our approach most of the few people about scuttled to their tents in dismay; one woman, however, remained, digging for

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

" choma," the root of a plant much prized for food in these parts. We commenced talking to her, and presently others gathered. We had quite a nice little congregation, and, with the intention of interesting them the more, we commenced singing a Tibetan hymn. Before the conclusion ( f the first line the whole crowd rusht off to the tents, leaving us singing to the winds and space, apparently under the apprehension that we were chanting a spell. There being no prospect of these returning, we had to pocket our pride and walk to the next encampment, half a mile further on. The dogs were fiercer here. From a distance we beckoned to a young Lama and his companion to come to us. They complied, the Lama for a time squatting beside us, and listening as we told him the Gospel. He was too much alarmed, however, to take any pictures or tracts which we offered him, and, after looking about uneasily, at length suggested we had better return, after which remark he suddenly rose and beat a precipitate retreat to his tent.

We reacht Batang on the 5th of October. Yinching had gone on before, and secured a really clean and pretty room in a Tibetan house. The owner would only allow us to remain ten or twelve days, however. All seemed much afraid of us, looking quite scared as we past them in the street. It will take time for this to wear off, and we shall have to work warily. Failing to find anyone willing to rent a room, it was agreed that we should all leave for the time being, Soutter to return later with a companion. The Romanists have land here, bought probably before the fear of the foreigner was aroused. The town is prettily situated in the middle of a fertile plain, presenting a pleasant change after days of traveling among the mountains. About a li from the street is a large monastery, with two gilded minarets. The monks, like the laity, are much afraid of us. The journey from here to Lhasa occupies a little under two months. Tibet proper is entered about three days from Batang. The evening before our departure a bushe, each of rice, flour, salt, and walnuts was presented to us by the two Tibetan officials, for which a suitable return had to be made. The second official came out to make a bow as we left the following day. Along the streets, too, the people seemed friendly as we past, and half a mile from the town our host's three little boys and girl were waiting to give us a parting drink of hot milk. The Chinese captain kindly took charge of some of Brother Soutter's boxes pending his return. * RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMERICA-Alaska as a Mission Field, The Missionary (July); Negro Womanhood, Mrs. L. H. Harris, Independent (.Tune 22); The Negro a8 a Citizen, Chas. B. Spahr, Outlook (July 1); The Negro as a Preacher, The American iMn Siso.•iuotnhaAryme(Jriuclay,)J' .BMra. zAilllaisn,dRtehceorBdraozfilOiahnrsi,stTiahne Missionary (July); The Missionary Outlook Work (August).

ASIA-The Outlook in the Farther East, George Ensor, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (August).

CHINA-Confucius and His Teachings, Japan Evangelist (June); A Sketch of Peking, Wm I. Ament, Missionary Herald (July).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-The Truth About the Philippine." John Barrett (Review of Review. (July); The Sorrows of Samoa, Protestantism in the Loyalty Islands, The L. M. S. Ohronicle (July).

GENERAL-Young Men of non-Christian Lands, John R. Mott, Men (July); Woman's Work in the Mission Field, O. M. Intelligencer (July); London and ItA Missions, The Mission World (July); Mission Work in the London Docks, S. S. Times (July 8); Sparks for Lethargic Souls, F_ B. Meyer, Regions Beyond (July-Aug.); Self-Supporting Missions, Baptist Missionary Magazine (Au~.); Native Christians and Governmental Appeals, Chinese Recorder, (June); Arousing MiSSIOnary Interests, Gospel in All Lands (July); The Paramount Claims of Foreign Missions, the Bishop of Worcester, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (Aug.).

• Mr. Soutter r ..turned to Batang and died of typhoid fever not long after rellchlng there. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Outlook for Missions in China. class power would be allowed to imperil them by attacking China, BY DR. Y. A. P. MARTIN, nor would China be permitted to provoke a war. President of the New Imperial University, Peking, China. This restriction on her liberty may be taken to imply that her For many years it has been my sovereignty is somewhat impaired. privilege to scan the political Yet it may be for her good, and it horizon from the vantage grounds must undoubtedly be so, not to be afforded by the capital of China, allowed to fight. Nearly forty and after a temporary absence I years ago Anson Burlingame rep- was providentially brought back to resented the United States "neal''' China in time to witness the start- the court of Peking. He then de- ling changes that have recently vised and promUlgated what he taken place. Of my other qualifi- called a "cooperative policy," a cations for treating the subject I policy by which the few powers shall say nothing, but enter at once then concerned should give mutual upon its discussion, or rather on a aid in the attainment of their lawstatement of the situation as it ful ends, and avert the necessity appears to my eyes. of resorting to force. It was hoped that this union of powers would The two things required by mis- prove to be a self-supporting arch sions for their successful prosecu- beneath the protection of which tion are peace and protection. The China might develop her resources same are among the fundamental in peace. Since that day the numnecessities of commerce. By peace ber of foreign nations interested in I mean that the people for whom Ohina has greatly increast; and the missionary labors shall not be their interests appear to conflict agitated by the shock of war, do- to such a degree as to render comestic or foreign; and by protection operation impossible. In fact, the I mean that he and the institutions leading feature of their diplomacy of which he has charge, shall be in China is described as a struggle alike safe from mob violence and for territory-a greedy impatience official persecution. In both the that refuses to await the demise of prospect is, in my view, decidedly its present owner. Such is its asencouraging. pect as seen from beyond the seas; but to a nearer view that situation Within my recollection China is not so hopeless. has had four wars with foreign powers and emerged from all except The cooperative arch still exists, one (a brief struggle with France), and it still affords protection in with loss of territory and loss of virtue even of the stones pushing prestige. A foreign war volun- against each other with all their tarily declared by China becomes might. Its strength and stability every day less and less probable. are due to antagonism. A war for Her experiences have been such as the partition of China would innot to incline her to take the risk volve all the powers and end in of encounter with any first-class Armageddon. To prevent that is power. The interests of commerce have come to be such that no secondthe study of the leading cabinets of an affair of daily occurrence, local Europe. riots are still to be lookt for. They are not directed solely against mis- As to the internal wars, they are sionaries. Engineers on railways less likely to occur than formerly, and telegraph lines, prospectors for for two reasons. First, because the mines, and even scientific or com- Chinese government is better pre- mercial travelers are exposed to pared to deal with incipient rebel- them. The missionary would not lion than it formerly was. Se- be more exposed than the secular condly, because foreign nations, man, if he had not to spend a lifewhether they have or have not time among the people instead of markt out their spheres of influence, simply passing through, and if he will not consent to the industry of were not held responsible for the the people which feeds their com- quarrels of his converts. Notwithmerce becoming the prey of anar- standing all drawbacks, missionchy. Any general uprising against aries have been gaining favor with the government would be equally the people and their rulers. When directed against foreign aggression; a famine occurs they are lookt on and if the government should be as the most faithful dispersers of unable to cope with it, foreign alms; and when schools and colleges nations would soon effect its are opened they are offered prosuppression. Weare therefore fessorships. Had the commonauthorized to anticipate compara- school system that was ordered a tive peace or exemption from the year ago not been revokt missionshock of war either foreign or aries would have been called on in domestic. We have equally good all the provinces to aid in carrying ground to expect that the protec- it into effect. That such an ention given to the missionary and lightened measure was enacted is his work will be more effective itself a ground of encouragement. than hitherto. The Chinese govern- The present regime is conservative ment is more than ever alive to the but not so reactionary as it has necessity of granting such protec- been represented. The intellectual tion. They have been taught by awakening goes on. The common recent events that in default of people and even the so-called eduprotection foreign powers will pro- cated classes are hungering for real tect their own people and seaports, knowledge. Books prepared by or provinces will pay the forfeit. missionaries are eagerly sought for, and schools conducted by mission- Had Louis Napoleon in 1870, in- aries are besieged by applicants as stead of seeking a quarrel with never before. Churches have shared Prussia, shown himself as prompt in the results of this awakening, to to avenge the massacres at Tientsin, what extent is shown by their rolls or the Emperor William has been of inquirers and growing memberto punish the murder of his subject, ship. Never again is China likely there would have been no more to fall asleep and dream her old massacres of missionaries in China. dreams. She offers the newest and Now the viceroys and governors grandest field for railway and minare cashiered for inciting to perse- ing enterprise. Her commerce is a cution; no mandarin will venture great factor in the trade of the to indulge his hostilities in that world, and to get the control of it form. Yet from the laissez jaire or even to p(')sse8s themselves of its disposition of the mandarins, and resources is a matter of contention especially from the patriarchal between the greatest nations of the system which makes each village a kingdom, and renders village wars West. Every advance in the in- Christianity would be, if it were fluence of those nations is so much not for such superstitions as God gained for Christianity, for without and immortality!" the protecting egis of Christian powers the old paganism would It's the old trouble, as old as the make short work of the infant philosophies that used to flourish church. around the Mediterranean. Some of the best minds are saying: "We In conclusion, all signs are aus- can't understand how there can be pices for the future of the missions any such God as you Christians in China. To the supporter of mis- talk about." There is no objection sions I would say let your gifts be to Christianity here in Japan that unstinted, for the present is a persists as this does. Everywhere critical time in which every dollar one goes, it is the first and last may be worth more than scores of great dOlibt and perplexity of the dollars a decade hence. To the thoughtful Japanese mind. It is directors of missionary societies I no recent affirmation, but one that would say the Chinese would like has come down through Japanese to take our education without our history. I may say that atheism religion. Let it be your care that here is as natural to thinkers as religion goes along with education. theism is in the West. This is Let schools have a larger place in largely the fruit of Buddhism, your scheme of evangelization. which is indeed in many ways a Good schools will be patronized by wonderful religion, and one that in the best people of the land and good the providence of God has brought influences find their way through much of scattered light into the them into the homes of the rich and darkness of the East. Japanese powerful. Finally, to candidates to Buddhism has room for both thethe mission field I would say in my ism and atheism. Thinkers here view no field is more promising have always seen the nonsense of than China, yet the work here is polytheism, and have contented fraught with danger and teems themselves with a mild kind of with hardship. If you come take atheistic philosophy that almost for your memento the ox standing ascribes personality to heaven, between plow and altar. Utroque while the common herd have been allowed to multiply their gods to para turn. any and every extent. Hence, of course, as soon as the evolutionary God. thought of the 'Vest came in, it was the agnostic side of it that met REV. J. H. DE FOREST, SKNDAI, with instant welcome. Add to this, that almost the whole mental JAPAN. power of the nation has been ab- sorbed in the materialistic side of (Missionary of the American Board.) Western civilization, and anyone can see how the thought of God is When I was in Yale, one day a as far from the average Japanese dozen of us were sitting on the old as heaven is from earth. fence enjoying student life to the full, when one of the boys remarkt: Let me give a few illustrations. "What a glorious place Yale would Some twenty years ago a widebe, if it were not for the morning awake gentleman of forty-five, the prayers-and the recitations!" hereditary head of his village, went That is just in line with what a to Yokohama to see the new order young man who had studied law in of things, and met some mission- Tokyo remarked to me not long ago: "What a splendid religion aries from whom he heard about tians teach Him," and when he God. Open-minded as he was, he bade us good-by he. said: "I'm a heard them gladly, received a Bible, believer now, and I wish you to and returned to his home. He read teach all my family that they too and read, but always ended with may believe." the everlasting "wakaranu," "I can't understand." Some three Those who know the beautiful years ago one of our evangelists story of our sainted Neesima, his made his acquaintance and intro- hunger and thirst for the living duced me to him. Repeated talks, God, and his instant acceptance of tho welcomed by him, made no Him, may blunder by thinking that more impression for God on his open-minded Japanese are all like mind than a pin-scratch would on him. Rathel' Neesima and similar granite. We gave him Dr. W. A. converts are exceptions, the rule P. Martin's" The Origin of Heav- being that it takes years and years en's Way," a book that in the early to break through this atheistic days convinced hundreds of Japan- crust. And it is done not so much ese of the existence of a Creator, by argument as by prolonged interbut it availed nothing here. Then course, in which a living Christian he tried a book on "Theism," by faith is manifested and gradually one of the gifted Japanese pastors, recognized by the doubter. Here is but he waived it aside as having no another instance: A few days ago message for him. "If," said he, a young man spent an hour with "what you call God is the univer- me. He had lived in Hakodate, sal principle that binds all things andhadmetforeigners andJapanese together, if it is the soul of the uni- Ohristianswith whom he had often ver:se, then I understand. If it is talkt about God. "I can't undernot that, I must give it up as some- stand it," he told me, "and it is not thing beyond my comprehension." only I, but we Japanese are all so. It seems, at first thought, as tho I'm the president of a young men's the old gentleman were on the club of a hundred members, -and all right track, for surely God is the my friends are in the same fix. soul of the universe. But this We can't possibly understand what man's" soul of the universe" was you foreigners milan when you say not the personal God, Creator, God." The hour's talk on this soon Father, Savior, it was only a phil- ended, and with this request, "I'll osophic principle, to whom no have as many men as possible come prayer could be offered, with whom together to-morrow night, and I there could be no more communion wish you'd give them just what than with the law of gravitation. you've told me." He did splendidly in bringing together some seventy- Now it happened that a Christian five adults, to whom the two evanpoliceman in that village had a gelists spoke, as well as myself. translation of Prof. Lee's "The We then held the usual after-meet- Making of Man," and loaned it to ing with those who remained for the chief. "Now at last I under- conversation, and he said: "I'm stand," was his glad greeting when now pretty well persuaded that I afterward met him. "I've read there must be a Creator, yet I can't this book, and reread it, and I be- positively say I really believe it." lieve I understand God now." Any way it made a big difference with Men of this stamp are as common him. That very night he publicly here as preaching is, and are found argued with the doubters of his vil- everywhere. Moreover, the writlage in favor of God" as the Chris- ings of many of the most popular scholars of Japan boldly brace the young men in a denial of the ex- men of eminence also write in this istence of God. Who has not heard strain, among whom are Ex-Presiof the fearless Fukuzawa, the first dent Rato, and professors of the to establish a private university, university. Leading statesmen, the best friend of foreigners there like the great Marquis Ito, in conis in all Japan, the intense patriot, versations that are at once reportthe pure-lived moralist, whose ed, frankly say they have no relighome is so Christian? Among the ion, and no need of any. And noble men who have made modern thus it results that hosts of intelli- Japan, there is, perhaps, none supe- gent people, under such leadership, rior t.o Fukuzawa. His daily paper, are as frank in confessions of ag- The Times, ranks among the very nosticism as they are in confession best of the empire, and for the last of nationality. year has been royally devoted to the cause of" family reform on It looks at times like terribly up- Western lines. His books sell in hill work to arouse a real deep becontinuous editions. A little five lief in the God and Father of our or six leaved tract, ridiculing the Lord Jesus Christ. Some halffoolish customs of women, was hearted Christians even question composed while he was sick in bed, the possible success of the work. and it brought him a return of But to me it is a foregone concluseven hundred en. Here is the sion that this great nation will brilliant author and educator who swing away from inherited doubts himself went in the early Meiji of the past, and the natural skeptiyears to the United States, and who cism of this transition age. For has educated his two sons in Boston, one thing, the necessity of a higher and yet he gives his thoughts on morality is compelling a re-thinkthe Creator to the eager public in ing of old questions, and this will these shallow words: "The universe surely lead toward God. Then the is a vast and incomprehensible ma- theistic thought of the West is chine. There is no reason for as- pouring into Japan through the suming that anyone created it. It literatures and histories of Chrismay be permissible to use the word tian nations, and this forces an in- Creator in speaking of the universe, quiry into the nature of the God but if there is a Creator, there must who figures so largely and prohe also a creator of that Creator, foundly in them all. Here in this and so on ad infinitum. So that city is a government college of one there is no other way than to say thousand students, in which is a the universe is a vast machine that Christian club of fifty members, appears as an impenetrable mys- and such facts as this mean the tery. It came by chance. We beginning of a mighty religious mortals also are born by chance, and moral revolution among young and assuredly are but a part of the men all through Japan. The Enggreat machine. . . . Man is like lish text-books in the schools, a nail in the great machine, or like wherever I have seen them, are full a bit of iron that goes around irre- of Christian thought, one being sistibly with the revolutions of the Joseph Johnson's "Living to Purwhole universe, with no knowledge pose." Some Buddhist schools are of the why."-" Hundred Talks of actually having the Bible taught a Happy Old Man." as a part of their regular courses, and in one instance the teacher is a Not only once or twice, but again missionary of the American board, and again does this vicious and be- Dr. M. L. Gordon. lated philosophy appear. Other Add to these agencies the varied influences of a few eminent Chris- There is a body of between thirty tian statesmen, some brilliant wri- and forty men called the High ters of deep faith, and the growing Educational Council. Its members body of self-sacrificing pastors and are appointed by the department of evangelists, to say nothing of the education, and they are men who 680 missionaries, and it seems to are prominent in educational me there never was a work for matters. Its powers are only ad- Christ that promises such magnifi- visory, but as its advice is askt by cent results in a comparatively the department in most change~ of short time, as this here in Japan. importance that are proposed, it Nay, the work already done sur- has much influence.

passes any in the history of mis- This body has just been in session, sions within the same length of and the department of education time. God himself is here, tho submitted to it a set of proposals, the Japanese don't recognize Him. which are intended to form the He was here long before we came, basis of legislation, if approved by preparing the nation to know and the council. One proposal is that understand Him. A considerable no person who is not conversant break has already been made in with the Japanese language shall the ranks of those who say so be permitted to become a teacher often-"'Ve can't understand God." in a private school, unless the in- The number is increasing of those struction is to be given in some who, with real joy, are saying by special subject. It was offered as the help of the Spirit-" Now we an amendment that a clause be in- understand God through Jesus. serted disqualifying all foreigners Christ, His Son." as founders of private schools in Japan. It is not difficult to see Eduoation in Japan. that mission schools are aimed at, but fortunately the amendment, REV. M. N. WYCKOFF, MEIJI GA- and, I believe, tho proposal also, KUIN, TOKYO, JAPAN. was lost in the council.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. Another proposal is that any person establishing a private school The Japanese are in many ways must have a teacher's certificate.

preparing for the days, so near at An amendment was offered making hand, when the revised treaties are it apply to the principal of the to go into effect. Some of their school and not to the founders, but preparations are amusing, some for some incomprehensible reason encouraging, and some alarming. the council rejected the amendment, There is just now much interest, and approved the original proposal.

especially in missionary and Chris- The proposal which excites most tian circles, in recent action of the interest is as follows: department of education. "In elementary schools, middle It is a very common opinion of schools, high schools, and all other both foreigners and natives that schools whose curricula are fixt by the educational department is less law, as well as in schools which advanced in its views than any other part of the government, and enjoy special privileges from the that the anti-foreign and anti- government, no religious instruc- Christian feeling exists more tion must be given, nor must any religious exercises be per- formed."

among those who are connected Two members of the council with educational matters than any- strongly opposed this proposal, but where else. it was approved by the council, ;md will no doubt be presented to the Would a Oentral Missionary Board In- diet, and may become a law. crease or Diminish Missionary Interest? The point is in the clause, "as well as in schools which enjoy BY WM. M. SMITH, special privileges from the govern- ment," and the purpose is that re- Teacher of Church History, Cleveland Bible ligion is to be banisht from all Training School. schools, public and private, or the pupils must be under the disadvan- In view of the agitation in some tage of being deprived of all privi- quarters looking toward a union of leges, especially exemption from churches, it is not out of place to conscription into the army at the inquire what would be the result of age of twenty years. a combination of missionary so- cieties. Several advantages of such The persons chiefly responsible an arrangement at once suggest for this action compose what is themselves. The systematic apporknown as the university party, as tioning of missionary territory, its members are mostly men who with a view to equalizing the effort are connected with the university. throughout the heathen world so Their watchwords are loyalty, that no field would be wholly negpatriotism, and eclectic national- lected would be one. Another ism. They place loyalty at the would be a better system of collecthead of everything, and by it they ing missionary information from seem to mean a revival of Shinto- all fields so that outgoing missionism and opposition to Christianity aries could be sent to the most By this action they pretend to shut strategic points. Still another out all religions from the schools, would be the larger scale on which but, in fact, they will exclude only the business transactions of the Christianity, for Buddhism is al- society could be conducted with the ready out, while they will continue consequent saving of money and to teach a religion of their own, greater influence. with the com- "based on the heavenly ancestry mercial world. of their sovereigns and the divine origin of their land." These advantages, as well as many others that might be men- It is not a pleasant outlook to see tioned, argue strongly in favor of a such a disposition manifested central missionary board for all the toward Christianity in educational churches. But 'they are not sufficircles, but it gives us great satis- cient to warrant the experiment faction to know that the leading without first carefully considering native newspapers are, without ex- the disadvantages of such a system. ception, opposed to the proposal, and are speaking out their minds Granting that denominational very freely. difficulties will have been settled before the question of a central We trust that public opinion will missionary board is seriously conbe strong enough to prevent such sidered, we will examine only such retrograde and harmful legislation. difficulties as would then remain. Japan is yet a land of surprises, Two important factors in missionand they are not all pleasant ones. ary work are the contributors and The longer I live among this peo- the missionaries. One can do nothple the less I seem to understand ing without communication with them; but I am not discouraged, the other. As most missionary for I am sure that for them, too, work is done by the small contributhe Gospel is "the power of God tions of many people, missionary unto salvation." boards afford the most convenient means of communication. The name for the missionary or field. board exists for the convenience of In this way the contributor is just as much a missionary as the man these two factors, and when occu- in the field. His heart is warm to- ward the heathen, and his soul is pying its proper place, is their blest because he is in touch with servant. In holding the place it the work of carrying out the great commission. Thus the two-fold does between the contributors and object of foreign missions is accomthe missionaries the board should plisht, results that can not be ob- tained when missionary money is make as small a gap as possible paid as an assessment; which very likely would be the manner of colbetween them, or vital interest on lecting much of the money by a the part of contributors is liable to central missionary board, the result of which would be the destroying be lost. In many cases this gap is of individual missionary interest. already large, so that money for Armenia After the Massacre. missionary purposes is paid more Dr. G. C. Raynolds, of the Amerias a tax than as the free-will offer- can Board Mission at Van, Armenia, in a personal letter, says: "You ing of a loving heart. know of the tide of desolation and But even if a central board could slaughter that swept over this land but a few years since, and how it secure the needed funds for the left its trail of homes burned or des- troyed, flocks and herds carried off, proper carrying out of missionary household belongings robbed, and, work, another objection remains. worse than all, a great train of thousands of widows and orphans The prominence given to the mourning husbands and fathers, cut off in the flower of their age by needs of the heathen in the ordin- the cruel hand of violence, or the following stroke of disease. In ary missionary address, naturally those fearful days one long-drawn wail of despair rose up to heaven, leads to the conclusion that the and the cry moved the hearts of evangelization of the heathen is God's stewards in all Christian lands to come to the rescue of multhe one object of foreign missions, titudes of children thus left help- less and forlorn. You are familiar but there are other objects that with the tale of how orphanages have sprung up as if by magic in must not be overlookt. Many all the great cities of the land, and business men in comfortable cir- your hearts would be cheered could you look in at those institutions cumstances of life pass their days and see the bright, happy faces once so wo-begone, their owners in toil, and their nights in weary now busy with the studies they would otherwise have had no wakefulness, because they have not chance to learn; or at the trades learned the secret that, "It is more which will afford them the means blessed to give than to receive." of securing a living. And then if you should talk with them, you There are self-centered lives on this would find that many of them had learned to love and adore the name side the ocean in just as great need of self-sacrifice as there are heathen on the other side in need of the Gospel, and we might add that one is in just as great danger of being lost as the other. As I once heard a Bible teacher put it: "It is not any more a question of whether the heathen can be saved without our help than it is, Can we be saved if we neglect them? "

The contributions that count are those that are given in prayer; prayer to find how much God expects, prayer to know where God would have it invested, prayer that it may be used to the best advantage after being given. Such a contributor likes to know the missionary who is supported by his contributions, or at least the field where it is expended, and pray by of Jesus, which before they had land, so that the children as they only heard in oaths. You would go forth may find a sphere for the hear them express an intense de- use of the knowledge they have ac- sire that the knowledge of this sal- quired, to practise the trades they vation of which they have learned have learned, to cultivate their may be carried to their companions fields in safety, and be allowed to still sunk in ignorance and sin. enjoy the fruit of their toil, that so You would feel that for these chil- they may secure their own liveli- dren at least their terrible suffer- hood, and find the people suffi- ings and losses had been blessings ciently at ease, in their own minds, in disguise, that in the loss of to lend a listening ear to those earthly goods they had found the truths that shall make them wise pearl of great price, and that in to salvation. At present, in this being deprived of earthly friends province at least, the people are too and protectors, they had found the perturbed in spirit, and too hard Friend alone truly worth securing. prest for the means absolutely es- You would feel that through the sential to existence, to give their education and conversion of these attention to spiritual themes. This children, teachers and preachers of is a sphere in which only Almighty righteousness were being raised up, Power, capable of swaying the ready and eager in due time to re- wills of nations and their rulers, turn, each to his own village, to in- and of bringing about changes troduce the light amid the more which now seem impossible, can than Egyptian darkness that has meet the case. So we need to parso long brooded over them. I do take ourselves to prayer. not doubt that all who are engaged in this work for orphans feel that " Another danger that besets the it is the opportunity of a lifetime, work comes from the jealousy of and long to use the blessed opening the ecclesiastics and members of in the best possible manner. We the Gregorian Church. In some need your prayers that we may not places this has already manifested make mistakes in our method of itself to the extent of securing the training these souls, but be led to closure of some of the orphanages the use of such means as shall make by the government. In other them the best possible instruments places it seeks so to hamper the for introducing these blessings instruction that is given as to make among their countrymen. ",Ve need it inefficient, and fall short of its skill to draw the line at just the high purpose. It will, doubtless, right place, between educating too unless restrained, impose such remuch, and introducing such tastes strictions on the children when as shall make them unwilling to re- they go forth as shall prevent them turn to their former mode of life from making known the truth as on the one hand, and on the other they have learned it. Again only hand of not bringing them to the an Almighty Power can suffice to point of greatest practicable effi- check these hostile influences, and ciency. allow the truth to have free course, run, and be glorified." "There are other directions in which we greatly need the powar of Early Persecution in Japan. prayer. That this instrument which we are preparing may accomplish In the earlier half of the 17th its work, it must have a field for its century, the Catholic Christians of exercise. At least some fair meas- Japan, then numbering many thouure of prosperity must return to the sands, were almost exterminated by one of the most fearful perseclltions ever directed againsj, Chris- The punishments which the abtians. Thousands were faithful jurer imprecates upon himself, are unto death, but myriads gave way Buddhistic conceptions: five sorts under the terror. These were com- of diminution of the energies, and pelled to abjure the Gospel in a three sorts of heat or fever; the form which has lately been redis- hell also, tho designated by a name covered in a Buddhist temple. Va- borrowed from the Christians, rious religious terms in it are bor- seems to be the Buddhist hell. rowed from the Spanish and Portu- What is most significant, however, guese. The latter, instead of the is that the abjurers, Christians, are Spanish Dios, still retains the Latin to swear by their own God, and by Deus. The renunciation is as fol- Santa Maria, to renounce the lows: Christian faith; their own God and Santa Maria are to punish them, 1. Having been a Cbristian from the year if thl;y relapse into Christianity! – to the year – , I now, by reason of the We see how the heathen feel conaugust decree of the year – , change my scious of having to reckon with a faith, and that without any mental reserva- strong force. On the other hand, tion, and from henceforth account myself a" we see how wholly without religbelonging to the – – sect. ion, and without any understand- ing of religion, these men must have 2. I now repent of having aforetime soli been, who could devise a formula cited permission to go over to Christianity, so utterly against all sense, accordand from henceforth even to my death I will ing to which the Christian God not relapse into Christianity: nor will I per- must yield Himself to 1;e the helpsuade my wife and children, kindred, or other er of the persecutors, and the punpersons thereto. And moreover, if priests isher of His most faithful confess- (padres) come from anywhere and would ors! persuade me into confessing this faith, I, by reason of having subscribed this testimony, Thank God, the tears and pangs will not consent. Should I ever relapse into of conscience of the unhappy Chrismy former Christianity, I hereby de'clare in advance, by this oath, such reversion of no tians upon whom this hideous oath effect. was forced, have past away. "God 3. From the Lord of heaven above, Deus, grant that the impressing courage and from Santa Maria, and from all angels am I willing to suffer punishment, and when of the elder Japanese martyrs may I die I consent to be given over to the prison be found glowing in the breasts of called Inferno, into the hands of all the devils, and for a period of endless length to all their successors!" suffer the pain of the five pinings away, and of the three fevers; moreover, I will here- Testimonies to Missions. after in this world consent to become a Lazarus, and men shall name me White Leper and A Japanese (not a Christian), in Black Leper. To these points I swear this fearful oath. an article on "The ethical life and conceptions of the Japanese," thus 10th month of the year Kwan ei (1635). Province – – . refers to the power of Christian e~ample. "The missionaries," he (Name and seal of the abjuring party.) writes, "have lived good honest (:-<ame and seal of the wife and sons.) The above-standing three paragraphs all lives, and been careful not to give abjuring Christians have to copy off; the last two all peasants and servants have to copy occasion for scandal; the native o..i, and the nlagistrates of each place are to attest the signature. Christians, as a rule, have in their 10th month, 10th day. lives been consistent with their Representath-e of the Regent in Kyoto. profession. It was a very great Isakuru Suo no kami Shigemune Kitayama. and noteworthy thing that there Magistrate -_. Peasant –. should be these men and women As is remarkt by the Zeitschrift from the Far West to represent to fur Missionskunde, from which we us the ethical and spiritual side of translate: their civilization. By their very presence they remind us of the importance of morality and relig- ion in the life of the nation." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. Gilbert Reid and the " Mission conformity of the whole nation to Heaven; what is to be cherisht is Among the Higher Classes in China," universal love and parental kind- ness; what is to be done as service It will be remembered that some is the general distribution of alms." years since Mr. Reid, a Presbyte- rian missionary in China, was im- Here 1s an ethical creed with no prest with the idea that the time had fully come for invading" Cre- distinctive Christian doctrine, and sar's household," and undertaking work among the upper stratum of might have come from Confucius society in the Celestial Empire. ,Ve felt and exprest to Mr. Reid, as well as Christ. and more publicly in print, grave misgivings as to the project. ,Ve He then draws the character of remembered how God had not chosen many of the high-born, his father as such, and shows that mighty, wise somethings-but the seeming nothings; and that the he was faithful to Confucius' motwhole history of missions illustrates and proves this. ,Ve feared to, "If you love your son, make that our Brother Reid might be tempted to "trim" and "cater," him labor," etc. This part of the in order to win the favor of the mandarin class, and members of paper should be reproduced, as no the royal household. Our impressions have been confirmed by the description will reveal the worldly subsequent developments of the work; and especially after reading wisdom with which Mr. Reid has the contribution of Rev. Samuel 1. Woodbridge in the Chinese Re- composed the appeal, as a means of corder, in which he makes a kind but severe criticism of Mr. Reid's winning the support of the Chinese publisht appeal. higher classes. 'Ve have only a In the Wan K woh Kung Pao, of September, 1896, there appeared an growing conviction that this is not article entitled in English, "In memoriam." The article is a bio- the way to win Chinese literati graphical tribute by Rev. Gilbert Reid to Rev. John Reid, his father. and noblemen to Christ. vVequote The whole sketch is curiously and skilfully adapted to Chinese no- from the" appeal," the italics being tions. For instance, after describing his father's literary attain- our own: ments, and successive examinations, he gives the substance of his "He held that Chinese Confuteaching, viz: cianism makes the .finest dcistinc- tion bettceen Hewven and men, and "Transforming virtue must come that 'unless the student of Metaphyprimarily from Heaven; Heaven sics becomes thoroughly verst in begets the people; the people serve the Chinese Classics he will never Heaven as Father. Consequently get even a glimpse of the Hall of he founded the doctrine with this Holy JJfen and Sages. Much less design; what is to be learned is a could he become conversant with the principles of mutual inter- course. In consequence of this my father bade me put into practise the teachings of Chinese sayings and literature in connection with the whole of the Chinese Classics; he bade me also take the Western Classics and travel about in China. For the West also assuredly holds to a doctrine entrusted by Heaven to be establisht, superior by far to Buddhism or Taoism. '

" I came first to the Continent of Asia in 1882, and lived in the city of Chi-nan-fu, provInce of Shan- tung, China, making frequent visits to Peking, Tientsin, Shang- hai, and other points. Every letter received from my father contained the oft-repeated order: 'Diffuse the doctrine, help the good, be friendly with neighbors, and end quarrels.' When in 1894 China and Japan had the strife of words and the Japanese compelled a treaty, and when "He had a broad forehead, a Roman nose, and very large, bright among all the countries under eyes. He was conscious that his spirit would return to heaven and Heaven there was not one that not be annihilated. Our doctrine says that in addition to this there was not overwhelmed with sighing, is the animal soul which descends and rises again. As my father was he was still more distrest at the born a good man, it is right that he should enjoy this great happiness. open insult offered to the holy Then I have examined the text of the Chinese classics, and they speak virtue of China, and repeated his of 'the ascent and descent as if present.' I firmly believe, for there injuction to me, adding: 'The offi- is evidence, that my father's spiri- tual form comes into the dwelling cials of China are great and the of his descendants and secretly helps them. From henceforth I literati many and noted for their shall hope to meet him in some trance or vision, altho I am now moral character; the people are cut off from the sound of his voice and the sight of his countenance. numerous, and not a few are faith- Alas! how painful!

ful and just. If you wish to instil " His whole life was bent on the path of duty. He was deeply read, a desire in all to make the coYmtry and wrote many books, six of which were publisht. strong, you must gradually intro- "My father was born May 3rd, duce the true principles and learn- 1820, and died January 2nd, 1897. On account of his death, and my ing of the West to transform the aged mother still living, I am re- turning immediately to my counfathers and seniors and instruct try. Your excellencies and gentle- men, behold and pity me. Grant the son!'; and younger b1'others to me a memorial and I will be grate- fulforever. A respectful statement nurse their vengeance and arouse (to those concerned)."

themselves to martial efforts. They, Mr. Woodbridge remarks, and then, can naturally and without his c:;'iticisms seem to us timely, difficulty regard China as the peer respectful, and sensible: of Europe and America. I hear "Among the" higher classes in China it is usual for the son to anthat the court of China is contem- nounce the death of his father by the distribution of a paper someplating a change of methods, but I what similar to this. His friends and relatives return consolatory fear that unless the plan receives a gifts. The author of this 'state- ment' is simply following Chinese general support it will not be per- custom. From the fact that he re- ceived many presents before he left manent. You must endeavor to China, it may reasonably be inferred this remarkable document was cirtravel about among the Chinese culated among the Chinese before it appeared in the periodical elseand influence them as the light dust where referred to. It may be safely stated that many thousands and the slight dew; altho you may have read it. It is not necessary, then, to offer an apology for disnot help the country to any great cussing in one paper what has ap- peared publicly in another. Deliextent, still if you awaken one man cate as the subject is, and even pain- ful as it may be to some, it is fair from his ignorance, China will that we, as missionaries, should receive one more degree of benefit.

Along this line of learning the things that are suitable you must plan for with care.'

"And so, regardless of my un- worthiness, and without daring to busy myself with the government of the state, I humbly continue to hold that the natures of men' can be harmonized; and I am establish- ing the Sage Honoring Institute in China's capital, hoping to promote intercommunication between the Chinese and foreigners; to repress foolish notions, and thereby arouse innate intelligence and ability more and more every day until strength is attained. Thus, to some extent, I am not disobeying my father's orders. And now when my scheme is scarcely launched, he has sud- denly left the world! Alas! How distressing! On the 2d of January, 1897, whilst in Peking, I received the sad missive from New York, announcing his death, and his part- ing injunction: 'Even tho your strength be small, exert it to help China. ' As has been seen, his earnest purpose was love for the good. . know the facts. One object of our to instil a desire in all to make the coming to China is to shake the country strong you must gradually truth free from aU error, and it ill introduce the true principles and a mock delicacy that refuses to per- learning of the"Vest to transform, etc.' And the son carrying out the form this duty even tho it be done injunction of his father is establish- over the grave of 'a man sent from ing 'the Sage Honoring Instituteto God,' whose Christian, not heathen, . . • arouse innate intelligence name was John. and ability more and more every day until strength is attained.' It "In writing or speaking of the may well be askt what this decease of a Christian minister one 'strength' is. The character used is ch'iang, which, in combination naturally dwells on the source of with tao, means a robber. Altho his holy life and character, as well some writers may think they have as the achievements he had attained tamed the word by mildly calling it and the victories he had one for the 'reform,' ch'iang is still a blood- thirsty Indian with all the war Redeemer. So when this' in me- paint on. moriam,' as it is termed in the Kung Pao, meets the eye one con- "If China were thus 'reformed,' fidently expects the writer to show missionariesandall otherforeigners all these and a happy termination would soon be packt out of the of a useful life in the triumphant country, Italy conquered, Egypt death of a Christian. In this, how- annext, Portugal put down, Spain ruled, Austria extirpated, Russia ever, he is bitterly disappointed. defeated, Prussia ruined, and Eng- Not only is the blessed name of land intimidated. Jesus studiously avoided and the "In this paper, which seems also Christian religion not mentioned to be the author's confession of except in a covert way, but there is faith, his eminent fitness to 're- form' China is abundantly ex- nothing whatever to show dis- hibited. He is among the third tinctively that this preacher of the generation of learned men, and is Gospel possest any better hope and himself an 'American provincial faith tha,n the ungodly Confucian- graduate; , he seems to admire that prince of 'reformed individuals ,- ist. It is possible for a Chinese Napoleon. The Shi King tells us that who has been in contact with Chris- the spirit of Wen Wang ascended and descended from Shangti and astians to read alittle of the true doc- sisted his descendants. The writer trine into the article, but the mass says, with indubitable reference to of readers will be convinced that this boasted king, that he has cer- Mr. Reid lived and died as do the tain evidence that his father's Christless Chinese literati. 'spiritual form comes into the dwelling of his descendants and "In rendering this highlypolisht secretly helps them.' China would literary production into English, thus get this advantage. While we admit that Mr. Gilbert Reid is one we have ruthlessly sacrificed ele- of the most popular foreigners gance of diction on the altar of among the higher classes in China, and that the world speaks well of perspicuity. But certain characters him, judging from this paper we which missionaries have caught and should suggest that he has forgot- ten the calling of the missionary to tamed, here dodge about like wild preach salvation from sin to a poor Indians in the woods of America. ruined world." Like the red man, too, they lurk The Japan Treaties and Missions. insidiously and sneak about ready to do mischief. We have used our Japan, since July 17 last, has best endeavors to allow all such been recognized by Christian nacharacters their full Chinese face value, preferring a rough transla- tions as on a footing of equality tion to a smooth lie. Time and with them. She is th8 only Asiatic space do not permit the examination of the serious errors and ten- nation so recognized. Subjects of dencies of this 'statement.' Its foreign powers, while abiding in trend is in the direction of perni- cious heresy, and it suggests ideas repugnant to the' faith which was once delivered unto the saints.'

Apart from making his father appear a Confucianist, the writer exalts Western learning above the Gospel which to the Chinese is foolishness. The words which the father writes to the son demand special attention here: ' If you wish Japan, no longer are amenable in mission that they could go into the their respective consular courts, but interior at all, and residence was subject to the code of Japan, and to not allowed even in exceptional the regular court procedure of that cases. All this is now done away empire. with, and r issionaries may go to abide in any place in the empire, Concessions have been made in and thus be permanently near to return by Japan, whereby residence the work of the native churches, or of foreigners belonging to these project missions themselves in any nations is no longer restricted to new parts. the five ports in which it was hitherto only allowed, but residence Again, hitherto it has not been in any part of the empire is per- possible for foreigners to acquire mitted. Missionaries have been title to property in Japan; now they obliged when visiting the interior may hold under a twenty-year to do so on a passport whichlvas iease, and may become legal memlimited to a given time. It was bers of a firm or corporation, with often well nigh impossible to reach or without Japanese associates. their starting point within the time There is nothing in the treaties, allotted, because of accidents in- however, to prevent the Japan cident to travel or ill health. The government from granting the permit did not allow them to teach right of ownership of land when it a foreign religion; it was for travel may be pleased to do so. The civil in the interest of science. 'Ve do code of Japan is based on the civil not know that missionaries directly law of Germany. The criminal violated the conditions implied by code is undergoing a thorough reevangelistic addresses made by vision; the commercial code, which themselves. They were, however, went into effect June 16th, is based inspiring the promulgation of the on that of Germany. Americans Gospel by their native pastors, may now travel and reside where churches, and teachers. They were they choose, subject to the same superintending a variety of schemes laws as are Japanese. There is no intended for the establishment of a restriction whatever in the matter foreign religion. The government of religion. Foreigners are exempt knew this, and might have refused from forced loans, military service, a passport at any time to those and military contributions, but not who had acted thus in the mterests from any taxes that would lie of the" science" of religion! Some against property if the owners were missionaries thought that they Japanese. They may take mortwere not excusable in making these gages upon land and buildings. indirect evangelistic visits, merely because the government did not So far as appears from the face call them to an account for violat- of the text of the treaties it would ing the spirit and the letter of the appear that missionary privileges permit. Others thought that the and protection of property are congovernment might interpret for siderably advanced, and confidence itself its own text, and so long as it is increast by a provision that any was an open secret, that they went laws of Japan now existing, or to advance the interests of Chris- hereafter to be enacted, which contianity, and the government did flict with the treaties are null and not ask them to cease doing so, they void as against the treaty. That were fully authorized to continue is a step in advance of the civilizain that course. There was no doubt tion of the Supreme Court of the however that it was merely by per- United States'decision in the case of our treaty with China, permit· ting Chinese to immigrate here. It will probably not all be plain sailing when Japanese who are We had an unexpired time treaty inexpert in administration of Western laws, come to apply them, with China, based on the Burlin- but there is a wide difference be- tween the present religious free- game principle, that one of the dom assured in the empire and the sign-boards of fifty years ago which common rights of mankind was threatened anyone with the loss of his head if he introduced Chris- that of changing place of residence. tianity or promulgated teaching unfavorable to the then acknowl- But Chinese immigration, in obe- edged gods of Japan. The whole procedure in the case of these Japan dience to the demands of Califor- treaties furnish evidence that, after all, the world moves. J. T. G. nia at that juncture a pivotal State A Fourfold Argument. in the national election, was pro- Rev. Dr. Henry B. Smith, so hibited by a law of Congress, and, loved as the theological leader in the Union Theological Seminary in on a test case, the Supreme Court its olden time, and a man of such universal information, gave an out- decided that the national law took line argument fOL" organized mis- sionary endeavor, whi~h will not precedence of the international soon be forgotten by those who were wont to hear him. Itembraced treaty. Just or unjust, the deci- a fourfold argument: the doctrinal the exceptional, the experimental; sion was submitted to by China. and the historical, somewhat as follows: All this by no means exhausted 1. The doctrinal. The spirit of missions is the question of ethics involved in the Spirit of Christ, et<;. Christianity is a doctrine, teaching an Incarnate God, an the procedure. Happily there is atonement, a new birth, and a new life; teaching and exemplifying a love that is left no room now for the Japanese universal and impartial, and manifested mainly in unselfish effort for souls. government in a fit of passion or 2. The exeeptwnal. Christianity is solitary prejudice to override rights guar- in this: teaching one blood for one race of anteed in the treaty. A further :'!,nbfo~~ ~f~~~~~i~~~~~d~::!r~~~~:gr~~~ to guarantee is, that within the past 3. The experimental argument: r:lristian Europe and America, as fruits of missions, ten years Japan has become so far vindicate the methods of missions. He who would not send the Gospel to heathen peoa constitutional government that it ples must first ask himself, What would I have been but for missions? The purpose of is not now possible for the execu- miSSionary enterpris", to do for present heathen what has been done for the present tive to override the laws. The Christian nations when they were in the same condition. It is admitted that somecourts are no longer subservient to times there is slow progress. All great and permanent results are slowly wrought. Esthe will of the persons in authority. pecially changes of intellectual, social, and moral life are necessarily slow. Mor"over, The minister of justice of the in many cases it must be borne in mind that the work is preparatory, like breakwater on Japan government is quoted in the coast, or foundations of Eddystone light- Weekly Times of Japan as saying house.

in an address at a public dinner in 4. Hi.•torical argument: Where the spirit of missions is found, there is the Spirit of Tokyo: Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. And wherever a church or a disciple is indifferent to mis- Various ordinances and regula- sions, there the flame of a renewed life is with tions have been devised for the greatest difficulty maintained at all, if, inpurpose of giving full protection to deed, any really exists. the life and property of persons of the various nationalities who are to come under Japanese jurisdiction. Special attention has been directed to the reform of the judicial system. Great changes have been introduced in the machinery and personnel of the law courts. Whatever reforms have been achieved in the administration of criminal law, in the law of civil procedure, and in the organization of law courts do not exhaust the full extent of the aim of the imperial government, and further changes will be introduced dependent upon the report of the officers despatcht to investigate the workings of American and European courts.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

• V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. By John sents "arrested development, Islam H. Barrows. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.50. Charles perverted development, and Chris- Scribner1g Sons. tianity cor1'1Lpted development," etc. This is not only a valuable contribution to missionary literature, The sketch of Mohammed and but to the study of comparative his career is impartial, appreciative, religion. It has come to be a well- and discriminating. He g i v e s known fact that Dr. Barrows, the abundant credit to Buddhism and president of the W orId's Congress Brahmanism for all that is good in of Religions at Chicago, was the them, while he stoutly maintains first Mrs. Haskell lecturer in India the vast superiority of Christianity, upon this class of themes. These- and demonstrates the essential and the Morse lectures of 1898-embrace vital· defects in all other religious the results of Dr. Barrows' re- systems. It is not necessary to acsearches into the religious systems cept all Dr. Barrows' views and of the Orient, and his observations conclusions, while conceding a high in his personal tour. It is not too value to his book. It is a thoughthigh praise to say of these lectures ful volume; it evinces a strong that they are the fruit of a wide mind grappling with great probreadmg of the best books on the lems, and treating them with candor subjects treated, and of a careful and courtesy; there is not a trace and scientific study, as an eyewit- of rancor or the controversial ness, of the actual life of Eastern spirit, but a charity that may by peoples. some be considered as bordering on laxity or undue liberality. As a rhetorical masterpiece the book is a picture and a poem. In The whole treatment of the fact, the ornate style is, perhaps, theme is masculine in vigor and a hindrance to the calm and candid feminine in delicacy. The book is weighing of the matter presented. certain to have many readers and Dr. Barrows bears the reader along to be regarded as one of the best on the current of his sparkling books on the subject of comparastyle, charming him so completely tive religions. Had the abundant by the fascinations of his imagina- quotations and references been tive diction and word painting that markt by foot notes, and a copious the judgment is liable to be swept index been added to the contents, hurriedly on to the author's con- the book as a whole would be imclusions. But this is scarcely a proved. But it is a valuable addiblemish-it is only an excess of tion to the modern missionary beauty. library, and will be read with in- terest and profit. The matter seems to be as carefully compiled and arranged as THE H,STORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY the manner i'3 studiously polisht SoCIETY, 179f>-1895. By Richard Lovett, and attractive. The quotations M.A. With portraits and map. Two volumes. alone are a rich body of gems, 8vo, 832 and 778 pp. 21 shillings. Henry selected with much care, and in Frowde, London many cases giving the cream of the volume from which citation is This history stands by the side of made. For example, he quotes the even more copious chronicles of from Lawrence's" Modern l-Iissions the Church Missionary Society as a in the East," that Judaism repre- remarkable record of what God has accomplisht, both at home and abroad, in thie the first century of modern missions. The London Do FOREIGNERS NEED .A.. TEXT-BoOK TESTA· MENT? By R. W.Mason. Missionary Society was organized This pamphlet is a rlea for such as a result of the evangelical re- a Testament on the ground that foreigners in America are anxious vival under Whitefield and the to understand English, but find it exceedingly difficult to do so be- Wesleys. It owes its century of cause of the difficulties in orthog- raphy. By a "Text Bock Testaprogress to the continuance of the ment" Mr. Mason means a copy of the Gospe-Is and Epistles with same spiritual life in the church. simple and effective .. helps," the chief of which would be a pro- The author has gathered, with re- nouncing column throughout pa- rallel to the ordinary text, and a markable skill, the records of the key at the bottom of the page.

formation and work of the society, We believe that some such Testa- ment would be most helpful from and has presented them readably every point of view, but are not prepared to say whether or not and forcefully. Many a " romance that advocated by Mr. Mason is the best that can be devised. It has of missions" is contained in the many excellent points however, and is well worthy of consideration. pages of these two volumps. The Monthly Missionary Bibliography. stories of the transformations in HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Polynesia, of the pioneering in By Richard Lovett, 111.A. 2 vols. 8vo. South Africa, the persecutions and Illustrated. Maps. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London. triumphs in Madagascar, and the INTERNATIONAL YEAR BOOK: The World's progress in India and China are of Progress in 1898. F. M. Colby. 8vo, 932 pp. $2 50. Dodd, Mead & Co. thrilling interest, and form an un- FROM TRE HIMALAYAS TO THK EQUATOR. By answerable argument for the prose- Cyrus D. Foss, D.D. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains, N. Y. cution of mission",ry work, and, SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. J. W. Bookwalindeed, for the divinity and unique- ter. :1>5.00. Springfield, Ohio.

ness of Christianity. The names SIX SYSTEMS OF I;'DIAN PHILOSOPHY. Max of Henry Nott, Robert Moffat, Muller. 8vo, 618 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. David Livingstone, Robert Morri- ENCHANTE" INDIA. Prince Kargeorgevitch. son, Dr. Vanderkemp, John Vil- 12mo, 305 pp. $1.75. Harper & Bros.

Iiams, Samuel McFarlane, James CHINA. Robert K. Douglas. 8vo, 450 pp. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Chalmers, Cotton Mather, James JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis Legge, John Chalmers, Griffith Carey. 12mo. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New John, James Gilmour, John Ken- York.

neth McKenzie, besides a host of JAPAN IN TRANSITION. Stafford Ransome. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 261 pp. other missionary heroes living and $3.00. Harper & Bros.

departed, indicate somewhat the CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Donald McDoug- all. 12mo, 275 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian high type of men who have workt Board of Publication, Phil.adelphia.

under this society, while the multi- TORO: Visits to Ruwenzori (Africa). Bishop Tucker. Illustrated and Map. 8vo. 1 tudes of names unknown to the shilling and 6 pence. Church Missionary world, of those who have served Society, London. under this society in the foreign field, give some idea of the many MISSIO"S IN EnEN. Mrs. Crosby H. Wheeler. who are faithful laborers, sowing Illustrated. 12mo, 11)3 pp. $1.00. Flemthe seed and gathering the harvest, ing H. Revell. whoselotitistotoilon in obscurity here, but who will receive crowns THE RESCUE OF CUBA. Andrews Draper, LL D. and commendations hereafter. Illustrated. 12mo, 186 pp. $1.00. Silver, Burdett & Co. Statistics do not indicate correctly the amount of work accomplisht PUERTO RICO: Its Conditions and Possibiliby the society, and yet it is inter- ties. Wm. Dinwiddie. Illustrated. 8vo, esting to note that in the century 293 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros. (1790.-1895), over 900 missionaries (exclusive of wives) were sent out, ALAsKA-ITS HISTORY AND RESOURCES. Miner and the income increast from $55,- Bruce. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo, 250 000 to over $650,000. pp. ~2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons.

These two volumes are of great ALASKA AND THE KLONDIKE. Angelo Heiprin, importance for missionary libra- F. R. G. ti. Illustrations and Map. 12mo, ries, and will well repay a careful ,1.75. J). Appleton & Co, reading.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race_ -At the recent anniversary of But you can not think what it the London Missionary Society, means unless you go and face it." Principal Fairbairn referred to the courage which made India Eng- -The C. M. S. Gleaner has this to land's, and went on to say: "Many say about "Our Own Mission- a time the men of a'rms or the men aries" : "Many of the new mission- of law, or still more, the men of aries leaving England in the com- wealth, may turn haughtily upon ing autumn have already been the missionary and ask why he is assigned to their respective mis- there. He is there in obedience to sions, and a considerable number a grander courage, in fulfilment of have been taken up for support as a higher function than their own. 'own missionaries.' For several Think what he faces. There is a years prior to last year practically people far older than we, civilized the whole number of new missionwhen we were savage; there is a aries of the year had been taken people with a classic literature up each year for support. Last older than 011r own, full of tales year some few remained un~up­ and full of heroism dear to the ported. The number of supported heart of the Hindu. There is a re- missionaries now stands at 432. ligion embedded in custom, revered This number includes 56 honorary, and worshipt, embalmed in mem- 42 supported by colonial associaory, consecrated by victory and tions, 51 by Gleaners' Union and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding branches, 193 by associations and many minds. There is a great social other bodies, and 90 by individual system wherein the individual friends. An' own missionary' is counts for nothing, and the caste allotted either on payment of a and the family and the guild are yearly sum of £100, or, as many all in all. To change that is almost friends prefer, on an annual paylike trying to lift by persuasion the ment representing the sterling earth from its very axis. Yet that equivalent of the actual stipend is what the missionary faces in paid to the missionary. This latter India, a land and people less open sum varies with the stations, since to conquest, more deeply embedded the expenses of living and traveling in the past, more profoundly differ greatly. It ranges from £50 guarded by sacred associations than to £200 for an unmarried missionthose the soldier or the civilian can ary, and more for a married misface; and the missionary faces them sionary." without arms in his hand, without an imperial power behind him, -Anent the recent discussion of faces them in the power of a great "Special Objects" by the foreign faith, in whose strength he hopes missionary boards at a conference to overcome and prevail. There he in New York, with a "consensus lives, there he works, and the won- of 20 boards is to discourage and der is that he does not in dismay avoid giving for special objects as die, that he does not in shame re- far as practicable, and only 4 are treat, that he still lives, still works, found willing to resort to this and still carries on his great at- method without misgiving," the tempt, the grandest example of Indian Witness remarks as fo1lows: "To us on the field, the pol- sions with the god-like light of an icy adopted by the home boards in unselfish purpose. Transmute this dealing with gifts for special ob- clay into pure gold. Make your jects seems to lack at some point or purpose very specific and definite. other. The evidence proves that Bring to bear the force of our there is an increasing tendency in pledge upon your business. Route the direction of giving for special avariciousness with a godly purobjects. More than once have we pose and say: 'Trusting in the Lord pointed out this tendency and af- Jesus Christ for strength, I will firmed that the boards will find make money for him. I will at themselves powerless to arrest it. the first possible moment support, This is now practically confest through my own denominational by the mission boards of Protestant board, one or more workers for Christendom, yet the policy is dis- Christ on the home or foreign field.' tinctly discouraged by the majority What a glorious day for worldof these boards. We are not indif- wide missions that will be when ferent to the duty of educating 100,000 young American Christians givers to give from the highest make that covenant with God!" motives; but in the case of many true-hearted givers, the highest -Dr. Warneck takes little stock motive of which they are capable in the claims put forth by certain is to conscientiously give to an en- RQman Catholic statisticians relatterprise or institution, the needs of ing to phenomenal growth in their which have been laid upon their foreign missions. Beginning some hearts or brought before their three hundred years ago, certain minds in some peculiar and provi- undertakings of the Jesuits and dential way. In view of the grow- other orders in Africa and the ing drift toward giving for special East appeared to be crowned with objects-a weakness, if weakness it signal success; but, largely through be, for which the boards practically depending upon political influence, admit there is no remedy known to at the beginning of this century them-is it not the part of true these were all in ruins. It is true wisdom to accept the inevitable that greut gains have since been and address themselves to the task made; say from 4,000,000 Catholics of most wisely and effectively guid- in non-European lands to 26,000,- ing the instinct which so largely 000. But this is mainly from emiprevails and promises to become gration. Only 3,500,000 converts paramount in all the churches ?" are claimed in India and China, while Protestants can count 4,000,- -This call of president F. E. 000. The giving of 210,000,000 Clark to the 3,350,000 Endeavorers is Romanists for missions is $3,500,000, significant, and is likely to lead to while that of 150,000,000 Protestants great results. Surely, these are is nearly $15,000,000. phrases to conjure with: "Make money for God"; "Support one or -The matchless (at least for the more workers in the mission field": New W orId) shrine of Ste. Anne de "Young men, make money for Beaupre is not losing its fame, or God. Pledge yourselves to turn magic power to heal; for" during your best ability to the making of last summer this Mecca on the money, not for a selfish and sordid northern bank of the St. Lawrence purpose, but that through your was visited by more than 120,000. money the world may be evangel- On a single day 7,000 persons asized. Glorify this meanest of pas- cended the holy stairs in kneeling posture, From every State in the Union, from every province in the fact that societies can work up a Dominion, and even from remote gush of spasmodic enthusiasm and New Zealand, devotees have trav- secure funds for these new fields eled to the cluster of convents and more easily than for older fields. churches nestling among the blue Laurentian hills, twenty miles east -The eighty-third annual report of Quebec." of the American Bible Society shows that the total receipts of the -To my thinking, no one follows society during the past year were in the Master's footsteps so closely $352,617, of which $100,268 came as the medical missionary, and on from donations from individuals, no agency for alleviating human auxiliaries, and church collections; suffering can one look with more $176,671 from legacies. There were unqualified satisfaction. The medi- also returns from sales by foreign cal mission is the outcome of the agents and missionary and other living teachings of our faith. I societies to the amount of $30,142; have now visited such missions in returns from sales of books donated, many parts of the world, and never $3,672; income from funds and insaw one which was not healing, vestments, $26,992; net income from helping, blessing, softening preju- the Bible House, $14,870. The sodice, diminishing suffering, making ciety's auxiliaries purchast during an end of many of the cruelties the year books amounting to $69,- which proceed from ignorance, re- 062. The total issues for the year storing sight to the blind, limbs to amount to 1,380,892 copies, of which the crippled, health to the sick; 719,622 were distributed in other telling in every work of love and lands. The society is represented skill of the infinite compassion of on the foreign field by 12 agents, 4 Him who came "not to destroy in Asia-the Levant, Siam, China, men's lives, but to save them."- and Japan; 3 in South America- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Argen tine Republic, Brazil, and Venezuela; 1 in Central America, -This solemn protest, or warn- 1 in Mexico, 1 in Cuba, 1 in Puerto ing, sounds out from far-off Rico, and 1 in the Philippines. heathen lands: What are we to conclude regarding all the pala- -Student missionary campaign ver about comity and cooperation work is going Oll during this sumthere has been in America within mer in each of the following the past two or three years, between churches: Methodist Episcopal the numerous missionary societies Ohurch, Methodist E pis cop a I of the country? The conferences held by the representatives of the o h u r c h (South), Presbyterian boards of missions have discust these topics in the most amiable Church, Reformed (Dutch) Church, and enthusiastic way, yet we learn Congregational Church, Lutheran, that not fewer than thirteen socie- General Synod, Methodist Church ties have exprest their intention of in Canada, United Presbyterian prosecuting missionary work in Church, and others. Reports from Cuba, ten have resolved to enter the campaign managers for these Puerto Rico, and half a dozen or various bodies give promise that more have the Philippines on their these months will see as great an list! If we are not mistaken, this advance in campaign work over outburst of missionary zeal for last summer as last summer was America's new possessions is very ahead of all previous years in aglargely of the flesh, induced by the gressive effort.

-Nearly 9,000 societies of Chris- tian Endeavor report missionary contributions, with an aggregate, books. Rev. Marcus L. Gray, of St. including all money given to relig- Louis, Mo., is the founder and ious objects, of nearly $500,000. president. The society that leads the list is in St. Peter's German Lutheran -For sixteen years the Congre- Church, Allegheny City, Penn., gational Home Missiopary Society with $1,584. The next society has carried on specific work in bedeserving mention is the First Con- half of foreign populations. It is gregational Church, of Washing- helping to maintain nearly 100 ton, D. C., with $1,372. Next German churches, with a membercomes the $1,338 contributed by ship approaching 5,000, in 13 States, the society in the First Presbyte- mostly west of the Mississippi river. rian Church, Aledo, Ill. Then It aids, also, about 100 Scandinacomes the Second Baptist Church, vian churches, 7 French Canadian, of St. Louis, Mo., $1,152. The Ox- 6 Bohemian, 1 Polish, and 1 Slovak ford Presbyterian Church, Phila- church. It is laying foundations delphia, Penn., reports $1,283 for Spanish churches in Florida contributed to missions and benev- and New Mexico, and now is lookolences, of which amount $842 ing toward Cuba as a hopeful field. was contributed directly to missionary boards. The Juniors of the -The Presbyterian Board, which Brighton, Mass., Congregational ended its last fiscal year with a Church has for two years led all balance in the treasury, is sending the Massachusetts Juniors. This out over 50 new missionaries. They year the amount is $247 for mis- have been carefully selected from sions. The Chinese Society of a large number of applicants, and Christian Endeavor of San Fran- will go to Africa, Brazil, China, cisco, Rev. Jee Gam, pastor, has Japan, Korea, India, Siam Laos, contributed $689 to their own mis- Persia, the Philippines, Syria, and sionary board, $415 to their own the United States of Colombia. home church expenses, and for other benevolences, $109; in all, -The Reformed Episcopal $1,213. Church is seeking in this country 2 missionaries for much needed UNITED STATES. service at Lalitpur, and the means for their support. -The Cross-bearers' Missionary Reading Circle, which is complet- -The Presbyterian Women's ing its tenth year of service, announces the following course of Board of Home Missions has a reading for 1899-1900. broad field represented by these I. Biographical. 1." Thomas J. Comber," John B. Myers. statistics: II. Islamitic. Schools. Teachers. Pupils. 2. H Mahomet and Islam, I' Sir William Muir, Alaskans ………. 11 28 634 K. C.S.I. III. Formosan. Indians………… 18 88 1,418 8. U From Far Formosa," Rev. George L. Mexicans………. 24 48 1,316 Mackay, D.D. IV. Apostolic. Mormons ………. 29 66 1,728 4. "Apostolic and Modern Missions," Chal- Mountaineers…… 86 111 8,085 mers Martin, A. M. V. Periodical. Foreigners……. . 3 6 230 5. "The Missionary Review of the World." 121 347 8,411 The membership fee is fifty cents -Investigations made by Dr. a year, but this is more than made Dennis show that of all missionary up by discount on missionary boards and societies in the world that of the Presbyterian Church has the largest number of medical missionaries. Of those who are thoroughly trained and graduated at medical colleges there are 50 men States was the thought that we had and 33 women. Next in rank in a common work and a common this respect is the board of the mission to do for humanity." Methodist Church. In the transm~ssion of famine relief funds dur- -All things considered, the Briting the last fifteen years the Presby- ish and Foreign Bible Society, as a terian Board has taken the lead, spiritual force making for the distributing tens of thousands of world's redemption, is scarcely secdollars for famine relief in China, ond to any other organization. Persia, India, and other lands. There now exist over 7,600 auxili- aries, branches, and associations, -In the Presbyterian Church, of which nearly 5,700 are in Eng- South, a beginning has been made land and Wales. The circulation in forming companies of Covenant- of Bibles, Testaments, and portions ers, both senior and junior, to stim- of Scripture during the past year ulate interest in missions. The reacht the enormous total of over Colors is the printed organ of the 4,479,000 copies. The total issues movement, with headquarters at by the society since its foundation Richmond, Va. in 1804, have been over 160,000,000 copies. Translations or revisions -The Record of Christian Work, are now going on in more than 100 Fleming H. Revell Co., has selected different languages, and nearly 1,000 translators, revisers, and naa missionary for South America, tive assistants on various commit- tees are in charge of this worldand is soliciting funds wherewith wide task. to send and sustain him. -The eighteenth report of the EUROPE. Zenana Missionary Society tells something of what English women Great Britain.-Returning from are doing for their Indian sisters. his recent visit, Bishop Whipple There are now under its care 36 declares: "The most remarkable zenana missionaries, 6 of whom thing I noticed in England was the have a full medical qualification, friendly spirit manifested in every and under their superintendence quarter to our country, and with it is a staff of native women workers a great desire to learn more about numbering 158. The ordinary inthe organization of the missionary come of the mission has now reacht work of our branch of the church. £6,013. There is a building fund of There has been a great deal of talk £1,140, a reserve fund of £3,538, an in England and elsewhere about the annuity fund of £1,626, for the crisis in the Church of England on benefit of those agents who are laid questions of ritual. But the ques- aside from work through age or tion which was most prominent, infirmity. The Zenana Mission and of which I saw most, was that Quarterly has now reacht a circucoimected with Christian wprk at lation of upward of 20,000. home and abroad. I think that the great heart of England realizes, -The Bible Lands Mission's Aid as it has never realized before, that Society has publisht its forty-fifth God has placed these English- report, which shows receipts for the speaking races in the forefront of year of £4,256, expended mainly humanity, representatives of con- in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, and stitutional government and Chris- Persia. Since the beginning £96,- tian civilization, to carry their ben- 905 have been received and exefits to all the people of the earth; pended. and underlying this desire for a closer relation with the United -The Religious Tract Society has fied doctors in the mission field, the just past its centenary, and had a Germans have scarcely It dozen. noble story to narrate of efficient According to Dr. Warneck, the service performed for the kingdom Basle Society sent out the first through the printed page. Among German medical missionary, the the rest it has publisht, or assisted Rhenish Society has now 4, and in publishing, literature in some will soon' have 5 in the field; the 230 languages and dialects. It has Moravians have repeatedly sent disseminated its publications liter- out doctors; the Gossner Society ally over the length and breadth of trains natives to medical service; Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. Berlin I. is seeking a medical mis- The total circulation of the so- sionary; Berlin III. is sending one ciety's publications since 1799 shortly to Usambara; and many amounts to over three thousand other societies have it in view to millions. begin medical mission work, but are unable to find the men. -The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (S. P. G.) is pre- Russia.-Communications from paring to celebrate its 200th anni- the scene of the famine in South versary, with a beginning next Russia rehearse a tale of great sad- June and to continue a year. Its ness. In many districts the people income was £132,356 last year. The who have so far survived are the number of ordained missionaries, victims of great suffering through including 12 bishops, on the list is typhus and scurvy. They lie in 787, in Asia, 252; in Africa, 192; in miserable huts away from friends, Australia and the Pacific, 42; in and unable to do anything for their North America, 211; in the West own nourishment or recovery of Indies and Central and South health. Young and old alike are in America, 51; and 39 chaplains in dire distress, and many who were Europe. Of these 125 are natives formerly well-to-do are to-day helplaboring in Asia, and 47 in Africa. less and forsaken. The Christian There are also in various missions women who have arrived in Kazan about 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 to nurse the sick and feed the hunstudents in the society's colleges, gry, are showing a devoted spirit. and 38,000 children in the mission In some cases they are medical schools in Asia and Africa. It is students, spending their holidays estimated that three-fifths of its in this service. By the end of work is bestowed upon non-Chris- March the Red Cross Society had tian peoples, and the rest upon organized 629 free dinner-rooms in British colonists. the Kazan province, both for chil- dren and adults, where hot food Germany.-Last January a so- was supplied to 45,000. Allowances ciety was founded in Stuttgart for of flour were also granted to 71,500 the promotion of medical missions. people, and baked bread to 14,500, Its aim is to meet the growing out of 240 bakeries; (l shelters were need for qualified missionary doc- organized for 466 persons; 34 tors in the mission field, to promote bakeries, with a cheap sale of an intelligent appreciation of this bread; 60 feeding stations, for 2,691 department of missionary work, men; 25 tea houses, and the night and to procure for it the necessary refuge. Altogether the Red Cross financial support. The prospectus provided food for 132,000 people in points out that while the English the Kazan province. – London and Americans have over 500 quali- Christian. ASIA. quarter of a century of self-denying toil: The Turkish pasha sent a Turkey.-The catalog of Robert special messenger to express his College for 1899 has appeared. The sympathy, and to offer every aid total number of students, including in perfecting the funeral arrange- the preparatory department, is 288. ments. The Armenian bishop sent The number of nationalities repre- a similar messenger, and deputed sented among the students is really some one to represent him in the phenomenal, including Greeks, Bul- public services. Five Gregorian garians, Armenians, Turks, Eng- priests came to the church and ,went lish, Israelites, Americans, Aus- to the grave, one of them pronoun- trians, and French. The record of cing a eulogy in the church. At the alumni is most suggestive, least 3,000 of the people followed showing what influential places the body to the grave, all the lead- they have occupied in civil and po- ing Armenians being there, and the litical affairs, including the prime Armenian shops of the-city being mini3ter of Bulgaria, and a host of closed, altho it was a busy day. other government officials, mer- chants, bankers, teachers, and law- Syria.-Dr. H. H. Jessup reports yers. The total number of gradu- that recently the Greek Hospital ates is 345, while 2,128 different stu- Society of Beirut unveiled, in the dents have enjoyed the advantages open court of the St. George's Hos- of the institution. pital, a white marble bust of Rev. Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, the Amer- -April 14 was a great day ican missionary, physician, and for Anatolia College, Marsovan. scholar, who for ten years attended The governor of the city, with a the hospital. The occasion was one retinue of the officials and many of great interest, evincing the grat- Turkish gentlemen, accompanied itude of the Syrian people to Dr. by a regiment of soldiers in full Van Dyck, and their hearty appre- dress, and with sound of bugles and ciation of a life devoted to their drums, came into the mission welfare. This is the first marble premises for the public reading of statue erected in Syria in modern the firman establishing the college. times, and it is interesting as hav- The ceremony was very impressive; ing been set up by members of the a scribe standing between the Orthodox Greek Church in memory governor and President Tracy, of an American Protestant mission- having read the document, the ary. An immense crowd of people governor past the firman to Presi- were present-Greek, Mohammed- dent Tracy, following it with a ans, Maronites, Jews, and Prot- written address, to which reply was estants–and some very eloquent made by Professor Hagopian. These and beautiful addresses were made exercises were intersperst with by Syrian scholars and physicians, cheers from both the students and expressing their admiration of soldiers, "Long live the king!" their friend and benefactor. 'Prayer followed, in which Rev. Edward Riggs led, using the Turk- India.-Vedas are not for the low ish language, all listening with pro- caste and Sudras. Only the twice- found at ten t ion .-Missionary born can study them. Out of the Herald. 286,000,000, the 14,000,000 of Brah- mans, 29,000,000 of military land- -Rev. A. W. Hubbard, of Sivas, holders, 47,000,000 of ordina.ryland- died recently, and these were holders, and 12,000,000 of traders, among the tokens of the esteem in and 2,000,000 of Kayasths have a which he was held at the end of a place in Indian society. Vedic re- are Europeans belonging to 34 assoligion does not recognize the Sudras ciations, thus indicating that half and the low castes. There are 141,- the associations are purely native. 000,000 of these fallen people in Thirty-six associations raise for India, who are victims of ignorance, current expenses £2,463, besides superstition, and fatalism. £81 for national work. There are 9 European secretaries giving all -In 1820 the Fr'iend of India their time to the work, and 2 native commented in terms of astonish- secretaries, the latter bemg mainment and gratification on the fact tained by the funds raised in India. that during the preceding ten years no less than 27 works had issued -The University settlement, from the native presses. But the which has been projected by the government reports on Indian pub- Madras association, has secured as lications show that the books its head worker Rev. L. P. Larsen, printed and publisht in India in who has been engaged in work in 1897 were as follows: Madras for ten years under the Danish mission. Mr. Larsen is Bengal…………… 4t:/) 1,485 2,282 thus the first of four university graduates who are desired for work Madras.. .. . .. .. . .. .. 223 557 969 among the students of Madras, in connection with the settlement Bombay……. …… 53 385 1,036 plan. Living accommodations for N ·W. P. & Oudh…. 91 these men have been provided in 520 1,466 the new Association building.

Punjab. . .. … .. ….. 101 897 1,074 -At a recent meeting of the Scot- tish Foreign Mission Committee C. Provinces. . . . . . . . 5 46 52 the gratifying announcement was Mysore…. .. .. . .. .. . 3 113 made that the Rev. Bipro Charan 81 Chuckerbutty, for!l1er minister of St. Andrew's Bengali Church, had —–;r~t~_:_:_:_::_:_:_:_:_: -956 3,9716,992 handed over his whole property to the Calcutta mission council for Of these, 1,709 dealt with religion, the benefit of the missions. The and 134 with philosophy. property consists of houses, govern- ment securities, cash, etc., and -From the Rajputana mission amounts to 9,345 rupees, or about press, Ajmere, has appeared the £623. This property has not been Protestant Missionary Directory of saved from mission salary, but India for 1899, compiled by John represents llilr. Chnckerbutty's Husband, Ajmere. It is a most earnings from University exuseful and carefully-arranged hand- aminerships, school text-books, book. The number of Baptist mis- and other sources, over many years. sionaries in India is 436, showing a decrease of 17; Congregationalists, -The Hindu Patriot says: "The 159, increase of 8; Church of Eng- native Christian is generally lookt land, 528, increase of 38; Presby- down upon by Europeans. He has terians, 467, decrease of 2; Method- also got a rather bad name-given ists, 298, increase of 23; Lutherans, by people who bear little love to 263, increase of 68; Moravians, 27, him. It is,. therefore, refreshing to increase of 20; Society of Friends, find a man like Sir Alexander Mac- 25, increase of 4; female mission- kenzie, praising native Christians aries, 108, increase of9; independent in his speech at a missionary gathmissionaries, 400, increase of 178; ering, as Iuen 'than whom a more Salvation Army, 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, 329.

-The Y. M. C. A. has 92 associations in India, of which 86 report a membership of 5,109; of these 1,042 devoted, humble, pure-living, and China.-The imperial decree of upright set of men could not be March 15th, authorizing the hierarfound,' and to know whom well was chy of the Roman: Oatholic Ohurch indeed 'to love them much.' Some to communicate directly with offiof the native converts have been cials in Ohina according to the remost distinguisht in their days, spective rank of officials and clergy, and the greatest of modern Ben- is one of the delightful surprises to galee poets, the late Michael Mad- which residents of Ohina have behusudan Dutt, was a convert, as come somewhat accustomed within also the great Bengalee poetess, the the past year. Bishops are authorlate Toru Dutt, whose untimely ized to demand to see viceroys (govdeath cut short a career which had ernors general) and governors, and given the greatest promise."-Bom- in case of the absence of the bishop bay Guardian. a common priest may represent him. Vicars general and arch- -An educated Hindu, Mr. Fillai, deacons are authorized to demand says, in a lecture copied by The to see provincial treasurers, judges, Helpmeet, from The Indian Maga- and taotais. Other priests can see zine: "A knowledge of the high prefects of the first and second intellectual advancement attained class, independent prefects, subby Hindu women, and the honored prefects, and district magistrates. position they occupied among our There are several specifications as Aryan ancestors in ancient times, to detail, but the agreement doubtis likely to create a stimulus in less represents a great victory of every true Hindu to work for the the French minister, M. Pichon, emancipation and enlightenment who has thus compelled the empress of our women. We read of Mait- dowager to recognize foreigners rayi and Gargi, versed in Vedanti as the official equals of Ohinese philosophy, discussing with men mandarins, a point which was a on its abstruse doctrines. Vaisvan- matter of dispute in the empire for ari, a highly cultivated and pious many weary decades. Ve hear lady, and a hermit, composed that communications have been hymns in praise of the gods, and addrest to Protestant missionaries performed sacrifices. Even among in the interior acquainting them the Dravidians, there was Avvai, with the new status, but this has the popular poet, whose moral certainly not been general. The aphorisms are almost the first les- effect will probably be to give an sons taught to every school-boy or external impetus to the Roman girl. Other names need not be Oatholic Ohurch, which has a readymentioned. It is enough to know made hierarchy, but what use Protthat in ancient times great scholars estants wiII make of it is very unin different branches of knowledge certain. There is no country where flourished among Hindu women. it is more perennially true that "if Let us compare the intellectual you live it was a mushroom, but if condition of women in these days you dieit was toadstooL" A. H. S. with that of those great scholars. Our heart melts at the great igno- -The Times, of London, states rance of our women, our sympathy that negotiations have been comto them is redoubled, and we are pleted for the construction of an forced to realize our sacred duty to Anglo-German railway from Tienelevate them to the intellectual po- tsin to Ohinkiang, a distance of 613 sition which their great-great- miles, the roa] to be finisht in five grandmothers had once attained." years. The German section, to be under joint German and Chinese Zenana ~';:issionary Society. In control, will run from Tientsin to 1881 there were 4 native clergy, the southern border of Shantung with 1,300 communicants, 4,000 adprovince; while the remainder of herents, contributing $1,000; in 1899 the line to the city of Chinkiang there were 10 native clergy, with will be under control of the English 4,000 communicants, 19,000 adherand Chinese. . ents, contributing $7,000.

-The gifted and heroic Dr. -The Methodist New Connection Griffith John, of the London Mis- founded a mission about forty sionary Society, writes home as years ago in China, in the valley of follows: "As to my coming home, the Yellow River. The encourag- I have not fully made up my mind ing growth since 1888 is thus set not to come. My dreams-the forth: dreams of years-are being fulfilled one by one. My dream Jf seeing a 71 more chapels-more than double. strong mission in Central China 36 more churches-close upon double. has been fulfilled. My dream of 878 more members and 765 more probationcarrying the Gospel from Hankow ers: adding members and probationers through Hanan to the borders of together, close upon double. Canton has been fulfilled. My 67 more preachers-7 times as many. dream of seeing an educational 23 more teachers-more than double_ institution establisht in connection 20 more schools-nearly double. with the mission in Central China 342 more scholars–3 times as many. has been fulfilled. In three years hence the Hanan mission will be on ]apan.-July 17, a new treaty its feet, and so will the educational wen t in to effect between the ITni ted institution; and I shall be seventy States and Japan, at which time years of age then. It strikes me new tz'eaties between Japan and that I might come home then with nearly all of the countries of a good conscience. Don't you think Europe, and some of the South so yourself? " American republics, also went into effect. It is an event of far-reach- ing importance, as the many new treaties place Japan on an entirely new footing with the world at large, and the nation is recognized for the -In an address made lately in first time as an equal in every re- London, Rev. J. Martin, of the C. spect. Or, as Mr. Jutaro Komura M. S., stated that the Fuh-kien says: "The 17th of July marks the Mission was about to celebrate its turning point in the _diplomatic J ubUee. He was able to institute history not only of Japan but of an interesting comparison between the Oriental countries in general.

the condition of things in that mis- It will be the first instance in which sion when he joined it in 1881, as the 'Vestern powers have recog- compared with that in 1899. In nized the full sovereignty of an 1881 there were 5 ordained Euro- Oriental state. This action of the peans, one medical missionary, and enlightened nations of Europe and no laymen; in 1899 there were 14 America shows that if any country ordained Europeans, 6 medical mis- is ready to assume a full share in sionaries, and 2 laymen. In 1881 tlte responsibility and affairs of the there' were, exclusive of wives, no world at large, these old and en- C. M. S. women, and 2 lady repre- lightened powers are ready to admit sentatives of the Female Education such a country to full comity – Society; in 1899 there were, exclu- among nations. So we regard the sive of wives, 30 C. M. S. women, 2 advent of this treaty as an impor- of the Female Education Society, tant step, not only for Japan, but and 32 of the Church of England for all the nations of the East." -In a letter from one of my Ja- charged by Buddhists and Shin- toists alike against their Christian panese helpers-an evangelist labor- neighbors. It is simply a combined effort, and a desperate one, on the ing about fifty miles from KoM- part of the devotees of the old idolatries;to save themselves in the he says that some leading men in coming religious cataclysm."

the place where he is working wrote -It is now twenty-five years since the first Kumiai Congregato the head temple of their Bud- tional church, of 11 members, was organized in Kobe. Reckoning the dhist sect in Kyoto, askingforable average increase from that year to this, every year has seen one new priests to visit the town, and for member added for every three old ones until the general council of 55 sermons in favor of expelli.ng Chris- delegates, which met in Osaka, April 6-10, represented a body of tianity from the place. The aston- 72 organized churches. Thirty-five are entirely self-supporting, and ishing reply was given that" Chris- over 10,000 members are served by 71 Japanese ministers. This body tianity is a civilized religion, and legislated for a mission3ry organi- zation which is entirely self-supthat efforts to expel it from the porting and raises over 3,000 yen a year. country are not to be made." This AFRICA. is a very sudden and surprising North.-General Kitchener anturn in affairs. Up to within very nounces that the Nile railway will be completed to Khartum by Sept. recently the head temple and all 1. Khartum is just half way from Cairo to Uganda, the distance from the Buddhist priests in the country Khartum to either place being about 1,250 miles. As the trains have been most anxious to close are already running from the Cape of Good Hope 1,300 miles northward the entire land to the religion that to Buluwayo, it follows that more they call "foreign."-Rev. J. L. than 2,500 miles of Cecil Rhodes' "Cape to Cairo" road are now Atkinson. finisht. The distance from Bulu- wayo, northward, to Uganda is A missionary, writing from about 1,300 miles. Adding 1,250 Japan, says: more from Uganda to Khartum, it will be seen that half of the great "I see by the papers, that the railway is already built. Shintoists are so apprehensive in regard to Christianity, that they -The annual report of the Cenwish to withdraw from the field tral Morocco Medical Mission, of before the battle which they seem which Dr. Robert Kerr is director, to expect with the beginning of the tells a story of progress and deera of 'mixed residences.' They velopment. From Rakat, Salee, prefer to be called the professors of and Larache as a basis of operathe cult-a cult which confines tions, a deeply interesting work is itself to managing rites and cere- carried on among a population of monies, to being the representatives of a religious creed. Thus they will be not a 'church,' but a sort of bureau of rites, covered by the shield of the government, and secured from all religious controversy. The Buddhists, too, are trembling. The trepidation in religious circles is a supernatural power in the religion of Christ which it is perfectly useless to try to cope with, if it shows itself in its might."

~The Rev. James H. Pettee, twenty years a missionary in Japan, is home on a furlough. He says: "There is temporarily in Japan some social ostracism of Chri s t ian s . Teachers are dis- charged for the most trivial causes, if they chance to be Christians, and the totally unjust accusation ~f dis- loyalty to the emperor is freely from six to eight hundred thousand proper public sentiment for the people, all living in tents. suppression of the evil.-Mission- a.ry Herald. West.-Bishop Tugwell, of the C. M. S. at Lagos, West Af- -From Elat, West Africa, comes rica, in a letter to the' London the following from the pen of Rev. Times, reports that enormous C. W. McCleary: "On Wednesday quantities of gin, rum, and brandy night we were surprised to find are pouring into British 'Vest at our door about twenty young Africa through Lagos, Akassa, men and boys. When askt what Bonny, and other ports. He affirms they wanted they said: 'We came that within a few days of the time to hear God's words. Weare of his writing thousands of cases of thirsty for the good news!' We intoxicants had been stockt on the had them come up on the porch, wharves of the merchants. Drink- brought out the organ, and had a ing habits a~e being formed, not little meeting. After the meeting only among the heathen and Mo- some of theni askt very practical hammedans, but among the better questions as to certain acts, whether classes. Seventy-five per cent. of they were right or wrong. On the deaths among Europeans are Sabbath night they askt to come attributed to their drinking habits. again, for they said they wanted to While some of the British officials know better what they must do in seem to oppose the traffic, they order to be a follower of God. At do it ineffectually. An enormous that meeting one young man led in revenue is derived from the traffic, prayer, a very earnest, intelligent but the moral degradation is still prayer-and another said he wanted more enormous. The bishop says: to try to follow Jesus. Again they "It is a shameful and horrible askt questlOns if it was right to do hypocrisy to boast of our imperial certain things. The next Sabbath greatness and suffer such evils to night they came without asking go uncheckt." In an appeal to and we had a good meeting. And Christian Englishmen to take some last Sabbath night forty came, and prompt and definite action in the we took lanterns and went down to matter, he calls for the prohibition the schoolhouse and had an mof the importation of spirits in teresting meeting. One or two districts where the trade has not women came and some of the old yet been introduced, and that in chief's sons who are counted the other districts the duty on the im- worst set in this district." ports shall be raised so that the price shall become practically pro- -From Hugom Station, Nkama hibitive. That this letter of Bishop River, Dr. Bennett writes of the Tugwell's in the Times has greatly gross darkness prcvalent: "It is so aroused the British traders in Lagos that at times I almost think I can is evidenced by the fact that they feel it. Superstition, fetish, witchhave brought an action for libel craft, have a terrible hold on the against him on his return to Africa. people. A man comes to my dis- The committee of the Church Mis- pensary with disease far advanced. sionary Society has hastened to He says, 'I have a witch. I have assure the bishop of their sym- tried to kill the witch, I can not pathy and of their readiness to succeed; you try!' A man comes accept the pecuniary responsibility in from the bush with many charms for his defense. Possibly the stir hanging on him. I ask, what is thus made will serve to arouse a this for? what is that for? He laughs good-naturedly and replies, 'I am on a journey; this small deer wheat-meal, 700 sheep, 27 oxen, 5 horn is biang esoli (biang is Fang tons of sugar, 800 lbs. of tea, 4501bs. for medicine); it makes me invisible of coffee, 2,500 Ibs. of soap, 150 cases to any enemy I may meet on the of paraffine, and 160 loads of firepath; if he shoots at me the bullets wood were used during last year. will not harm me, that is the biang Besides their school duties the pu· esoli!' A small piece of hard pils and students are required to do wood hangs from bush rope tied outside work, and selected boys around his wrist; that helps to assist in the office, bookstore, lishow him a safe path through the brary, post-office, and hospital. forest. A leopard tooth hangs from The farm raised 174 bags of wheat, a cord around his neck; this is 'gun 333 of maize, 24 of barley, 9 of rye, medicine '-it will make his gun 40 of potatoes, 345 bundles of forsh90t straight. A piece of iron age, 700 of green fodder, and 4,000 with a tooth from a night civet pumpkins. fastened in it, gives him fortune in trade. A piece of old wood with a -Swaziland is now quiet. Bunu, few nails in it prevents people the young king, has evidently cheating him; another iron charm been taught a good lesson by the tells him how to find the man who Dutch, and has given up his cruel has wronged him. A small horn practises. The nut taxes are being with a hole in its apex he uses to paid up. communicate with the spirits of war, which let him know by signs -The South Africa General :Miswhether he had better make a pala- sion have five stations and four ver with certain other people or not. churches, and hope soon to open up Another leopard tooth would tell new districts in this country. They him if he should fight. He takes a are establishing a training home bowl made from a small log, fills it for evangelists at their most northwith water and holding the leopard erly station, and will soon have tooth high in the air, allows it to five in training. Souls are being drop into the bowl. Then, if the saved, and they are much encourpoint of the tooth points in the aged. direction of the town of his enemies he will do well to fight them, but if -The Rev. C. 'V. Mowson, who the root of the tooth faces toward the town, he will surely lose in a has labored for ten years in the fight." Transvaal and Swaziland District of South Africa, tells the story of South.-These items from Love- progress in these words: "During dale will be of interest: At the the past nine years our churches close of last year there were 662 have grown from 46 to 142; our native;; in the institution, 390 boys preaching places from 97 to 296; and young men, and 272 females, ministers and assistant ministers and the fees received amounted to from 21 to 43; our paid lay workers £2,940, being £400 above the next from 41 to 113; our unpaid workers best year, which was 1896. Besides from 374 to 1,128. We had nine the scholars there are the apprenti- years ago 2,299 full members of our ces to the various trades, who are church; to-day we have 8,794, an also required to spend a certain increase of 6,495. We had 620 memamount of time in educational pur- bers on trial then, but we have tosuits. For Dr. Stewart's large fam- day 3,506; we had 2,514 scholars, ily 1,100 bags of maize, 325 bags of but to-day we have 9,784. Nine years ago we ministered to 11,000 worshipers; to-day we minister to no less than 46,000. The increase of the past two years, I venture to -In Portuguese Amatoryaland, say, has been the most remarkable the Swiss missionaries, whose head- increase which any of our mission- quarters are in Delagoa Bay, are ary districts has ever had to report. doing a splendid work among the We have added to our membership Souzas. ,Ve are hoping soon to over 2,100 full members, and have give a full report of their work. no less than 12,300 class members. The tribe they have been working I speak of them as class members, among was entirely neglected un- but they are members who have til they took up the work. The served one, two, three, four, or five sale of drink to the natives is a years, and are still serving their great hindrance, but in spite of all, probation in order that we may be the work goes on steadily. perfectly satisfied that they are fit to receive the Sacrament." -In Natal there are 54,000 im- ported Indians, employed largely < -Teteleku, chief of the Amapum- on the sugar plantations and tea uza, was found dead in his hut at gardens. The Church of South Af- the Zwaartkop location yesterday rica, the Wesleyans, and the South morning, and tho the old man has Africa General Mission, all have recently complained of illness, his missionaries working among them. death was unexpected. Deceased In the Niajozo valley, work has was well known in Maritzburg, and recently commenced among the had the reputation of being one of Zulus, with most encouraging re- the ablest and most straightfor- sults. ward heads of the native tribes in the Natal Colony. He was chief East.-The latest news from for 50 years. The Amapumuza Uganda is most cheering. The extribe own 1,300 huts in the Umgeni, king Mwanga and the slave-hunt- Lion's River, Umsinga, Dundee, ing king Kabarega of Unyoro, have Impendhle, New Hanover, Umvoti, been defeated and captured. We and Estconrt, and number over may hope, t.herefore, that we have 5,000 people. During the Zulu war, seen the end of the wars which Teteleku headed a contingent of have disturbed Uganda for many 500 of his tribe, for which service months. he has been in the receipt of an allowance. In his younger days he ISLANDS OF THE SEA. was in the service of the late Sir Theophilus Shepstone. Many bur- Hawaii.-On Sunday, June 11, gesses and visitors to Maritzburg a notable service was held in the have availed themselves of the op- Central Union church of Honolulu, portunity to witness native cus- in behalf of the Hawaiian Evantoms and dances at the Zwaartkop gelical Association. It was prelocation. Teteleku was always sided over by Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingpleased to see Europeans at the fes- ham, and after a sermon by Dr. S. tivals, and it has been hinted that E. Bishop, and an address by Dr. he used to get up a marriage for Bingham, concerning what the Hathe edification of special visitors to waiian Association, in connection the city. The English cricketers, with the American Board, had done when last here, were so delighted for the evangelization of Micronewith the entertainment afforded sia, a company of Gilbert Island them by Teteleku, that they pre- scholars from a neighboring Hasented him with an ox,-Natal Mer- waiian plantation, drest in native costumes, presented the work ac. cury. complisht in their behalf by mis- Ilionaries, American and Hawaiian, asking for still further aid for their women, to the use of la tuba, or people. In closing the services Dr. coconut whisky. They are all Bingham, in behalf of the Hawaiian Association, presented the nominally Roman Catholics, but needs, not only of Micronesia, but the men pay little attention to their of that great island of tpe Philip- church. Leprosy exists, and indipines, Mindanao. Mindanao is about five times the size of Massa- cations are seen everywhere that chusetts, has a population of one million, and there is not a single the disease which so commonly fol- Protestant missionary within its borders. The Hawaiian Associa- lows laxity of morals IS widely tion deems this a fitting field for prevalent. One officer states that labor for the Hawaiian churches, and at this service the Central " the priests are the moral lepers of Union church was askt for an ex- the place, and are a great drawback pression of its judgment on the proposed movement. This expres- and detriment." All the reports sion was not to be by vote, yes or unite in affirming that the climate, no, but by gifts of money or pledges. The response was certainly remark- tho tropical, is excellent, and that able, the offertory amounting to the island might be made a delight- $10,459. This looks like business, and gives striking evidence of the ful place of residence if proper missionary zeal of the Christian people of Honolulu. means were used for its renovation.

Guam.-The reports of naval offi- Obituary Notes. cers who have lately visited Guam, say that the island, which is the The sad news has come to us by southernmost of the Ladrone telegram from Japan, that Archgroup, has a fair tableland running along the west I'hore line, back of deacon Warren died from the efwhich is a range of mountains of moderate height. The soil is fer- fects of an accident on June 8th. tile, and in some sections very rich. A greater loss, humanly speaking, The native products of the island are not varied, but the fruits and could not have befallen the Japanvegetables of other lands, when in- ese mission. Mr. vVarren went troduced, thrive well. The population is estimated by Lieutenant first to Hongkong, China, in 1864, Cottman as about 7,000, tho no reliable statistics can be obtained. and was transferred to the Japan Nearly all the people are of mixt Mission in 1873. He was, thereblood. Foreigners are very few, among them four Spanish priests, fore, the senior C. M. S. missionary besides former employees of the Spanish government. The people in Japan, Bishops Evington and are characterized as indolent and Fyson, the two next in order, havcontented, being able to obtain necessary food with little labor. ing gone out in 1874. He was the They are lax in their morals, and greatly addicted, both men and repository of much valuable expe- rience, alld was lookt up to as a guide and counselor by the whole mission staff. He held the office of secretary of the mission until the increase in the number of dioceses led to a modification of the method of administration, and he retained until his death the secretaryship for the Osaka jurisdiction. Just now, when the chief clauses of the revised treaty with this country will be coming into operation, it seemed of great importance that he should have been spared. But the Lord knows better than the wisest of His servants, and He is with our brethren. The late archdeacon gave two sons, the Revs. C. T. and H. G. Warren, and a daughter, the wife of the Rev. G. Chapman, to the work, who are still laboring for Japan's evangelization. – Church Missionary Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1898

MAIN HALL OF WATER STREET

THE WATER STREET lIUSSION (EXTERIOR). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 3.-0ld Series.-MARCH-VoL. XI. No.3.-New Serie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY.- RESCUE MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This name, for lack of any better, has come to stand for the organized effort to reach and save those who are most desperately lost-lost not to God only but to man; who have sunk to the lowest level, and got beyond the ordinary touch of our Christian benevolence and beneficence. They do not go to church, and the church does not go to them. They are in a pit so deep that the common means of grace do not avail; a special" life-line" let down to their level, and fitted to grapple them fast-a special message and mission, with peculiar love for the lost and passion for souls, seem needful for this sort of work. The Church has often been charged with indffference where, perhaps, the real difficulty is inadequacy. We have known many a pastor anu many an ea.rnest Christian stand anu look on the dying thousands of drunkards, harlots, criminals, paupers about them, and simply turn away, sick at heart, as helpless observers, standing on a sea-beach, hehoM others hopelessly carried beyond reach of any life-saving apparatus that is available, compelled to let them perish and drown.

This half century has witnessed rescue work on a scale of magnitude, both as to the effort and its results, probably beyond any other period of history. And there are a few forms of this noble philanthropy so conspicuous that they deserve a special mention, while it would be invidious even to hint that others which, for lack of space, have only a mention, are in any sense less deserving of sympathy and aid. The Salvation Army and American Volunteers,t The Mission to the Deep-Sea Fishf'rmell, The Jerry McAuley Mission, The Florence- Crittenton Midnight Mission may stand as representative movements. 'rhe first two are dlrected toward the poor and outcast classes generally; the third, toward the fishermen off the British Isles; the fourth is planted amid the drunkards, thieves, and worthless scamps of Water Street, New York; and the last is sacredly limited to the * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological SOCiety of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

t We hope soon to give a fnll account of Mrs. Ballington Booth's work for the prisoners.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

street-walkers and lost women who have sacrificed chastity on the altars of passion, poverty, or simple ignorance of the value of womanhood and virtue.

Of the Salvation Army, ac- counts so ample have filled these pages that it is unnecessary to add much, for it would be mostly repetition. Yet it ought to be said that the one personality about whom this gigantic scheme re- volved, and from whom it took its real character, was more Catherine Booth than even her husband.

She will ever be remembered as "the mother of the Salvation Army." Her memorials, in two great volumes, octavo, of about 700 pages each, are before the public, written in sympathetic ink by her son-in-law, Mr. Booth- Tucker. They show how far-reach- THE FLORENCE MIDNIGHT MISSION. ing and deep-reaching her influ- ence was; and it would be a great Establ!sht In 1883. 21 Bleecker St., New York.

service to humanity if someone would give us the substance of these two unwieldy books in a cheap, attractive form. This story is more fas- cinating tban a novel, and it ought to be told so that people, who have neither the money nor the time for such lengthy memoirs, might get the inspiration of such a life in their own. Mrs. Booth was one of the greatest alld best women of her century. A daughter who was Olle of the rarest gifts God ever gave to a paren t; a wife that stood by her husband at risk of everything, and stirred hir)l up to as mueh good as J ezebel did Ahab to evil; and a Illother who swore a solemn oath before high heaven that she never would have a godless child!

Upon her heart lay like a night- mare the awful woe and wickedness of the "submerged" populations that are sunk out of ordinary reach, and almost out of sight, in their own MRS. CATHERINE BOOTH.

RESCUE MISSIONS

wantonness and wretchedness. And when little by littlc the plans grew whereby it was proposed to get a hold upon these neglected and neglecting millions, she became the cherishing mother of the whole movement. She nurst it from the full breasts of her consolations; she bore it in the tireless arms of her faith; she fostered it by her prayers; she bathed it in her tears j she wrapt it in the mantle of her love; she patiently forebore with its follies and wants; she as patiently counseled and cautioned, while she passionately pleaded and urged. When she died it seemed as tho this world – embracing scheme had lost its head and heart. "General" Booth himself felt that the whole movement was in a state of widowhood and orphanhood at once.

Another thing ought to be said about the Salvation Army.

With all its extravagances and serious defects-and they are ser- ious-it has been on the whole a great success. Two great errors in our judgment mar its record thus far: it does not sufficiently exalt the TYord of God, and it is virtually a clmrclt without sacra- ments. 'rhere is an undue em- phasis upon a subjective experi.

ence and a personal testimon}", while the objective truth and the inspired Book of Witness fall into the background. In no Salvation SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, Army hall into which we have No. 120-124 West Uth Street, New York.

ever been, have we found a Bible lifted to prominence, as tho it WHe the center of all testimony and teaching; nor have we ever found Bl1ptism and the Lord's Supper observed in connection with this organization. 'rrue, Mr. Booth disclaims the churchly character in the organization; it is not a church, but an army. Yet it remains true that he gathers in converts, and teaches them to make the army their church – for he says they can not serve in the army and at the same time be active members in any church – and yet he makes no provision for obedience to the only two spec'ijic ordinances ever enjoined by our Lord.

Nevertheless, the army has achieved great things. It has planted

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

everywhere its halls, its refuges, its homes, its hundred-fold methods,* and. they have proved effective beyond anything of the sort we have ever known, in actually uplifting, saving, and transforming men and women. And, altho the head of this vast organization is one of the most autocratic of autocrats, he has handled immense snms of money and given a good account of his stewardship. Even his enemies and detractors have failed to find any fatal flaw in his business-like, economical, honest, and judicious use of money. He seems to us to live for the work he has undertaken, and to have laid himself on the altar of his service.

The work of Jerry McAuley, the apostle to the outcasts, has recently commanded public attention anew by the twenty-fifth anniversary, observed on November 21, in Carnegie Hall, New York, of which ample notice has been taken by the press.

In nothing does God's hand more strikingly appear than in the fitness of workers for their work. Times, places, forms of service, and adaptation of means to ends, all show intelligent design and a personal control. In the character and career of this founder of the " Water Street" and" Cremorne" missions for the reclamation of the worst and most dangerous classes, there may be seen a convergence of many markt providential lines of preparation.

Well known as are this man and his work by name, it is very doubtful whether one in ten, even of the church-goers in the great metropolis, knows much of the actnal inception and growth of this enterprise, still less of the way in which it is carried on. Yet it is certain that no true disciple could doubt, after personal observation, that if anywhere in this vortex of crimc our Divine -Master is closely imitated it is in the Jerry McAuley work.

No. 316 Water Street, New York, is almost exactly underneath the western approach to the great suspension bridge which spans the East River. Any night of the year a good-sized room may there be found, full of men, who, for the most part, are obviously poor, given to drink and other vices; and many faces bear the marks of crime. A few seem to have the black brand of Cain_ The tramp and pauper, the pickpocket and river thief, the besotted sailor and highway robber, the procurer to lust and the blatant blasphemer-every class of the worst men and women find t.heir way there, and I have often spoken to from two hundred to three hundred of these victims of want, woe, and vice. On Thursday nights these hundreds are freely fed with good bread and coffee, and then with the Bread of Life. The Gospel is sung with rousing effect, brief and simple Gospel talks intersperst, and an after- * The latest enterprise in America is the Farm Colony establisht in California, and intended to provide homes for the poor of our great cities who are willing to work_ This colony is not'" cooperative;' but has certain rules and restrictions calculated to contribute to the well-being of the community. Thirty-one houses have already been built in the first colony.

RESCUE MISSIONS

meeting always follows for prayer and testimony, and hand-to-hand touch with inquirers.

For a quarter of a century, night after night, in hot and cold weather, in wet and dry, with no dependence but faith in God, with no recompense but the wages of soul winners, this work has gOne on, at times scarce surviving for want of funds and popnlar sympathy, yet always outliving any threatened danger of collapse, because God is behind it. It is not meant as a slight upon any other true work of God among the lowest classes when we write our calm conviction that, beyond any other one agency in the great metropolis, tbe Lord bas used this Water Street Mission to reach, reclaim, and restore the very outcasts, and particularly men. 'l'ho there has been no jealous care to count up converts and tabulate tangible results in statistics, during the quarter century, this mission and the Oremorne .Mission in Thirty- second Street, whieh is its later outgrowth, hate, without doubt, caused a million outcasts to hear the Gospel, and at least fifteen thousand men and women have found their way to a sober, honest, virtuous life by these means.

Such a work, going on quietly, on sllch a seale, demands attention and assistance from those who would help to save the lost. While we talk and write about the problem of reaching the outcasts, this mission is JERRY MCAULEY.

doing it, doing it so scripturally as to defy criticism, and so efficiently as to merit imitation. After fre- quent visits to both the Water Street and Oremorne missions, we beal· witness that no feature of the work has left an unfavorable im- pression. Economy and simplicity of management, directness of appeal, evangelical tone, a prayerful spirit, dependence on God, hearty sympathy for man as man, and a divine passion for souls, seem to mark the whole history of the missions which Jerry McAuley founded, and which Mr. S. H. Hadley and others carryon in the same spirit. If any doubt whether any good thing can come out of Nazareth, the old remedy is still at hand, "Oome and see."

As this mission of Jerry McAuley has now completed its first quarter century, it may be well to give it brief resume of the rescue work.

Its beginning was unique. John AlIen·-" the wickedest man ill New York "-kept a saloon and dance-house in Water Street, two doors from the site of this mission. In a dare-devil spirit he ask t

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

some missionaries, as they past along one Sunday afternoon in 1868, to come in and hold a prayer-meeting in his saloon. They consented, if he would shut up his bar, which he did, and in this strange p1:tce for a Gospel service, praise and prayer and testimony for a little time displaced d'runkenness, profanity, and lust. A11en's drunken fun led to serious business, for the invitation was soberly repeated, and the saloon was packt the next Sunday, and many could not get inside. New Yorkers will not forget the wild excitement which is forever linkt wiLh John A11en's name, from this remarkable invasion of his premises by th8 Gospel of grace. Up to this time the Water Street neighborhood was a gateway of he11, nay, one long row of "dives" and" dance-ha11s," where almost every door led down to the devil's headquarters. Kit Burns' ratpit was but a block away, where "Jack, the rat," bit off rats' heads for the entertainment of sightseers!

This open door at Allen's saloon led to further attempts to enter this highway to perdition. A missionary, Mr. Little by name,while mounting the stairway at 17' Oherry lIill, confronted a gigantic amazon who barred his way. " Madam," said he, offering a tract., " do you know J esns ?" "Faith, and who is He?" was the answer. A few feet away, and within a door that stood ajar, lay Jerry McAuley-drunk. He had been converted at Sing Sing prison by hearing" Awful" (Orville) Gardner, the prizefighter, give his testimony in the prison chapel. Jerry had known him wen before the grace of God toucht him, and he could not silence that witness to the power of God. It resulted in a change of life in himself, and Governor Dix pardoned him and set him free. But the ex-convict found even divine pardon was not social restoration, and for lack of a helping hand, he fell back into evil ways. The mention of that magic name, " Jesus," even in a drunkard's ear, proved mighty to recover the backslider, as it had saved the outcast sinner. .Jerry leapt to his feet, and his whole attire and appearance helping to render him frightful, he ran after the fleeing missionary, asking: "'Vhat name was that you mentioned to that woman? " The missionary thought he was confronting another be11igerent fellow worse than the amazon; but Jerry continued: "I used to love that name in prison long ago, but I lost Him. I wish I knew where to find Him again!"

Mr. Little got him to sign the pledge, but he soon broke it, and was again on the road to crime when he met the missionary. "Jerry, where are you going?" "I can't starve," was the sullen answer. "I will pawn my coat for you, Jerry, before I will see you steal." A glance at the coat, which would not have brought a half dollar at a pawn shop, gave Jerry McAuley a glimpse into the unselfishness of love, and he said, "If you love me that way, 1'11 die before I steal." Mr. Little gave him a promise of God to live by and live on-that has sustained many a sinking soul-" Seek first the Kingdom of God and His right-

1898.J RESCUE MISSIONS

eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." He said, "I'll take it," and that very night he parted from his companion ill thievery. Even yet, his backsliding was only in part arrested, until he sacrificed his last idol, tobacco, and after that he never fell again.

Four years later, he began the Water Street work.

The Lord gave Jerry a grand helper in his faithful wife, who be- came at this time a convert to grace. The beginnings of their mission work were small and humble, but the work was of God. The methods were novel by their very simplicity. There' was 110 rant or cant, or icy formality, or fashionable rigidity. ·It was a hand-to-hand contact for soul saving. Any and every man and woman who wanted sal- vation, or was willing to hear the good news, was welcome, but crallks, impostors, distnruers of the peace found the atmosphere uncongenial. Jerry, sometimes, had desperate fellows to deal with, who were the devil's own agents to break up his meetings, but in God's name he grappled with them, and seemed to have the strength of Samson and the courage of Joshua. Persecution bared its right arm. Coals of fire were literally flung on McAuley and his wife when they ventured into the street. They were ar- raigned in court as disturbers of the peace they were seeking to "HE FIRST JERRY MCAULEY MISSION.

make, and but for friendly inter- vention would more than once have got-where Paul and Silas did at Philippi-into jail. The work went on. Human malice and Satanic might in vain united to crush it. The old building was torn down in 1876, and the present one took its place. Then, six years later, the Cremorne McAuley Mission, 104 W. 32d street, was begun, and there he finisht his course, leaving both missions to other hands, by whom they are carried on with the same spirit and power.

The full story these pages could not cont~ill. But those who feel an interest must, for themselves, read those two marvelous books- more fascinating facts trIan the wildest fancies of fiction-which con- tain the outline of this very remarkable history of a quarter century reseue work. * Better still, let anyone who can, visit the mission, • Read "Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work." Edited by Rev. R.:II:. Offord. Publight by The N. Y. Observer, Fifth Avenue. Also," Down in Water·Street for Twenty-five Years," by S. H,. Hadley, Supt. Apply to Mr. Hadley, 316 Water Street, N. Y.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

where a warm welcome will await all who come. There the convict is as much at home as the most respectable citizen, and as sure of a handshake, with Gospel love behind it. 'There he will find food, clothing, lodging if he needs them, and better still, hope for a new life. He will not be put through a catechism, nor bored with a homily, nor put under espionage. He will be trusted-a strange experience for one who has always been suspected. lIe will find a religious atmosphere, hut not a piQus hot-house, where religious life is forced upon him. Many a criminal and outcast has found there a homeand felt a brother's and sister's hand, an unvarying and indiscriminate kindness. Are not this kindness and confidence abused sometimes? Certainly, often. But love is not discouraged. It" beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things., endureth all things. Love never faileth." The poor thief steals, and then steals away-but he comes back-there is no other resting place. Perhaps hunger and want drive him back, but he meets no reproaches, or upbraidings. He may sin seventy times seven times, but the forgiveness that awaits him has no limit, because it is patterned after the model shown in the Mount. And so the same results follow as have ever followed where Calvary is reflected-Christ draws all unto Him. Hard hearts are broken, habits of vice and crime are abandoned, wreckt lives – and worse, wreckt characters – are not put in dry-dock for caulking and painting and remodeling, but forsaken like a sinking old hulk for a new life and character in Christ. In two weeks a man or woman is sometimes transformed beyond recognition, even in the face, and tempters and seducers and procurers become soul winners.

Water Street Mission early learned that methods commonly in use will not suffice there. The work of saving drunkards and thieves and a harlots was undertaken, not as bit of polite philanthropy, nor even of Christian duty, but under the divine impulse of passion for souls. No kid gloves there to act as non-conductors-but a bare hand with holy love to give a sympathetic grasp. Front seats and best seats reserved, not for the gold riRg and goodly apparel, but for the vile raiment and sin-scarred face. The fundamerital law of soul saving there is that you must be in close touch with those whom yon would reach. And the history of these twenty-five years proves that some men and women, who were apparently not worth the effort to save, who were like the dog and the sow that return to their own vices and wallowings, have, by grace, become the most heroic and successful evangelists and missionaries and soul savers, because they knew and felt what it was to be hopelessly and helplessly lost and know and feel what it is to be both saved and kept.

The superintendent of the Water Street Mission is himself a man gloriously saved from the lowest hell of drunkenness. No wonder he can sympathize. He glories in a "Sinners' Club House," where the

RESCUE MISSIONS

doors are always open and the work nevel' stops. The devil's castaways are welcome there. When a man is kicked out of all the dens of infamy and iniquity, because he is of no more use, and nothing more can be got out of him, he is received with open arms. The mission belongs to no church or denomination; its field is the world, especially the worst part of it, and its working force the whole Church of Christ, especially the best part of it. Go whenever you can, my reader, and see how the cross is still the hope for the dying thief and the seven-demoned Magdalen; and how the Pentecostal fire is the secret still of all holy witness and work with God. Would you like to speak to such men and women? No rhetoric or eloquence is demanded-it would be out of place. Go and tell what Jesus has done for you, and let there be a grip in your testimony. You will find men and women who will come and kneel down by those "tear-stained benches," and give themselves up to the sinner's Savior to be created anew in Christ Jesus.

Every night in the year you may find some one over whom heaven is set ringing with new praises and songs of joy.

And yet this mission closes its twenty-fifth year over one thousand dollars in debt! Who among the devoted children of God, whose eyes read these pages, will send us offer- ings of love to put this debt ont of the way? Who can send a barrel of SAMUEL H. HADLEY.

half-worn clothing to Mr. Hadley for the men who, in destitution, are seeking to be clothed in respect- able garments, befitting the newly-clothed sonl? * We shall be ollly too glad to help any consecrated gifts to reach their destination, and yield their sweet savor unto God on the altars of this self-denying and God-honoring work. We add the cash account of 1896-7 as a specimen of the holy economy with which this work is conducted: McAULEY MISSION IN AOOOUNT WITH R. FULTON OUTTING, TREASURER.

Debit. $634 44 Credit. 4,428 21 DEFICIT, 1896…… . . .. …. …….. 4,823 57 Donations …………….$2,902 85 1,029 80 Oollections . . . . . .. … .. .. 1,503 06 Ourrent Expenses……. $4,380 31 Interest on Government Ooal………………… 173 ()() Printing…….. .. … . …. 128 65 Bonds (Mrs. Jackson Ice…. ………………. 37 74 Trust Fund) ……… '. 14 00 Repairs ….. " ……. . .. 8 90 Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 28 99 Do. Interest… 8 30 Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 )8 Deficit Oct 1, 1897.. …… .

$5,458 01 $5,458 01 .Oontributions sent to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., will be gladly forwarded to the treasurer and acknowledged in the REVIEW.

1'10 A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM

A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YOHK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The religious history of Japan dnring the last thirty years, not to speak of her political and commcrcial development, haR been without exact historical preceuent. 'i'he right perspective from which to write the story of these thirty years has not been reacht, and will not be reacht, probably, until we have a bel tJr understanding of the Japanese psychology and of the philosophy of Japanese history from the beginning. Meanwhile every thoughtful view of this eventful period advanced by the Japanese themselves is of .value and interest. In proportion as we understand the period will we understand the people, as remarkable as the remarkable times they have created; a1l(1 to understand even in part the Japanese is to broaden vastly one's sympathy with our multiform, heaving hnmanity, lifting and falling to-day like a swelling sea all over immutable Asia.

Desiring a thoughtful Japanese view of the situation, I met in Tokyo, at two long interviews, the leading men of the Church of Christ, which is now the strongest Christian body in- Japan, and askt them these questions: What were the causes of the great im pulse toward Christianity? What were the causes of the reaction? What is the present condition of the Church? What is the present spirit of the people of Japan? Practically all of the men knew English, and mixt the two languages in their replies. Even when they answered wholly in Japanese, English words would occur, not having, in some cases, such rich and full Japanese equivalents – words like "life," "progress," "power," "success," "cabinet," "count," " Christianity," "heresy,"" stedfastness," "individual right,'· " education," "European literature," "wonder," "astonish," "public meeting," "patriotic spirit," "revolutionary." They handled the questi;)l1s with keen and ready discernment.

CAUSES OF THE IMPULSE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.

What were the causes of this great impulse lasting roughly from 1870 to 1890, and so mis~eading many that they expected the withdrawal of foreign missionary effort at the close of the century?

Mr. 0.-" 1. The anxiety of the people to get the Western civilization for Japan. They had the idea that Christianity and Western civilization were twins and must be taken together; so they took them. 2. 'i'he novelty of the Christian teaching. It brought a new doctrine of God, of sin, of atonement, which interested the Japanese. 3. The methods of Christianity were new and striking. Public meetings were held in theaters. One man would address a great multitude and • Written in the Korean Archipelago, Aug. 3, 1897. sway them. Confucian teachers had been accustomed to speak to a few. 'fhe idea of great movement and broad proclamation of truth caught the public mind in a remarkable manner. 4. The character of the missionaries. They were men of learning in the sciences, and greatly reverenced by the people as great men. When Dr. Knox went to Kochi the people thought he was possest of all knowledge, and con- sulted him Oil every subject, from the manufacture of paper to the science of government. ~'he Japanese had met and measured the business man. The missionary seemcd of a higher class. The influence of men like Dr. Verbeck reaeht Qut into political and official life. He had influence over men like Okuma and Saigo. Students were panting for English, too, and coming to men like Drs. Verbeck and Hepburn and Thompson, had English opened to them in a way that filled them with awe and reverence. The student class almost worshipt the missionaries. 5. Christianity took a powerful hold upon the early converts. The change in the lives of Christians was so pronounced that men noticed it. Influential laymen contributed powerfully by speech and by example, when in great meetings the people threw stones and ashes, and even threatened life, and they quietly bore steady and unflinching testimony to the Gospel. 6. The desire for individualism. 'fhe democratic feeling was strong. This was Itagaki's motive. lIe was leader of the liberals, aud wanted the voice of the people to be heard. He felt that Christianity would secure this. 7. The influence of the mission schools. 'fhese have done more than the government and all else to introduce Western ci vilization."

Mr. K.-" Men like Mr. Fukuzawa (the educator, and the most powerful unofficial man in Japan) insisted that if we were to have intercourse with foreign nations on equal terms we must have Christianity in Japan. We could not deal with Western nations without the ideas of Christianity. We must have English and education also, and we could get these most easily through mission-schools."

Mr. H.-" This impulse was unhealthy, arisillg from It political view of Christianity, the belief that the acceptallce of Christianity was necessary to the Europeanizing process. 'fhe movement toward Westernization was general from the highest down to the lowest. It was a repetition of the era of Constantine. Itagaki patronized Christianity. Tho he did not accept it himself, tis followers ftockt in with only political and social aims. Young Japanese especially got the idea that Western nations lookt down on them as heathen, and without the rights of civilized people, and that the only way to counteract this was to become Christians. Prince Iwakura and his son, whom Sir Harry Parkes took through England in 1872, came home feeling the shame of idolatry deeply. Not yet having discovered agnosticism or modern scepticism, lllany of these lllell saw in Christianity a rational religion, and turned to it as an escape from the shame of idolatry."

Dr. Imbrie and Dr. Alexander, who were present, made the final snggestion that the impulse began at a time when the parliament had not been opened; that that opening and the change of government absorbed the activity and life of the people, and the advantage which Christianity possest as an interesting phase of thought filling the whole stage was lost.

WHAT WERE THE CAUSES OF THE REACTION?

Mr. K.-" The reasons for the reaction, like the reasons for the impulse, were political. Leading men like Inouye and Ito, who had praised Christianity, changed their view, and even went so far as ostentatiously to visit Buddhist temples and go through the rites of worship. The people began to feel that the movement toward Christianity was extreme, that their hasty acceptance of Western ways and views was lowering the nation in Western eyes. A conservative feeling sprang up. A reaction against the West set in. Also the people began to think that Christianity was not adapted to Jaran; it might do for Western nations. I think the desire of the people to have their own rtligion, and the feeling that Christianity is not suit6d, are real and sincere. It was supposed that the war would advance Christianity throughout the East. It operated otherwise. It was reported ill Japan that Chinese Christians were not loyal, that they abetted the Japanese army and wanted it to win. On this ground the army and others feel that Christianity is bad for the land in which it is developt. It made the Chinese disloya1. It will make the Japanese so. Country or Christ? A man can n()t haye two masters. The Japanese chose country. It is true that there were exceptional openings for Bible distribution and Christian work during the war, but these were only the final throbs of the old impulst, and have vanisht now."

Mr. 0.-" This reaction is important and of wide influence. One reason for it is the nationalistic feeling. 'fhe conviction has grown up that progress should be evolutionary rather than revolutionary. '1'he early movement toward Christianity and Western ci rilization was the latter. Intelligent .Tapanese have come to feel this, and are demanding that old history and traditions should not be torn up and thrown away. The Christians themselves are to blame for some of the reaction. They have misrepresented ClEistianity, leaving the impression that it is revolutionary in its character, and demands the uprooting of all the old traditions. Also the unbelieving common people look upon Christians as under the control of foreigners. Intelligent people even suspect that Christians have become Christians for temporal benefit, and so despise them. Again, missionaries have not studied sufficiently the character of the evangelists, preacht'l's, and native converts, and have not used them wisely. The mlsslOnaries have made mistakes in their methods, too. '1'he people have gained the idea that Ohristianity was only a foreign thing, and in their reaction against foreign things which can not be made ours have swung away from it. Many things strengthen this idea. For example, when girls come out of mission schools their manners are displeasing to Japanese, and the way they put down their feet is barbarous. Once again, the influence of Buddhism has increast, even in high places. All through society the relations of the people to Buddhism are close. The whole social and family life rest on it."

Mr. 1I.-" The people who came into the Ohurch through political motives soon found out what it was spiritually, and the demands it made, and dropt out. But above all else the money love has come in. Materialism and commercialii'm are engulfing the people. The passion of business is stronger than the spiritual desire. Also the rationalistic wave that swept over the country threw the Ohurch on the defensive, and introduced an atmosphere of apologetics that slew the aggressive, life-molding movement of the Ohristians. The Ohurch began to apologize and defend where it had demanded and besought. A good deal of this rationalism was due, an,d is due, to the government educational system and the literature sent out from government institutions attacking Ohristianity. 'rhe whole'influence of the Imperial University is thrown against Ohristianity as a religion unsuited to Japan."

Mr. U.-" I do not think that there has been a real reaction against Ohristianity. Only the political and spurious forces operating in its favor have subsided. 'rhe chaff has blown away. Those who accepted Ohristianity on intellectual grounds, or with moral and spiritual faith, have stood firm. I do not think rationalism has had much influence. It was here to start with, and did not increase much. It arose from the defects of the old religions, and was the temper of the Japanese mind before we knew 01 Spencer and Mill. I think this influence has been overestimated. Indeed, Spencer did good here ill demolishing our old materialistic rationalism, and teaching us social equality. ' He went so far that his Social Statics and Education were under the ban of the educational authorities. The real foe of Ohristianity was the old Confucian rationalism, and whatever real reaction there has been has been due to the revival of the old national religious ideals. On the whole, Ohristianity has steadily gained ground all the time. The people generally understand Ohristianity better now, and esteem it more highly. '1'he original growth was unnatural. '1'he Ohurch is stronger and the present type of Ohristian is better.' Tho numbers were larger then, Ohristianity is stronger now."

I suggested that it was the general testimony of pastors and evangelists that ten years ago the people were more zealous and earnest workers than now in spreading Ohristianity. Did this not indicate a real reaction within the Church? Mr. U. replied: "That was not a real and true zeal. It was due to the attractive novelty of the new ideas: one God, the wrong and folly of idolatry, the Ohristian idea of marriage, etc. It was this fascination of novelty, not spiritual perception or love of souls, that drew us on. This was my own experience. 'l'hat early zeal was excited, like the zeal of the stump-speaker in the campaign. We have a better quality now."

Mr. H. added: "That early zeal was mechanical and thoughtless, The people obeyed and imitated the missionaries. 'rhey went out and preacht word for word what they had heard. When they found that the words exprest more than they possest in their own experience, they dropt off, business threw its spell over them, and swallowed up their religious zeal." "Yes," continued Mr. W., a godly and universally respected pastor, "at first the people accepted obediently and withont scrutiny the doctrinal teachings of the missionaries, but when German ideas came in, and the people found themselves in a conflict where they were unable to maintain or vindicate what they had so unhesitatingly accepted and taught, the wave of rationalistic influence swept into the Church."

"Well," concluded ~ir. Y., "there has been a reaction. 'l'hat reaction has been due to the revival of the old religions. And that revival has been the product of the nationalistic spirit which has revolted against the slavish imitation of the West, and has used the old religions as barriers against excessive Western importations."

"I almost think," said Mr. I., "that Ohristianity is too good for the common people. There is too wide an interval between its high spiritual truths and their minds and lives." Perhaps some vf the reaction was due to this feeling.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH.

What is the present condition of the Ohurch? as to spiritual life ? as to Christian activity? as to doctrinal view?

1. As to spiritual life. Mr. H.-" There has been genuine progress. It is true that many are falling away, and that apparent zeal is decreasing. Materialism has weakened the hold of spiritual things. Many Ohristians have ceast to work, and their spiritual life has dwindled in proportion; but I believe there has been improvemellt."

Mr. K.-" I think so. Real Ohristians have deteriorated only a little. The great change is in those who were weak from the beginning."

Mr. 1.-" When Ohristianity first came there was nothing to distract. 'I'here is much now."

Mr. U.-" I think that just now Bible study is reviving. A more true and just view of the Bible prevails.. At first we took it whole on the faith of others, without reason of our own or examination. I should be sony to have Christians go back to that view. Weare coming now to rest our views of the Bible on more reasonable grounds.

I don't like the allegorizing method of Bible study. I wish we had in Japanese helps like the Expositor's Bible series. Our preaching is growing more Scriptural. It has been apologetic and defensive, about Christianity, the ethics of the Bible. Now it is more positive, and we preach the Bible truths direct. We have erred in the past in this matter."

"Do you think," I askt, "that there is any wide chasm between the relation of the Spirit of God to the prophet Isaiah and His relation to Shakespeare?"

"Yes," he answered. "Shakespeare is not religious, and has no respect for saint-like characters. Isaiah was quite different. His was a God-intoxicated influence. The difference between them is not one of degree only. It is a difference of kind."

"Is there much family prayer and Bible study?" I inquired.

Mr. W. answered: "Few families have family prayers-fewer than there were. This is a failing. There is less study in little groups.

'fhis also is a lack. Still the Scripture Union has 12,000 members who promise to read the Bible daily, and I think the people keep this pledge." .

Mr. H. continued: "There has been improvement in Bible study.

At the same time many laborers have come into the Church who have to go to work early and return late, and so neglect family worship.

The Sunday-schools were for a time more successful than now. This was due to spurions motives."

Mr. U. added: "Our version of the Bible is poor compared with yours. '{'he mere reading of it does not give us delight as the Eng- lish Bible does you. Also we can't sing well, and have poor music.

We can not make a joyful noise or melody in our hearts with Japanese music. So a <Cotter's Saturday Night' is impossible with us. Chris- tianity is developing Christian homes. Christian homes are recognized as superior. But we can not have Scotch family prayer life, because we have no such family life as the Scotch have: As to spiritual life, we have neither the words nor the idea sale as Christianity has brought them. To speak of 'spiritual life' to the people without is wholly unintelligible to them."

" When Unitarianism came," said Mr. W., "faith was shaken by it all over Japan, and spiritual life accordingly became shallow; but by experience people learnt that there was no power or force in the Unitarian view, and they have come back to their old faith, desiring more spiritnallife. In the recent meeting of our Evangelical Alliance there was much talk about coming back to the Holy Spirit and to evangelical teaching. Such talk has helpt us toward the Spirit." 2. As to Christi::m activity. "Does the average pastor in the Church of Christ regard his church as his field of work or his force for work?" I askt.

" My church is the former," said Mr. H., the pastor of tbe largest c1mrch in the country; "but it ought to be the latter, and I ought to regard it so." To this each one agreed for himself.

"I think we give as well as Christians in America," said Mr. U. "The average income of each man is about ten yen ($5 gold) a month. The average income of a family is double this. Last year the average gift per memher was two yen. My church averaged fifty sen (twenty-five cents gold) a month per member. There are tweuty men ill my church who can conduct the prayer-meeting."

"I have ten who can do so, and who do personal work," rejoined Mr. 1. "And I have twenty/' added Mr. H.

"Is the idea of lecturing to Christians, or of leading them as a company in service, dominant among you as the idea of yonI' ministry?" I askt. All agreed that the former was, but that the latter ought to he.

"Our converts come in through a network of influences," said Mr. V.: "family ties, friendship, relations, etc. We ought to work along these lines, using the people."

"It is hettel'," continued Mr. Y., " to have volunteer workers than paid Bible women. U nbeIievers trust them and their message more."

"Some of my people," concluded Mr. 1V., "invite friends to their homes during the week and some preacher, or I, will go and talk to them. These meetings are good for the growth of my church."

3. As to doctrinal view. Mr. H.-" 'rhe theological discussion has about died out. My church is satisfied with Bible talk. People honor more now the Bible and the Spirit and Christ."

Mr. U.-" For a long time the tendency, caught from America, was strong here to depreciate theology, or sound doctrinal thinking, and to exaggerate the emphasis on life dissoci3ted from opinion. The influence of Bushnell and Abbott operated in this direction. Now the evangelical tendency is leading to an appreciation of doctrinal teaching and of the Bible."

" Yes," added another, "the people are tired of this, and want bread. We have talkt of all things under the sun, awl are coming back now to the life which is meat and drink."

WHAT IS THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THE JAPANESE?

TIere all broke in together. "Industrialism," they said, "is the predominant trait of the day. The aristocracy of money is the new and highest aristocracy. '1'he trader was once despised. He was rankt below the artisan and the farmer. 'L'he Samurai taught their sons to loath the tOllch of money as a low and defiling thing. Now the merchant is rankt above the official, the great merchant above the noble. The spirit of money-worshIp is our most formidable foe. We want money to spend for better food, richer clothes, more pleasure. We are becoming a grasping nation. To what is it due? To the introduction of Western civilization, the opening of means of transportation, the desire for llOwer. Money, wealth-this is the secret of national power." '1'0 this one or two demurred, declaring that it was only for material comforts that money was desired, which is true as regards the individual, but not the national movement.

"And national pride," they continued; "a false sense of honor as individuals and as a nation. This has been greatly enlarged by 'the war with Chir.a, but its real source was in Confucianism, and it was fostered under the feudal system for centuries. And national pride issuing in loyalty to the emperor and the country, has swallowed up democracy. 'l'here is a great deal of popular right and liberty talkt, but democracy is dead. Indeed, at the best it was mainly only a weapon uhed for attacks upon the government by the opposition. The weapon does not work well now. National pride also has issued in a revival of Buddhism and Shintoism. Christianity has stirred the old religions to new life by turning into them the spirit of patriotic defense and national loyalty. Also when the first intoxication of Western learning had past off, the people saw that learning was not enough, and nationalism turned them to the old religions. Besides, Christianity taught Buddhism how to work, with preaching, schools, summer conferences, Bible womell, and all. Buddhism has adopted the whole machinery of missions. Commercialism and secularism on one hand, nationalism and patriotism on the other. These are the springs of Japan's present life."

"What do you think of us?" they suddenly askt. "You can judge us better. We want some one from without to judge us justly and severely. Tell us your opinion."

"Well," said I, "I think-" but what I think is another chapter. This chapter was to deal with what some Japanese-intelligent, honest, and clear minded, and differing somewhat among themselvesthink of themselves. Besides, they may have changed. Japan has her face toward those 'Western nations over which she sees the sun rise. Those who would see her future with her must look toward a brightening and not a fading light. And who can see certainly facing the sun? And yet may she not wheel back toward the dimming light again? God forfend! But who knows, and who, meanwhile, cares to describe as fixt a swift-swinging pendulum? " What would you like to have a friend of .Japan say in America," askt I, "w hen the charge is made that Japan is changeable? "

" You can say nothing," they replied; "the charge is true. Our hope lies in it."

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON.

THH STORY OF THE GHORGE YARD MISSION.

BY "PKRL ~FISHER."

The" Nestor of Home Missions," as Mr. George Holland is commonly regarded, is almost as well known in the United States as in England. Hosts of American visitors find their way to this famous evangelical center to interview the grand old veteran, and to study for themselves the remarkable cluster of Christian and philanthropic agencies which have grown up behind him.

The locality in which Mr. Holland labors is one of the poorest and most dense in London. It is not now, however, the Whitechapel of olden times, nor even of forty-three years ago, when, in response to the manelous leadings of the Lord, these institutions were first begun in humbleness and obscurity. From time immemorial, Whitechapel has been the dumping-place of the crime of the country round about, a place of refuge for the worst desperadoes, eriminals, and the viciously inclined. Even forty years ago when the work was first started, the district was infested by multitudes of the most depraved and dangerous classes. Almost every house was a den of thieves and harlots, while most of the public houses were common resorts of gangs of sharpers and criminals of all kinds. Part of the present mission buildings actually stand on the spot' occupied for nearly two centuries by a tavern called the "Black Horse," one of the most notorious of such dens. It is said to ha"e been labyrinthed by secret exits and cunning contrivances to facilitate the escape of fugitives from the law. For many decades these baffled the ingenuity of the detectives, but at length strong measures were adopted; the license of the tavern was canceled, and this nest of crime was finally swept away.

" Thus," as has been said, "the headquarters of the George Yard 2Iissions are pitcht on an extinct volcano; the main block being huilt on the site of an ancient distillery, and the shelter on the ground formerly occupied by the infamous' Black Horse,'-that rendezvous of highwaymen, robbers, and murderers." Traces of these evil days lingered long on the premises. A large drain-pipe gave much trouble hy repeated stoppages. It was found to he choked with empty purses, which had evidently been snatcht from passers-by, rifled of their contents, ahd thrown on the roof. In the early days of the mission the women of the courts around would suddenly all blossom out in new print dresses, " all of a pattern," as the result of a raid upon some dry goods store. The second day on which Mr. Holland first visited the scene of his future labors, a policeman, with kindly intent, tapt him on the shoulder, and said, " Do you know where you are going, Sir?" "Yes, I do," was the reply. "Very well, all that I can say is that many gentlemen have gone down there, who have never appeared again, and I thought I must warn you."

Happily this state of things has now past away. Poor as the district is, visitors of to-day may venture into it with safety. Criminals are far from extinct, but law and order have the upper hand. At one time the cry of "Stop thief," might resound fifty times a day in High Street, now it is of rare occurrence. It might not, however, be advisable, even yet, for a visitor to flaunt a gold chain or sparkling jewel in the hungry eyes of the hanger-on of Whitechapel or Mile End Waste. But the change from former days is marvelou,>, a change which has undoubtedly been largely brought about by the beneficent operations of the George Yard Ragged School Mission, and similar institutions. During the great dock strike which shook London to its center, the strikers-gaunt, grim and. desperate–were marching en masse past the mission premises, when a socialistic leader, who stood watching, turned to Mr. Holland, and said, "Do you know what keeps these men from sacking London?" "'Vhat do you mean?" was the reply. "Only this, it is the influence of such missions of mercy as yours." All thoughtful, observant men know that this witness is true.

It may be interesting and instructive to recall the origin of this noble and useful work. God still selects and trains men of His own choosing for His service in special spheres. It was so in this case. Into this region of crime and shame and misery there came, fortythree ypars ago, a young man wholly without thought of any special labor among the poor. His purpose was to" read" with the incumbent of an adjoining church, and so prepare himself for ordination to the ministry of the Church of England. But God had other plans for George Holland. Introduced into Whitechapel, seemingly by chance, he faW things of which he had never dreamed as possible in London. His heart was deeply moved at the sight of youthful. depravity, neglect, and suffering which he saw on every side. The burden prest upon his soul, and without thought of any future vocation, he was led – toucht in flome degree by that compassion which welled forth from the heart of our Lord when he wept over rebellious Jerusalemto gather around him a few ragged boys that he might instruct thcm intellectually and morally. Unpromising material they undeniably were. Board schools and Sunday-schools were alike unknown to them. Discipline they sconted; lessons they abhorred. Suspicion and distrust were deeply rooted by daily contact with lawless alld cruel men. With such boys force was of no avail to improve their condition. If anything was to be done for them, it must be by the constraint of love. To mission-workers of to-day this is a truism, but the young pioneer of forty years ago had to learn it by experience. Toilsome and tedious was the task, but love and patience prevailed. Rude, rough, and reckless as his first boys seemed, heartbreaking and hopeless as their condition appeared to be, the youthful but earnest worker was enabled by God's help to persevere until he gained their affection and confidence. So completely did he win them that they walkt to North London twice a day to escort him to and from Whitechapel. Nor did this clamorous body-guard escape public notice. 'rhe dwellers in that quiet neighborhood in North London were at first alarmed at the invasion of these fifty Whitechapel urchins, but soon found that they had no evil intent. These early and unorganized efforts were far from fruitless. God gave His young servant much encouragement, so that to-day in many parts of the world there may be found godly and prosperous men, who owe their well-being to these early endeavors ill Whitechapel.

Mr. Holland soon found that his whole time must be given to this work, and he settled down to labor permanently among the outcast and neglected, the ragged and wretched boys and girls of East London. The highways, courts, and alleys of Whitechapel were scoured, bringing together the most motley and grotesque assemblies it is possible to imagine. Crowds of ill-fed, ill-clad children were collected, of whom scarcely one in five boasted shoes and stockings. This" raw material" had a kind of magnetic attraction for George Holland, to mold and shape it for God, to gain and polish these rough diamonds for his Master became the aim of his life. He made many and great personal :mcrifices in order to devote himself to the rescue of these neglected children, and to poillt them to that Savior of whom they knew as little as the" untutored Hottentot." But from that time his days have been devoted with singular assiduity and simplicity of purpose to the service whereunto he so manifestly was called.

Work of this kind must grow-it is the law of life. A little dismal room was secured in George Yard for the first class of rough boys; but the childnm thronged in, and ere long provision had to be made for them. This necessitated a new departure. More workers were needed, for one man could not do it all. More funds were required to furnish suitable accommodations and appliances. Both of these needs were left with God, and both workers and funds were provided as they were required. Mr. Holland says: "Nothing has been more remarkable in the whole history of the mission than the way in which every lack has been met- -often it has seemed nothing less than miraculous. Funds have come, we know not how; workers have been raised up, and we can only look on them as sent of God. We have been wonderfully favored with devoted workers, belonging to all ranks of society. Peeresses have been amongst our most energetic teachers. Men of high rank have taught in the classes, side by side with humble casters and work girls. Some who in later years have done noble service for God, first caught the enthusiasm in our East End Mission rooms. We can never forget the service rendered by the Misses Be80uchamp and their devoted brother, now an honored missionary in China. Nor is this singular in our experience. We have had help from thm;e moving in Royal circles, while ladies of exalted rank have regularly conducted Bible classes, traveling in some cases from distant country seats on purpuse to meet their class, and returning home again in the evening."

Mr. Holland tells the following incident showing God's care for those who trust Him: One very cold February morning, when the snow lay thick on the pavement, about 3.'50 hungry and half-clad children stood outside the George Yard Mission school. The newspapers that morning had pub- lisht the sad news about the distress that existed in East London, and stated that some had perisht from want and exposure, and that many nlOre were starving.

I left home earlier than usual, so that the children should he admitted into the lodge room, and be able tu warm themselves by the fire. The door was upened and the children were admitted, but most of them were crying from hunger and cold. I was without money. To whom could I turn but to the Lord. 'Ve knelt in prayer, and tuld God about our dis- tress. 'Ve waited, but no food came. 12 o'clock, 1 o'clock came, and still no food. At 2 o'clock a poor girl (carrying a baby in her arms, its little head drooping) said: "Please, may I go and ask my heavenly Father for food?" She retired, and on returning said: "I think He has heard me." But 3 o'clock came, and still no food. At 4 a loud knocking was heard at the duoI'. Outside was a large wagon in charge of a gentleman, who askt : " Do you want any food? "

"Yes."

It took four men to lift down the large can of good hot soup from the wagon, and carry it inside the mission room. The gentleman left without telling his name or how he came to bring the soup, or where he Ii came from, and bade me ask no questions. He would send' for the can.

"You will find that it is coarsely made," he said; "we had no time to cut up the vegetables; you will find whole onions, carr'ots, heads of It celery, plenty of meat." • The children were sent home for basins, and returned with divers kinds of utensils; flower-pots, with the hole stopt by a cork, broken cups, !, jars, saucepans, tin cans-anything. 'Vhile we were in the midst of serving out this welcome meal, the gentleman returned, and said, "You can not do without bread." He handed me a card, on which was written a large order on a bakery near at hand. 'Vhen askt how he knew that we were in need of food, he replied: "At 9 o'clock this morning I was reading about the distress in the papers. We had some broken food in the house, meat and vegetables were purchast, roughly prepared, and made into soup. After having put it into the can I started for 'Vhitechapel and called at the baker's shop, where I purchast the bread, and askt if they knew of anyone who would like to have the soup. They sent me on to you."

The" Children's Earl," the great and good Lord Shaftesbury, iden- tified himself in a special manner with George Yard, spending hours there in a rhost simple and homely way, making himself perfectly free and happy with the poor children, and speaking constantly of Mr. IfnIland as a personal friend. "I had rather," he said, "be George than ninty-nine hundredths of the great dead and living." The Earl's diary has many such references to George Yard Mission, and" that inestimable man, George Holland." Many tokens of his regard may be seen at the mission, where also are loyally cherisht two precious volumes sent by her Majesty, Queen Victoria, and inscribed with her own hand. There are other gifts inscribed from II. R. H. the Duchess of Teck, and from her daughter, Princess May, now the Duchess of York. These facts are referred to, simply to show the way in which God has acknowledged and supported this work. '1'0 ennit them would be to miss one characteristic feature of the institution, in which rich and poor have very happily been brought together in a way helpful to both. It may also be recorded that in this East End Mission to the poor and outcast, some of the rich and noble have been (Jonverted to Goel.

The work which began with the children soon included their elders. In early days these were hard to reach. For a long time they refused even to come into the mission rooms. But Mr. Holland would not be discouraged. He hired a little room in a blind alley, and there began to hold meetings for them. All the light they had was from two candles stuck in the necks of bottles. These meetings went on very well, until one evening the fioor caved in with the unaccustomed weight. The landlord, a Jew, then built a small hall, into which were gathered many of the most wretched and degraded.

Meanwhile the work at the central mission was growing as the children fiockt in and workers were raised up by God. Day-schools were started for the illiterate children, and are yet maintained with great efficiency. Only a short time ago, in paying a visit to these schools, I found every seat occupied by children of the most neglected and destitute class, who, while learning the rudiments of arithmetic and letters, were also being educated in Christian love, cleanliness, and obedience. The same type of children throng the Sunday-schools, morning, afternoon, and evening, each Lord's day. More than sixty thousand children have past through these schools, and the number of the redeemed who have been gathered there, no man can name. Innumerable testimonials might be given of those who have past in to see the King, and of others who are still serving Him as pastors, missionaries, evangelists, teacherll, and Ohristian men of bnsiness.

Dwelling among his loved children, daily observant of their needs and temptations, Mr. Holland added a host of useful agencies, each with its definite aim. 'l'hese include industrial and sewing classes for boys who have never learnt to use their hands; sewing classes for girls and women; boys' clubs, to keep them from the evils of the streets; Bible classes for old and young; games and recreation cla8ses for the little ones; free meals and other well-devised plans for feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. It is the boast at George Yard that no really destitute child is ever sent away hungry. Moreorer, homeless and friendless waifs frequently turn up, and these arc sheltered, taught, and cared for, until friends are found, or they arc ready to earn their own living. '1'here is also a creche (or day nursery), and never does the veteran superintendent seem more happy than when among his. babies, who throng the airy nursery, as merry with their toys and nurses as the day is long.

The work among the young people-particularly in behalf of young working-gil'Is-has assumed large dimensions, and has been the means of saving hundreds from treading the path of sin and shame. Classes, clubs, and reading-rooms are provided, and the crown was put on this branch of the work not long ago by the opening of the beautiful Kinnaird Room as an evening resort for working-girls.

The evangelistic services at the mission are deeply interesting by reason of the porerty of those who attend. In few places in London ean snch an audience be found. Five or six hundred of the poorest of the poor may be seen gathered here any Sunday evening. They listen quietly to the Gospel, plainly and faithfully spoken, and the services have been mnch owned of God. But in addition to this, the Gospel is also carried to those who will not come to hear; workers go even into the common lodging honses, the last miserable resort of the fallen, the sinful, the self-destroyed. Great difficulty was found at first in entering these places, but now a welcome is given to the workers who are brave enough to face such unutterable abominations of a common kitchen that they may have an opportunity to tell of the love of Christ to those weak and wandering sheep. Open-air preaching is now regularly carried on without interruption 01' difficulty; but in the pioneer days the open-air preachers-often Mr. Holland by himself-had to endure much fierce opposition, and to stand fire in the shape of old boots and bottles, decayed vegetablQs, and many viler missiles. The people now listen respectfully and willingly.

The master-vice of Whitechapel being intemperance, the mission has all along put Gospel temperance well to the front, and for many years a special woman missionary has been at work, going from house to house among inebriate women. ~Iany, formerly slaves to strong drink, have, by patient endeavor and tireless watchfulness, been freed from slavery to this accurst and soul-destroying habit. A weekly meeting is held for the reclaimed drunkards, and their testimonies and fervent prayers for others still enslaved, are singularly inspiring, tho often decidedly unconventional. '1'here are also bands of hope and total abstinence societies vigorously and effectively at work.

Fai' away from dingy WhitechapeJ, but connected with this work, a beautiful colony has been establisH by the gmerosity of Lady Ashburton on her estate at Addiscombe. This colony includes the" Mary

THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISsioN FIELD

Baring Nest," for ailing children; the" Louisa Lady Ashburton Rest." for worn out and convalescent parellts; and the "George Holland Dove- cot Home," for mothers and infants. To these has lately been added an iron room for evangelistic and other services. All these were erected and are maintained by her ladyship on behalf of Mr. Holland's poor. Moreover, H. R. H. the late Duchess of Teck regularly received, two by two, poor women, for three weeks at a time, at her cottage near the White Lodge, in Coombe Wood, her usual residence. Another branch is the Training Home for Motherless Girls, now situated at Addiscombe, but originally opened by Miss Marsh and her sister, Mrs. Chalmers, at Beckenham. Large numbers of friendless and endangered girls have past through this home, and are now in service or in homes of their own. Still another beautiful holiday home for poor children from George Yard was erected by Mr. H. Barclay at Great Bookham, in memory of a dear friend, and in place of an expensive monument. But, indeed, the story of such love gifts is well nigh endless. At the mission center itself block after block has been added, as need arose, by stewards of God, who have been content to remain unknown. To attempt to chronicle all the tokens of a Father's loving hand, which have signalized the history of George Yard, would be a hopeless undertaking. From first to last it has been evident to all beholders that working in the line of the Divine purpose, the blessing of the Lord has rested upon it. Trials of faith, failures, and disappointments have not been lacking, but ont of them all God gave deliverance. Like that other veteran of faith, George Miiller, George Holland has proved afresh in the eyes of men that he who trusteth in Jehovah shall not be put to shame.

THE CENTHAI~ AMERICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, EAST NORTHFIELD, :MASS., Secretary of the Central American Mission.

Central America is a mission field with which even the Christians of America are little acquainted, altho it is so near, so needy, and so white to the harvest.

1. Look first at THE FIELD.-The beautiful and fertile region, extending from the southern border of .Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, is divided politically into the five republics of Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa mca. Altho they differ in extent of territory and in population, these republics are very similar in climate, products, religion, customs, and language. In all these respects the whole region may, for the sake of brevity, be considered in this article as one. The climate varies, according to altitude, from extreme heat along the low-lying coasts to a delightful mildness upon the high table-land which, rising here and there into mountains (mostly of volcanic origin), extends throughout the greater part of the interior. As might be supposed, the coasts are malarial and unhealthy, while the central plateaux are salubrious, and, tho somewhat enervating because of the absence of frost, are free from epidemic fevers. Fortunately, by far the greater part of the popula- tion is gathered upon the highlands. Here the capitals of the repu b- lics are situated, and here the industries of the country are carried on. Few, if any, mission fields offer less climatic resistance to evan- gelization than the five republics of Central America.

The means of transport are for the most part very primitive. Of the capitals, only those of Costa Rica and Guatemala are reacht by rail. Merchandise is tramported by ox-carts, pack-trains, and, to a limited extent, by boats on the rivers. This condition is evidently upon the eve of a great change. 'fhe enormous resources of the regioll, in fertile lands, rich mines, quarries, and forests, and the contiguity of this undevelopt wealth to the United States, will insure the penetra- tion of the country by railroads at no distant date. Doubtless the construction of the Nicaragua Canal will enormously stimulate the construction of railways. It should be needless to point out that the very imminence of such development, with its sure influx of irreligious wealth-seekers, is a most imperative call to the immediate evangeliza- tion of the country. The missionary should for once go before the trader. The areas amI populations of these republics are, as nearly as can be ascertained (for census returns are most imperfect), as follows: Area. Popnlal·imh Guatemala ……………. . 63,400 square miles . . . . . . . . 1,;)()(), 000 Nicaragua ……………. . 49,200" " 420,000 Honduras ……………. . 43000 431,000 Salvador …………….. . 7;225 800,000 Costa Rica ……………. . 23,000 280,000 Totals ………… , …. 185,825 8,431,000 This population is made up of a few whites, mestizos (mixt white and Indian), some West Indian negroes, and the aboriginal Indians, who form at least one half of the entire population.

When the Central American Mission entered this field, but little authentic information regarding the aborigines was attainable.

From the first the Central American Mission felt a peculiar responsi- bility toward this portion of the population, but it soon became evident that plans for their evangelization could not be intelligently formed without more accurate and detailed information than was available. Living for the most part in the forests and mountains, far from the towns, and often accessible only by obscure footpaths, it was seen that the desired knowledge concerning these tribes could be acquired only through laborious, costly, and dangerous explorations. At this juncture Robert Arthington, of Leeds, England, came forward with a proposal to bear the entire expense of the needed explorations. The late Rev. H. C. Dillon, of blessed memory, who, exhausted by exposure and unceasing toil, now sleeps at El Paraiso, Honduras, was detailcd for this formidable task, which his life was spared to eomplete.* As a result of the Arthillgton explorations, the mission is in possession of accurate and detailed information regarding these Indians, their approximate numbers, tribal or other organizations, the degree in which (if at all) they have been degraded from their A GROUP OF GUOTOSO INDIANS, CENTRAL AMERICA.

simple, primitive religious ideas by contact with the profligate super- stition which in Spanish America passes for Roman Catholicism, their habits, locality, and many other particulars necessary to the planting of missions among them.

;rhe explorations developt a most interesting and wholly untoucht mission field, and enough has already been done among these aborigines to demonstrate their eagerness for the Gospel. Some of the tribes are extremely degraded, and, except in respect of cruelty, which is not a characteristic of any of them, it may be said that Africa itself holds no more absolute heathen than these at our very threshold. '

* The results of his toil and of the Christian liberality of Mr. Arthington. were in part publisht in THE REVIEW for March, 1896, in the article entitled, "The Indians of Central America." As regards the other two classes-whites and mestizos-it may be said that the whites of education and intelligence have, in large measure, practically ceast to have any faith ill Romanism. The shameless profligacy of so many of the priests,and the childish super- sti tions taught by them to the people, disgust and alienate the educated classes. Their pec uliar peril is that, knowing no better form of Ohristianity, they lapse into open atheism, or, at best, agnosticism. These, too, will hear the sim pIe Gospel. Th e agents of the American and of the British and Foreign Bible societies find a ready sale among them for the Word of God.

The mestizos, especially those of the villages, are commonly fanatical followers of the priests. From them comes the persecutions -'-never as yet bloody or severe -which converts must encounter.

And yet among these conversions are of constant occurrence.

2. 'l'IlE CEKTUAL AMERICAN MISSION was formed Nov. 14, 1890, in D allas, Texas, by foul'

Christian men: Luther Rees (who has since entered the ministry), ,Ernest M. Powell, William A.

Nason, and the writer offerillg themsel yes in prayer to promote :he evangelization of Oentral Am erica. Some two years pre- viou sly the writer had beco me m:DlAN WOMAN GRINDING CORN.

con vinced that our Lord's words in Acts i: 8 constituted not only a command to evangelize the world, but also a very definite plan of campaign, namely, to cover the inhab- ited earth by ever enlarging circles from centers, of which J erusalem was indicated as the first. It was felt that the cOllfusion and evident lack of plan in contemporaneous mission ary effort were largely due to palpable departure from the method thus laid down by onr Savior.

And, further, that while this confusion was probably now irremeoi- able, the central idea, not to overleap unevangelized territory, might be made to govern new enterprises. At this time a paragraph in William E leroy Ourtis' "Capitals of Spanish America," called atten- tion to the unevangelized condition of Costa Rica, and an investigation of the whole Oentral American field revealed the surprising fact that, excluding British Honduras, and the work of the Moravians, limited to the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua, the only systematic effort to carry the Gospel to that vast region was the small mission of the Presbyterian Ohnrch (North) in Guatemala Oity, and the work, at Port Limon, Oosta Rica, of that devoted servant of God, Rev. J. II. Sobey, under the auspices of the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. It may be well to say here, that Mr. Sobey's self-denying work continues under great blessing, and desenes aJl(l should receive the liberal support of Christians in the United States. The prosperity of Jamaica has been greatly checkt of late years, and it would seem a manifest call to the great Baptist Church in the United States to come forward now to the help of that work.

Central America, then, was seen to be the nearest unevangelized country to any Christian in the United States. 'rhirteen boards and societies were at work in Mexico, and the next circle swept through Central America. It was greatly desired not to multiply missionary agencies, but conference with some of the larger denominational boards made it evident that with the burdens already pressing upon them, they could give us no definite llOpe of an adequate Gospel invasion of this land so near and so needy. It seemed, therefore, that under God there was a manifest call to do all that might be done outside the usual cha!lIlels. A council was formed composed in the first instance of Luther Rees, Ernest M. Powell, William A. Nason, and the writer, (then all of Dallas, 'rexas), to which was subsequently added Judge D. II. Scott, of Paris, Texas, now treasurer of the mission. In the earnest desire in no way to invade the constituencies of the boards it was resolved never to take collections nor make public appeals for money. Further, the essential basis of the mission fixt its character as undenominational, evangelical, and evangelistic. The purpose is rather to carry the Gospel to every creature in Central America than to plant Christian institu tions, or even churches. It is felt that these will surely follow the introduction of the Gospel. The entire time of the missionaries, and all of the funds contributed, are devoted to evangelization. The expense of administration is insignificant. No officerent or clerk-hire is paid, the work being gladly done by the members of the council.

The organ of the mission is the Central American Bulletin, plI blisht quarterly from the office of the mission in Paris, Texas.

Work was begun in February, ] 8Dl, ill San Jose, the capital of the republic of Costa Hica. The Rev. and Mrs. W. W. McConnell, of St. Paul, Minnesota, were the pioneer missionaries, and werA accompanied to the field by Ernest M. Powell, Esq., of Dallas, Texas, as a deputation from the council. From the very first day the manifest blessing of God has rested upon the labors of the missionaries, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that as no mission field in the world is more needy, so also, none is more promising than Central America.

Twenty-four missionaries, of seven denominations, have been sent out, of whom three have fallen asleep. Five are now under appointment, whom it is hoped soon to send to the front. At least fifty additional missionaries could at once be posted in commanding strategic centers in the five republics, from which surrounding villages could be evangelized.

The religion of the country is, speaking generally, the most debased form of Romanism to be found anywhere on the earth. Pages could be filled with instances of its degrading superstition and idolatry. Doubtless, even among these are to be found true Christians, but they are so in spite, rather than because, of the influences about them.

Vast numbers, however, of thc Indians are measurably untaillted by this superstition, and are open to direct Gospel influenccs. The people of Central America are a noble and interesting race, amiable, well mannered, honest, and hospitable. All religions are tolerated an d protected, as in Mexico. The language every where spoken is Spanish.

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY OF CF.NTRAL AMERICA.

Since ground was broken in bea,utiful Costa Rica, our missionaries have Leen establisht in all of the republics, except Nicaragua, and this republic has been visited.

In closing I venture to ask the earnest prayers of the readers of the REVIEW for the council, the missionaries, and the treasury of this mi ssion. H will be a joy to send further particulars to any who are interested to inguire.

"Where with us is the spirit of .Paul, who when he spoke of those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ blotted the page on which he wrote with his tears? We know the heathen are perishing, and yet we go about our ordinary avocations as though there were no such thing as perishing people, and as though we could not do infinitely more than we are doing to try to save them."

I SABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MEXICO

G 0 S P l<J L '1' H I U MPH SIN M H X I CO.

BY HEV. WILLIA)f WALLACE, SALTILLO, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

In the days when English pirates sailed the Spanish main, the town of Acapulco was one of the great ports of the world, and the galleons freighted with spices and silk from China and the Philippines contributed largely to the glory of Acapulco's aunual fair. As the scene of persecution and mnrtyrdom it will also have a tragic interest in the history of evangelical missions. The little chapel of San Diego is now a mere rubbish heap, against which the waves of the harbor dash with dirge-like sound. It is but partially protected by the remains of the old adobe walls, which are still spattered with the blood of the saints.

When, in August, 1895, I wended my way, under the blazing sun of the tropics, to the site of this ruined chapel, and as I stopt to gaze, the veteran form of Don Procopio Diaz came up before my mental vision, and I seemed to hear his tremulous voice recount again the story of the Church and of that fearful night: " It was some 20 years ago, in 1875, that I and my friends got hold of some copies of the Bible, and became convinced that the Gospel was the power of God unto salvation. w~e began to hold meetings in my house in the name of the Lord .Jesus. I had previously held the office of chief of police, and during the wars of reform had risen to the rank of colonel in the Liberal army. At this time, however, I was in business, and had set up a small printing press to defend the ideas of the Liberal party. Feeling the necessity of further instruction, we determined to apply to Mexico City, where we understood some American missions had already been establisht. Being appointed commissioner, I at once saddled my horse, and started out on a nine days' journey over the rocky crests of the Sierra Madre, and along the trail of watercourses, until I reacht the capital of the republic. After seeing several of the missions, I succeeded in getting Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, then in charge of the Presbyterian work, to accompany me to Acapulco.

"On reaching the coast we were greeted with enthusiastic' abrazos ' (embraces) by the brethren, and immediately began to hold nightly services in the little chapel by the sea, which we had secured for the purpose.

"Our enemies, how')ver, did not long remain idle. Those distant coasts had not yet been brought within the circle of the firm application of the laws of reform. Our governor, Don Diego Alvarez, belonged to a reactionary family, whose motto had ever been, 'Bajo la dcsconfianza vive la scguridad' (Safety lives under the tree of distrust). The parIsh priest, being assured, in an unofficial way, that any killing of Protestants would be winkt at by the local authorities, laid his plans accordingly. Rehired a band of Indians from the adjoining sierra, whose life of cattle lifting and incidental ,murders fitted them for the task, to surprise the disciples while engaged in worship. The Indians were filled up with mescal (Mexican whisky), armed with the terrible double-edged machete, and dispatcht to their work. Watching the opportune moment when the little company were engaged in prayer, the murderers leapt into the chapel, and began to strike right and left. Many escaped, including Mr. Hutchinson, who was detained that night at his house by sickness, but many others were killed, and still others were frightfully wounded."

An eye-witness of the scene, then collector of port-customs, said to the writer: "I was meeting with my brothel' Masons at our regular lodge meeting that night. When word was brought us of the massaCl'e, we immediately adjourned, and marcht in a solid body down the street toward the chapel to see what aid we could render. On arriving we saw the blood trickling in a stream over the door-sill into the street, and on entering began to care for the wounded, as the assassins had already fled."

The object of the massacre, which had been to terrorize and break up the new movement rather than to destroy the lives of all the merilbel's, accomplisht its immediate purpose. '1'he sllrviving membrrs, being unable to obtain any guarantee from the State government, emigrated, some going up the coast, and others moving to Chilpancingo, now capital of Guerrero.

Here again the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the Church. Don Procopio and his brothel' began to work actively among the people of Chilpancingo. Altho they were falsely imprisoned for some alleged crimes, they began such an active work of evangelization among the prisoners, that the authorities considered it wiser to set them free again. A strong church was organized, which still meets in a house of worship fronting the central market. Two of the elders were eye-witnesses of the martyrdom of their brethren. Chilpancingo soon became a center of light for all regions round about, and thus again proved the conquering power of the Gospel.

Arcadio Morales, the Moody of )Iexico, stands to-day as a prince nmong the lJative ministers of the various tlenorninatiolls. Ilis life history is a serial story, illustmting the power of the Gospel to COllvert the heart, develop the intellect, and build up eharaeter. Mr. Morales, like many others, was converted by the reading of the Bible, and by convineing himself that Homan Christianity has widely departed from its teaehings. He at once gave himself to preaehing, and two years ago eelebrated the silver anniversary of his entrallee into the ministry. Almost the whole of this period has been spent in Mexieo City, where he has done a work very similar to that of Hobert W. MeAll in Paris. Altho he has never had a college or seminary education, he has become a great preaeher, and has mastered the main doctrines of revelation. Very independent in his ideas, and not always in accord with the missionarics, but coming yearly into more cordial cooperation with them, he has developt a local work which prom'_ses in the near futnre to be practically self-supporting.

Like cvery true pastor, he dearly loves the children, and it has been his custom, besides superintending the Central Sabbath-school, to give weekly Bible talks in the mission day-schools establisht among the poor of the city. This work among the children has developt in him a clearncss and simplicity in thc interpretation of the Bible and a largc fund of illustrations, which are not usually found among Latin-American people. These characteristics have contributed largely to his wonderful success as an evangelist.

He early appreciated the value of a trained eldership, and his labors in this direction have been so successful that he carries on several chapel missions in different wards of the city, under the voluntary superintendence of these elders_ They are as devoted to their chieftain as the marshals of Napoleon were to their general.

It is, however, during the past four years that he has attained fame among all the churches as a revivalist. As director of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Tlalpam, a suburb of Mexico City, I was led to believe that the boys would be greatly helpt by a sermon from Mr. Morales on "The call to the ministry." He accepted the invitation, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his preaching with such [lower that a revival began among the students then and there, fwd they remained in prayer and confession till 10 o'clock the following morning_ ~l'hi8 was the beginning of Mr. Morales' revival work. The students have never forgotten the new view they received of the stewardship with which they had been intrusted. The larger part of them are still engaged in self-denying and increasingly useful service in the ministry_ Mr. Morales afterward accepted an invitation to hold services among the stndellts of the Methodist College for Men and Women at Puebla, and as a result some fifty profest to have entered the kingdom. Ever since that time Mr. Morales has been in the habit of holding special revival services in different parts of the republic, among different denominations, and at variolls kinds of religious gatherings. In November of 18U7 he was invited to cross the border to Laredo, 'l'exas, to conduct meetings among the ] 0,000 Mexicans who are citizens of onr own country. The evangelistic work is in addition to his pastoral duties, and in spite of a chronic infirmity which forbids much physical exertion or exposure to the heat of the sun. May he long be spared to Mexico and to the Church militant!

Ines Mo-re-llo, the plowman evangelist, is simply a countryman. His life has always been that of the ranches, and he covets no other. His garb since he became an evangelist is just what it was when he raised crops of corn, or brought his burros laden with wood to the markets of Zacatecas. His hua-ra-ches (leather sandals worth 25 cents) have never been exchanged for shoes; his leather pantaloons, slit down the sides, are much more suitable than cashmere for traveling over the cactus-covered plains; and his peakt sombrero of pe-ta-te (slit rush) protects his head much better than would a more ciyilizedlooking hat.

He was converted sometime in the seventies, when Messrs. Phillips and Thomson began their work in the mining city of Zacatecas. '['he priests, in order to frighten their ignorant parishioners from hearing the Gospel, had graphically portrayed the American missionaries as incarnations of the evil one himself. Ines, in common with his neighbors, had been told that as soon as the Protestant preachers opened their mouths to utter their heresies, sulphurous flames issued out of their mouths, horns appeared on their foreheads, and cloven hoofs took the place of feet. These stories served simply to arouse the curiosity of our friends, and they determined to see for themselves the disreputable seance. Leaying their burros in a meson (carayansary) they slipt over to the hall where services were being held. They were astounded to hear the sound of beautiful hymns and the preaching of the love of Christ by men of like ·passions with themselves.

The ranchmen understood at once that their priest had lied, and they felt that the Gospel which these strangers preacht was what these priests had denied to them.

Ines Moreno at once secured a Bible, and set to work to study it with the help of the slight knowledge of reading which he had acquired as a boy. As I knew him, he had long been a devoted Bible student, an earnest worker among his neighborf', and an earnest Christian. During these latter years he has spent most of his time evangelizing the villages in a large circuit in the neighborhood of his old home; sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback. One ye],r he reported more conyersions than any other member of Presbytery. I shall long remember the spiritual talks which we had together on winter evenings in the mission-house, or when out on a trip to some of the ranches. ilis knowledge of the great doctrines of salvation and his deep spiritual experience seemed to lead one to a sense of being in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

These examples are but a few specimen pages from the unwritten history of the triumph of the Gospel in the hearts of our Mexican neighLors across the Rio Grande.

· 194 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

COMITY IN MISSIONS. * BY THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE, ENGLAND.

What does" comity" in Missions mean? It obviously is a misnomer to those who believe that there is no common ground between the Church of England and other Christian bodies, for it implies a relationship at least of courtesy and friendliness. But it has a doctrinal basis, which I shall state under two heads. (1., vVhen in the presence of heathenism two missionaries belonging to different Christian bodies can agree in heartily and thankfully saying, "vVe love Him because He first loved us," there is an agreement of faith which no outward differences, how- ever important, can frustrate. In other words the holding, in its natural sense, of the great Christian doctrine of the Trinity, involving the doc- trines of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, very God and very Man, constitutes a hond of union so strong that, in the presence of heathenism, differences, even of doctrine, are small in comparison. (2.) Baptism in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by whomsoever administered, implies incorporation into the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that no question whether any particular body of Christians does or does not constitute a valid branch of the Church can so unchurch the baptized Christian as to represent him as outside the Church of Christ. Admission by baptism into one society, however divided that society may be, and the holding the one faith in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, seem to me the doctrinal basis of missionary "comity." From this basis of doctrine I proceed to explain and illustrate three forms which such comity may take.

AUTHORITATIYE STANDARDS OF FAITH.

A community of faith must be based on some common authority, and those who differ as to the interpretation of the authority may yet combine in their reverence for it. Their reverence for the standards will naturally lead them to see if, as a pure matter of scholarship, they can not agree in the translation of the sacred writings into the languages of the people among whom they work, and union in translation when the work is done in profound reverence for the original, will constitut<) a bond of union that the heathen can not fail to recognize. The Hindus and Mohammedans have numerous sects, but they agree in the reverence for the Vedas and the Koran respectively. The divisions of Christendom do not perplex them as much as might be imagined in England, but what would perplex them would be a division of Christians as to the authoritative standards and the circulation of translations of the Christian sacred writings different in material points. From this babel we have been mercifully delivered, mainly by the efforts of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has thus helpt on missionary comity, and removed a stumbling block that would have imperiled the advance of Christianity.

TERRITORL.L DIYISION OF WORK.

Subject. to certain modifications the principle followed by missionary societies, with the flagrant exception of the agencies of the Church of Rome, of abstaining from building on the foundations laid by others, and *Condenst from a paper read at the recent Church (of England) Congress, in Nottingham, England, and printed in the Church Missionary Intelligence,', November, 1897.

COMITY IN MISSIONS

from evangelizing districts covered with other Christian missions, is a true and right application of missionary comity. The heathen world is still so vast that, whatever the future may bring, it seems suicidal and wrong for Christian missionaries to be competing in the same district and endeavoring to win recruits from each other's ranks. It must, how- ever, be admitted that the principle requires to be rationally understood. If a society claims to occupy a large area which it does not really cover, it is perhaps a straining of the principle to claim that no other agency shall be introduced; furthermore, all modern experience goes to show the unspeakable importance of strong centers. A mission which claims a smaller area, but works it thoroughly and with strong centers, is likely to have a greater effect on the country than a weaker mission spread over a larger area; so that the principle must not be understood as any excuse or justification for weak missions.. But the chief modifications of the principle are; (1) the following up of converts when they move to another district, (2) the exemption of capitals from the operation of the general principle, and (3) the taking over of missions under extraordinary circumstances.

(l.) Just as we follow up our own people in the Continent of Europe, and provide spiritual ministrations for them without attempting to proselytize those who belong to other Christian bodies, so we must preserve full liberty to follow up those who have left Church of England missions if they move into districts where they are deprived of ministrations which they have learned to value. But such following of converts would not justify any attempt to weaken any existing mission, or to occupy ground which such mission was bona .fide covering. There is all the difference in the world between caring for your own sheep and stealing other people's.

(2.) As a rule the capitals of countries or provinces are large and populous cities, and there is room for a variety of agencies without friction. In the capitals with which I am acquainted the various missions occupy different quarters of the city and do not attempt to interfere with each other's work, and therefore the general principle is really being maintained, for tho the missions are working in the same city, they are not really occupying the same area. If a missionary agency be legitimate in any country, we must not complain if it seeks to be represented at the capibJ, with which every part of the country has a necessary connection. Christian courtesy and good feeling will prevent this joint representation at the capital from injuring by rivalries and divisions the advance of Christianity.

(3.) The remaining modification involves immense responsibility, and will be, I hope, of rare occurrence. But I can not forbear illnstrating it from two cases with which I was made familiar during my short residence in India more than twenty years ago. Bishop Milman, then Bishop of Calcutta, received into the Church of England, after long and anxious inquiry, a considerable body of missionaries and converts in Chota Nagpur, in Western Bengal, previously connected with the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission establisht by Pastor Gossner, and a smaller body of Karens in what was then the extreme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary. Pastor Gossner himself askt the Church of England to take over his mission. The strong and unalterable determination of some of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the oldest and most experienced missionaries, supported by a large body of the converts, to join the Church of England, was represented to the bishop, who was advised to consent to their request by the entire English community in the district, and by the German committee which had been formed in Calcutta to help the mission. After long and patient deliberation and delay, the bishop yielded to the request made to him, and the outcome has been one of the most interesting missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, now an independent diocese with a bishop of its own. The result has abundantly justified the action taken. It has led to a greater missionary activity in the whole district, and the friction which was almost inevitable at first has given way to kindly feeling and Inany an act of brotherly recognition. The other case was somewhat different. The wife of an experienced American Baptist missionary 'exercised an extraordinary influence over the Karens in her husband's district., and was determined to bring them over to the Church of England. It was only when many of these Karens were lapsing into heathenism, because their request for a union with the Church of England was not granted, that at last the bishop took over the mission.

In reference to the Church of Rome I can only quote the language of the Bishop of Lahore, who said in 1894 : "I affirm, with a wide experience of North India and Burma, that I have never met with a direct and organized attempt to gather in the heathen on the part of that church save where the seed had been first sown by others and they had begun to enter into the fruit of their own labors. Instances of such intervention on the part of the Church of Rome may be found among the Karens in Burma, among the Chols at Chota Nagpur, in the Nadiya missions of the Church Missionary Society in Bengal, and in the missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to the south of Calcutta. No modus vivendi is possible as between herself and other communions. We must confine ourselves to a protest against what seems to us a marauding policy, taking care, I should add, to establish our own people in those true Catholic principle" which are the best safeguard when the assaults and intrigues of Rome have to be met."

This is a melancholy statement, made by a singularly qualified observer, but two wrongs do not make one right, and no marauding policy should tempt us to forget our own duty to evangelize the heathen and to make reprisals.

THE SPHERE OF DISCIPLINE.

The right time for the administration of baptism has exercised the minds of many missionaries, but there are scarcely two opinions among the general body of Indian missionaries as to the recklessness with which, in certain cases, this sacrament was administered. I need hardly point out the great advantage to the whole Christian body which would result from some nearer agreement upon this important matter.

Then, again, the greatest caution should be, and usually is, exercised in receiving converts from one mission to another. It may be found that a man was censured or punisht for some moral offense, and the moral sense of the whole Christian community would be outraged if another mission were to condone the offense and receive the offender with open arms. Missionary comity certainly involves the respecting discipline exercised by other missions, and upholding it if it be morally just. The questions which arise, perhaps more especially in cases involving mar-

CHILD MARRIAGlil AND WIDOWIWOD 1N' lNDIA

riage and breaches of the seventh commandment, are frequently so difficult and perplexing that serious differences between Christian bodies in dealing with them would retard the advance of the Kingdom of Christ.

After all, the main thing to care for is the doctrinal basis. When men agree in love for a common Lord, and can thank Him for admission to His Kingdom on earth, and trust Him for the time to come, it is certain that this community of faith will find expression in ways which scarcely need to be classified as tho else it would cease to exist. If they do not love" one Lord," no unity of ecclesiastical organization will ever really bring them together. If they do love" one Lord," no differences of organization can really keep them permanently apart. The man who feels strongly the truth of his own convictions is just the man who can afford to be tolerant in dealing with others, and the English Churchman who realizes that about four-fifths of the results of foreign missions outside those of the Church of Rome are due to other Christian bodies than his own, will gladly recognize the fruits of the Spirit in the labors of others throughout the world, and without abating one iota of what he holds and teaches as trne, will see the wisdom of the< resolution past by the bishops at the recent Lambeth Conference: "That in the foreign mission-field of the church's work, where signal spiritual blessings have attended the labor of Christian missionaries not connected with the Anglican communion, a special obligation has arisen to avoid, as far as possible without compromise of principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of that' unity of the Spirit,' which should ever mark the Church of Christ."

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.

Child marriage is in defiance of a law of nature at once beneficent and supreme. Its evils are multiform and deplorable. It is physically injurious, morally deleterious, mentally weakening, destructive of family dignity, productive of enfeebled offspring, increases the probability of early widowhood, provokes the curse of poverty, and tends to rapid overpopulation. The testimony of native Indians of education and independent judgment (especially medical men), is clear and emphatic as to its sad and dangerous tendencies. The population of India is largely the children of children, and as marriage is contracted with little or no regard to the ability of the husband to support the family, this is one secret of the terrible and grinding poverty of the country. National vigor in many sections of the great peninsula has suffered a notable decline, owing to the constant stream of infant life born of immaturity, and called to struggle with unsanitary conditions and blighting disease.

The census of 1891 reports 17,928,640 girls in India between the ages of five and nine. Of this number, 2,201,404 were already married and 64,040 were widows. The report further shows that there were 12,168,592 girls between the ages of ten and fourteen, and of this number 6,016,759 were married and 174,532 were wIdows. In 1892, out of 971,500 married women, 11,157 had been married at or before the age of four years, and 180,997 between the ages of five and nine, showing one out of every five of the * From" Christian Missions and Social Progress." Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, by whose courtesy we also reproduce the accompanying illustrations.

MISSIO~ARY DlGER'!' DEPARTMENT

wives was married under the agfl of nine. There were in the provinces at that time 23,000 child widows bfllow the age of fourteen. The total of married childran in all India under five years of age is as follows: Boys, 108,000; girls, 285,000. The total of widowed children under five years of age is: Boys, 7,000, and girls, 14,000. * The discussion of the Indian sacred books, as to the marriageable age of girls, are not fit for quotation. They are part of the prurient vulgarity of Hinduism in its treatment of women. The reason usually assigned for infant marriage is that it is essential to the peace of a man's soul after death that he should have children who can duly perform his funeral rites, and that early marriages increase the probability of offspring, and on this account are to be commended. It is also argued that the custom tends to morality, and that it is justified in India for physical reasons. The arguments that early marriages are required in the interests of morality, and are justified by the early develop- ment of Indian girls, are not sus- tained by facts. On the contrary, the custom is a dangerous stimulus to immorality, and quickens, to an unnatural precocity, the relation of the sexes. It is, moreover, denied by competent authority that cli- matic conditions in India are to the extent claimed responsible for early maturity. The pernicious customs of the country, as regards rr:arriage, have unbalanced nature, and prematurely forced the physical and mental growth of Indian chil- dren of both sexes.

The physical sufferings induced by early marriage form a shocking CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA. indictnlent against a cruel custom.

In a recent memorial, signed by fifty-five lady doctors, petitioning the Indian Governm.ent on the subject of child marriage, and forwarded by Mrs. Dr. Mansell, of Lucknow, to the governor-general, a strong appeal, based on medical experience, was pre- sented, urging that fourteen years be the minimum age for the consum- mation of marriage. The appeal is sustained by most pitiful facts, drawn from medical experience, as to the physical cruelties attending the prev- alent custom of infant marriage. According to what is known as the "Native Marriage Act" of 1872, forced marriages are prohibited under the age of eighteen for men and fourteen for women, while the written consent of parents or guardians is required when either party is under twenty-one. This, at first sight, seems to be valuable legislation, but as * The average age of marriage for g iarglse.amNoenagrlythaen Brahmans is between six and seven. married before seven years of are married before ten. Even babes Some are are often married as soon as they are born. Twelve seems to be the limit of age, beyond which it is a disgrace for the girl not to be married, and a sin for the father not to have found her a husblllld.

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA

the law remains a dead letter unless its protection is sought, it practically has little effect as a remedy for existing evils. According to the penal code of India, the minimum age for the consummation of marriage, so far as Hindus are concerned, was, until quite recently, ten years. It has now been raised to twelve by an act which became law on March 19, 1891. The significance of this is that it is regarded as a crime to consummate the marriage earlier than twelve years of age, but owing to the supreme difficulty of prosecution, and the many embarrassments attending it, the infraction of the law is rarely brought to book. As the limitation of ten years is often disregarded, so in all likelihood that of twelve years will be observed even to a less extent. * There is at the present time much agitation for new Indian legislation upon this burning subject. Another point upon which reform legislation is needed is to secure THE AMERICAN BAPTIST BOARDING-SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ONGOLE.

the non-recognition, on the part of the British, of the binding validity of infant marriage. It should be regarded in the light of a betrothal until bona .fide marriage relations are establisht.

Child widowhood is a natural result of child marriage, and the evil is greatly enhanced by the uncompromising prohibition of remarriage in India. According to the social and religious standards of India, woman is regarded as still bound to do reverence even to a dead husband, and his dominion is considered as lasting during her life, even tho he has ceast to live. This idea was carried to such an extreme that, until recently, the widow was bound to self-destruction, in order that she * The Parsees have secured for themselves, by special legislation in their interest, the age of fourteen, as also have the Brahmos (members of reform societies, like the Brahmo–Somaj. and others) at their own request. The Kulin Brahmans, however, seem to break all rules with their barbarous customs. It is not unusual for individual members of this marrying syndicate to have from fifty to seventy-five girl wives scattered ahout the country, so that when the much-married husband dies, it brings the social miseries and sorrows of widowhood upon a large circle of helpless victims.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

might continue to be his wife and engage in his service in the life beyond.* The prohibition of remarriage was lifted by what is known in British Indian legislation as the" 'Vidow Marriage Act," past by Lord Canning in 1856. The force of this act is that it simply removes the legal obsta- cles to remarriage on the part of the widow, but at the same time it requires her, in case of remarriage, to forfeit all property which she has inherited from her husband. This law has been modified by a special enactment in the case of native Christians and the theistic reform sects of India, but it is still in force so far as the entire Hindu population is concerned. It is in reality, however, a dead letter, as the Hindus regard it with abhorrence, and have not mitigated in the least their strenuous opposition to the remarriage of the widow. Thirty years after its enact- ment only about sixty remarriages are reported in all India. It was a generation or more in advance of native opinion, which, however, at the present time is beginning to agitate for larger liberty in the matter. As the case stands now, the loss of property on the part of the widow is not the only penalty attending her remarriage; both she and her husband are ruled out of caste, and must suffer social ostracism in its most intense and virulent form.

The condition of the Hindu widow is, almost without exception, a lamentable one. The chief features which make her fate a hard one, especially if she is widowed in childhood, are that she is immediately obliged to shave her head, is forcibly deprived of her jewels and ordinary clothing, and made to wear for the rest of her life a distinctive garb, which is a badge of humiliation. She is allowed to eat only once in twenty-four hours, and every two weeks is required to observe a strict fast, omitting even the one meal. It has been decreed, however, by the highest religions court of Hinduism, that if, acting on medical advice, the widow on these fast days should drink a little water the offense should be condoned. ,Her person is forever held in contempt, and even her touch may be considered pollution. Her widowhood is regarded as an affliction brought upon her in punishment for heinous sin in a previous state of existence. If it comes upon her in childhood she must grow to years of maturity with the painful consciousness of her isolation and unhappy ostracism shadowing the early years of her life. She is forever an object of suspicion, and is lookt upon as capable of all evil. She is the victim of special temptations, and is often driven to a life of shame through sheer self-loathing and despair.t According to the census of 1881, there were in India at that time 20,938,626 widows. The census of 1891 reports 22,657,429, but as this report was given with reference only to 262,300,000 out of a total population of 287,223,431, if the same proportion holds, the total number in all India would not be less than 25,000,000. Nearly every fifth woman in India is a widow. This large percentage may be traced directly to the custom of early marriages, and the stringent prohibition of remarriage.

* The agitation for the abolition of this custom, the Satt or Suttee, was begun by Wm.

Carey in 180l. t It should not be understood that all widows are invariably treated with the same degree of severity and contempt throughout all India. The treatment shown them varies in different castes, and even in different families. It may, of course, be mitigated by the personal kindness and consideration of their immediate circle, and it may be, on the other hand, intensified by fanaticism. In the Punjab, and especially in Bengal, the worst features of a widow's sad lot are prevalent. In other parts of India she may be treated with far less personal contumely, but the main features of isolation, suspicion, distinctive dress, cruel restrictions, and prohibition of marriage prevail everywhere.

'rHE SEcRET OF 'MISSIONARY EN'rHUS·IAsM

THE SECRET OF MISSIONARY ENTHUSIASM.* If there is a decadence in missionary interest in the Church of Christ, the cause for it is not to be found in the reasons alleged against missions. All the arguments ever brought in our time against foreign missions were brought against them in Paul's time, and with much more ground then than now; but they had not the least effect of dampening Paul's missionary ardor or checking his missionary activities. It is easy to reproduce those stock arguments which history has answered. They ran something like this: The Greeks and Romans have their own religion, quite good enough for such as they; the religion of Hebraism is only for the Hebrews. The churches founded in pagan lands remain pagan churches with but a Christian name. Paul himself has to confess that incest and drunkenness are practist in the Corinthian church: to exhort the Ephesians not to steal; to warn the Colossians against" uncleanness, inordinate affection, concupiscence, and coveteousness," and to urge them not to lie to one another. As to the Galatians, they fell from grace as soon as he left them. The native missionaries and helpers are a sad lot: and even their higher officials have need to be counseled against polygamy, intemperance, and acts of violence. If this is the sort of Christians foreign missions make, the converts might as well have remained pagans. The missionaries themselves are not of much character. Paul, chief of them all, is without authority; he iii no apostle; is a heretic: and travels about the country taking up collections, for what he can make out of his profession. Moreover, Christianity has not yet converted Palestine. Christianity is a very minor sect even in its home. It will be time enough to talk about converting Rome when we have converted Jerusalem. Religion, like charity, begins at home. Finally, there are neither men nor money for any sueh chimerical ambition. The churehes are poor; ean not afford to build meeting-houses for themselves or pay salaries to their own preaehers. It is erazy, under such eircumstanees, to start out to eonvert the pagan world to Christ.

Sueh arguments produeed no effeet on Paul.. The ground of his missionary purpose did not lie in reason, and from his purpose he eould not be turned aside by reasons. He had a vision of Christ as a risen Lord and a world Messiah: he had a hope for the world because of that vision: and a love for his fellow-men that made him debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians. Wherever there is this enthusiasm for Christ, there will be a missionary enthusiasm: wherever that enthusiasm is lacking, missionary service will be perfunctory, contributions will be small, and excuses plentiful.

The answer to all cynical and worldly-wise arguments against foreign missions is the answer of a divinely nourisht enthusiasm. It is something like this: We have seen the Christ, and do see Him. He is no remote, shadowy, historical figure. He is a living presence. His visible, historical life gives definiteness to this invisible, mystical one: his invisible, mystical life gives reality and permanenee to this visible and historical one. He is our captain and leader and example in all self-sacrificing labors for others. Wherever He dares lead we dare follow. You have no such leader? Then perhaps it were too much to ask you to follow with us who • CODdeDst from The Outlook.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DJ<]PARTMENT

follow Him? Our hope does not rest on history; Paul had no history, and he had the hope. But that hope is confirmed by history. '11e are oursel yes the children of foreign missions. Foreign missionaries from Rome brought Christianity to England, and England sent it across the sea in Huguenot and Pilgrim to America. What it has done for us we believe it can do for others. But our belief in what it can do does not rest alone on what it has done for us. Our trust is not in it, but in Him. Christianity is Christ; it is the po}Ver of 11 new life, the life of God in the soul of man, defined in the Christ, made available in the Christ. '1'0 one believing in this power nothing seems impossible.

This vision of the Christ has wrought a revolution in our love and in our hopes. It has broken down all division walls. There are no strangers nor foreigners; we are all fellow-citizens in God's household. The negro has divine possibilities no less than the white man, the Hindu no less than the Caucasian.

The Christian enthusiast and cynical critic do not and probably can not understand one another. It is certain that the worldly-wise cynic will not be convinced by worldly-wise arguments-and he can understand no other. If the Church is to be a Foreign Missionary Church, it is not so much the reason which needs to be convinced as the life to be revived. If we would have a Pauline missionary spirit in the churches, they must have a Pauline vision, a Pauline hope, and a Pauline love. The church, the minister, or the Christian that has no foreign missionary interest lacks either the vision of Christ, the hope for humanity in Christ, or the love of all humanity as those for whom Christ died.

HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT.

Complaints have come from some quarters, which for the most part have been prompted by ignorance, because of the alleged waste of money given to missions through expensive administration. One elder in a prominent church went so far as to say that giving to missions reminded him of the farmer who tried to save labor by stretching wooden troughs from taps in maple trees to receptacles for the sap some dIstance away, but who found that it took so much sap to moisten the troughs that little reacht the tanks. " So," said the elder, "it takes so much money to carryon the administration that very little reaches the heathen." He was silenced, however, when the facts as to the true proportions of expenditure were made known to him. These facts may be easily discovered from the annual reports issued by each of the mission boards.

The JJfissionary Herald, organ of the American Board of COIllmissioners for Foreign Missions, makes the following interesting statement as to the proportionate distribution of money contributed for work under their direction: In any organization, properly conducted, it is easy to tell where the money goes so that contributors can judge as to the wisdom of the expenditures and the economy of administration. Vere people to examine annual reports such absurd statements as the one sometimes made, that it takes a dollar to send a dollar to the heathen, wonld be silenced forever. Dense ignorance rather than malice, charity must lead us to hope, prompts to such a wild utterance as this. The exact truth is that ninety-two and a half per cent. of all the receipts of the Board go

J HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT

directly to missions abroad, while the remaining seven and one-half per cent. are needed to cover all cost of collecting and tran'mitting funds, including agencies, correspondence, publications of all sorts, and all salaries in every department.

We believe that few business enterprises in our own land, whether conducted by individuals or corporations, can make a better showing as to the cost of administration than this, and when it is remembered that the business stretches over not only the greater portion of the United States, but that it is conducted in twenty distant missions in as many different sections of the wlde world, thus involving, of course, extra cost, the percentage will be seen to be remarkably low. The total expenditure for the year 1896-97 was $688,414.20, each one hundred dol- lars being distributed in the following proportion: For the three missions in Africa: 'Vest Central ($1.82), East Central ($1.20), and Zulu ($3.71) ……………………… $6.73 For the Turkish missions: European Turkey ($5.20), Western Turkey ($16.10), Central Turkey ($.'3.32), and Eastern Turkey ($6.90) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31.52 }1-'or two Indian and Ceylon missions: Marathi ($7.91), Madura ($7.73), Ceylon ($1.47) ………………………………. 17.11 For the four China missions: Foochow ($3.66), ~'outh China (.86), North China ($8.20), and Shansi ($1.34) ………….. 14.06 For the Japan Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 For the Sandwich Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 For Micronesia and the lYforrving Star. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.63 For the three missions in Papal lands: Mexico ($2.26), Spain ($2.26), and Austria ($1.61) ……… …. …. .. ….. . .. …. 6.13 Amount used &irectly for the missions. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $92.46 For agencies in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, with 2.23 expenses of missionaries and others in visiting churches, 1. 44 associations, etc………………………………….. For publications of all kinds, periodicals, reports, sketches, 3.87 7.54 lUaps, tracts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For salaries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury departments, postage, rent, and all other items coming under expenses of administration… …… .. . . ..

Amount used for home expenditures….. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .

$100.00 In examining the Insurance Department reports of more than a score of the principal life insurance companies of the United States for 1890, it appears that only two of them can report that the ratio of " management expenses" to incOlne is less than 12 pel' cent. In Inost cases the expenses have been from 16 to 20 pel' cent., some of them even higher. The lowest of them all is 10.55 pel' cent., and this fact is commented upon as indicating great care and economy in management. No intelligent person who considers what is required for the scattering of information, the collection of funds, and for the correspondence involved in the sending out and maintaining 543 missionaries in foreign lands, can deem the expenditure of 7.54 pel' cent. of income for" administration" as other than very moderate. It is surely an occasion for rejoicing that so large a portion as 92.46 p8r cent. can go directly to the support of the missionaries anci the work in the field. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that shculd the receipts of the Board increase to a million dollars annually, as they ought to, the cost of administration would he increast but slightly, and the percentage of expenditure in that department would he materially reduced.

lNTERNAT10NAL DEPARTMENT

IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Conference of Officers of the form, is very doubtful. But this Officers' Conference has, for two or Foreign Mission Boards. three years, been at great pains to It would require far more space· try to get a form the text of which than is at our disposal to make a would mean the same in the several proper summary of the items of mission fields, and which would pre- special interest to administrators vent duplication in the several col- of foreign missionary societies, and umns of each specific field. They of those of interest to the average have wrought out a formula which missionary worker, which were to at least the American societies have be found in the Sixth Annual Meet- consented to try to work to, and ing of the Missionary Officers in will still further endeavor to make New York, January 11-13. the basis of a classification of The proceedings of the Confer- missionary work in all the world, ence presumably will be publisht, at the Ecumenical Conference of as were those of the five preceding nineteen hundred. Even with the conferences, but they can not be adoption of this form of blank, there printed in any such numbers as to will be large discrepancy between admit of general circulation, tho this and the several ecclesiastical some of the papers perhaps will forms of blanks, which it would find wide reading. Most of these seem would be almost impossible papers were in the form of reports to overcome. :rake, for instance, from committees, which had been the definition of what is to be in- appointed at the previous sessions, cluded in " Adherents," as compris- to gather data and formulate sug- ing all "communicants, baptized gestions on methods and policies. children, inquirers under instruc- Some of these reports evidenced a tion, or received on probation, and great deal of tedious and pains- regular church attendance." The taking work. That of Dr. S. W. requisition that all salaries, contri- Duncan, Secretary of the American butions, and society grants should Baptist Missionary Union, on be stated in native currency, will "Uniform Statistical Blanks," fur- require that for a total classifica- nishes one illustration. If there tion we must translate rupees and . is any sin, as in the case of David, taels and lires, etc., into a common in the compiling of statistics, the factor, and in silver countries, like different processes of reporting by Mexico and Argentina, would gree,t- the different missionary organiza- ly augment the apparent contri~u­ tions of the world would seem to tions. The suggestion to divide the furnish obstacles enough to indi- salary of a preacher also engaged cate a providential disability for in teaching, in a given ratio, while that sort of offense. A more verit- it is well intended, points to com- able Babel, to change the figure, plications difficult to .surmount.

could scarcely be invented, were the These, however, are found in ap- primary object to prevent these pended notes, intended to define societies from understanding each how to fill the blanks. The Scotch other's vernacular. Whether any peasant woman told Scott that she general classification, beyond the understood Pilgrim's Progress all most elementary features, is pOl'si- but his notes. The blanks them- ble in reporting returns in tabulated selves seem remarkably lucid and as practicable as any that could In the discm'lsion which followed perhaps be prospectively wrought the reading of this paper, Mr. John out, and if generally adopted, will R. MGtt was called on to explain have an educational effect in the the motto of the movement, "The classification of labor and results. Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this Generation." He stated that they The report of Dr.W. R. Lambuth, anticipated giving attention to this D.D., Secretary of the Southern motto at their coming convention Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- in Cleveland, but that meanwhile ciety, on "SelfSupport," contained he would say it did not mean the not only a good deal of informa- conversion of the world, nor its tion, but of suggestion, the term Christianization, nor its civiliza- self-support being chiefly applied tion, nor the minimizing of any to the support of pastors. The educational, medical, or any other writer pointed out that it was far missionary agencies, nor was it inmore easy to get native contribu- tended to formulate a prophecy as tions for occasional objects, such to the period in which the evangelias the department of buildings, zation of the world might take than to secure the support of pas- place. It was to kindle enthusiasm tors, which requires the steady in carrying the knowledge of Christ strain of protracted and systematic as an only Savior to every person contributions. Twenty-four boards in heathen countries very speedily, in Japan have resolved that no new and to impress upon the churches church should be recognized unless that this was possible to them. there was provision for the support of its pastor,and have adopted much The only other report necessary the same line as that operated suc- to mention was that on the Ecucessfully for so many years by Dr. menical Mis8'ionary Conference, Nevius in Shantung for the secur- presented by Rev. Judson Smith, ing of self-support from the start. D.D., Secretary of the American Dr. D. S. Spencer, of the Methodist Board, an abstract of which will be mission in Japan, was quoted as found elsewhere. calling attention to the fact that most of the Japanese Christians In connection with the report of were from the Samurai class, and the" Committee of General Referthat there had been a great rise in ence," there was an interesting disthe cost of living, making it in- ClIssion of the subject of Miswioncreasingly difficult to press selfsupport. He thought also that ary Comity and cooperation. At-i there had been a lack of coopera- tention was called to the fact that tion between the home and foreign there are in Asia to-day probably authorities to secure the best results. His own mission, however, i not less than 2,000,000 villages, of I. was encouraged by the advance of total native contributions from which only about one-tenth are $1,378 in 1884 to $17,000 in 1896. now occupied by Christian mission- 11 Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of the American Board, reporting on Stu- t aries. This leaves 1,800,000 towns .~ dent Volunteers and candidates for missionary service, stated that the and villages yet to be entered-for Student Volunteer movement had the most part virgin soil in which increast its contributions for the to sow the Gospel seed. It was sugsupport of missionaries from five gested that missionary boards at j thousand to forty thousand dollars. least agree to unite in their work of higher education, medical work, and in other ways seek to economize expenditure of money and effort.

Four able and admirable papers were read. H. K. Carroll, LL.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Board, discust "The Relation of Editors of China, and that there was a grand Religious Journals to Foreign Mis- opportunity for preaching the sions." Rev. ,John Gillespie, D.D., Gospel in Korea. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, discust "The Pastor and Committees were appointed to Foreign Missions." Rev. H. T. report at the session next year on McEwen, D.D., pastor of the Four- the following subjects:* The Ecu- teenth Street Presbyterian Church, menical Council (Dr. Judson Smith, New York City, read a paper on Chairman); Self-support (Dr. W. R. "The Development and Direction of Lambuth); Comity (Dr. S. ·W. Young People's Societies in Rela- Duncan); The Relation of Govern- tion to Foreign Missions," and Rev. ments to Missions (Dr. A. B. VV. T. Smith, D.D., Secretary of the Leonard); The Treasury (Dr. Am- Methodist Board, presented one on merman); and Special Object Giv- "The Element of Enthusiasm in ing (Dr. A. J. Brown). Foreign Missions." The lYoman's Bom'ds of Foreign An interesting series of addresses Missions in the United States and on observations in the foreign field Canada were holding their second were given at the closing session annual conference in the Madi- by Dr. Leonard, Secretary of the son Avenue Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal Missionary Church, and, by invitation,met with Board, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secre- the Officers' Conference in a joint tary of the Presbyterian Board, session one afternoon for the conand Dr. Bell of the United Brethren. sideration of organization, adminis- Mr. Speer spoke with especial force tration, and work of the woman's upon the problems to be met and foreign missionary societies. Specidealt with upon the foreign field. ally prepared papers were read, for Education should be thorough, it the Methodist Episcopal Woman's should be Christian, and it should Board, by Mrs. J. T. Gracey; Presbe wholly adapted to the pupils byterian, by Mrs. A. S. Schauffier; and the work they are fitted to do. Congregational, Miss E. Harriet Self-support is a problem not yet Stanwood; Baptist, Miss Sarah C. solved and needing patient and per- Durfee. The great variety in the sistent treatment. Weare ever in organization of the several societies, danger of our basing our hopes of exhibited by these papers, did not success too rnuch on suitable rna- seem to affect either the zeal, the chinery and too little on the power spirituality, or the success of the and life which make it effective, of wOInen's societies, but the result depending too much on men and of their labor in raising money was money, and too little on God and the despair of the regular boards. the Holy Spirit. Mr. Speerexprest Two things were by common conthe opinion that there was need of sent acknowledged factors in their more attention to evangelistic work phenomenal success: the patient proper, that there was a tendency and systematic collection of small to erect too many institutions, that contributions, and their thorough there was room for greater econ- and regular dissemination of misomy in the distribution of the mis- sionary intelligence. In these resionary force and for more comity spects it is conceded they are far in in hospitals, education, uniform advance of the pastors and of the scales of salaries for native helpers regular operations of the boards and division of territory. In con- and the churches. clusion he observed that not much could be hoped from the literati of The vVoman's Conference con- * We expect to publish papers on these themes during this year. vened for its first session in section- foreign missionary work during this al meetings, the treasurers holding century, and to set in clear order a session apart, the secretaries also; the present state of this work in those who engaged in young peo- the varied fields of missionary work ple's work, again, those in charge occupied by the churches of Prot- of missionary literature by them- estant Chrii'tendom. Every evan- selves, each preparing questions in gelical Protestant foreign mission- their respective departments to be ary organization in the world, so far considered at the following sessions as known, is invited to be represent- of the Conference. Mrs.H. G. Saf- ed in the Conference, and to share in ford, of the Baptist Board, read a its deliberations. The substantial suggestive paper on "How to Se- unity of Protestant Christendom cure and Train Foreign Missionary will thus be exprest and confirmed Workers." Mrs. G. A. Whiston, of in a most striking way. the Methodist Church of NovaSco- tia, presented a paper on "How "The Conference is to be devoted Can We Aid Missionaries to Greater primarily to a review of the work Efficiency in their Work?" Mrs. of Protestant missions throughout Joseph Cook discust in her paper the world for the century just clos- "Do Protestant Missions Encour- ing, with a summing up of results, age Good Citizenship?" Miss Ab- a study of methods and principles bie B. Childs, of the Congregational approved by long experience on Board, presented a report of the many fields, and a comprehensive World's Missionary Committee, outlook upon the future. What, which was created by the London within this century, have Christian Missionary Conference of 1888, to missions in the foreign field atcontinue till the next Ecumenical tempted? 'Vhere have they been Conference. True to the purposes planted? How have they been prosof the Conference, each of the ecuted? 'Vhat have they accompapers was followed by discussion, plisht ? How can they be made in addition to which a Question more effective? What remains yet Hour was held at each of two ses- to be done? Home missions, imsions. portant as all must regard them, do not come into consideration in World's Missionary Conference in 1900.. this gathering. The subject of Foreign Missions is large enough, It is already becoming widely varied enough, includes questions known that it is proposed to hold specifically appropriate to it, sufan "Ecumenical Missionary Con- ficient in number aud importance ference" in the City of New York to demand the exclusive attention April 20-30, 1900, similar to those of the body of men and women who held in Liverpool in 1860, and in are to gather in 1900, and the ef- Mildmay, London, in 1878, and in fectiveness of the occasion is de- London in 1888. pendent on confining time and dis- cussion to this one vast field of From the paper presented by Rev. Christian service. It is not a meet- Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of ing designed especially for laborers the American Board, as the report from the foreign field, where each of the standing committee of the is to recite his story, or tell his ex- Missionary Officers' International perience, or point his lesson. Mis- Conference, on this subject, we pre- sionaries are to be invited; they sent the following extract; will be askt to discuss theme's ap- propriate to the great objects of "The proposed Conference is in- the Conference; their weighty testended to sum up the progress of timony will be given on many for the encouragement of all Chrispoints; but they will form only a tian people, and in order to a right part of the body. Neither is it a impression in the world at large, mass-meeting on foreign mission- the evidence of this happy growth ary themes, where each man gives and animating outlook, this assurdirection to what is said and done, ance of the unfailing strength and according to his personal wish or certain victory of the Gospel, should power of utterance, and where a be carefully gathered, set in clear free platform is offered to anyone order, and put on permanent who desires to be heard. The for- record. Nothing in Christian apoleign missionary societies of Protes- ogetics could well have greater tant Christendom, by their ap- power. pointed delegates, are the constituent elements of the Conference; "Three grand groups of subjects and the comprehensive study of the must naturally occupy the larger great agencies by which the une- part of the sessions of the Confervangelized world is to be made the ence. The first will include the diskingdom of God is its one great cussion of all questions bearing theme. upon the principles and methods of foreign missionary operations, such " It would seem like a grave omis- as the development bf native sion were this century, so markt by churches, training of native conthe development of the foreign mis- verts for Christian work, mission sionary enterprise, to close without schools, medical work, the training an occasion of this sort, in which of missionaries at home, missionary those most actively engaged in this comity, and the attitude of miswork may come together to survey sionaries toward particular probthe whole field, communicate their lems on the foreign field. The varied experience, and sum up re- second group of subjects will deal sults and set themselves in close with the present state of missionarray and deeper harmony of spirit ary work under the different and aim for the great work remain- Boards in all the varied fields of ing ere the world be won to our the world, with a review of prog- Lord. Probably in no equal period ress made, embarrassments. exof time has such markt advance perienced, and special opportunibeen made in the evangelization of ties now presented. The third the world as we have witnest group will touch the wider aspeets since the close of the great Confer- of the missionary enterprise, and ence in London of 1888, whether we will afford opportunity for meetconsider the number of communi- ings of a more general character, cants added to mission churches, or designed mainly to increase intellithe circulation of the Scriptures in gence in regard to missionary afthe vernacular, or the development fairs, and to awake a popular interof Christian schools, or the growth est in them. of self-support in native communities, or the quality and extent of "Responses have already begun the influence exerted by the Gospel to arrive in large numbers from in mission lands. The rate of prog- America and from Great Britain, ress denoted by statistics is most all of them welcoming the anstriking; the indications of this nouncement of the Conference and progress in facts of many kinds not expressing the purpose of being capable of expression in statistical duly represented and of readiness tables are even more markt and in- to aid in any way possible to make spiring. For the sake of the truth, the occasion one of the greatest; interest and value." The Lutheran Mission in Liberia.- short interval, four others were Rev. David A. Day, D. D. sent to fill the places of those who had perisht, and in a few years the J. T. G. whole of them were also stricken down by death. Dr. Cust quotes the remark of a bishop that "a great part of the In 1795 the Baptists sent two mistime of the wise is wasted in trying sionaries to Sierra Leone, but the to control or remedy the effects of ill health of one was a prominent the unwisdom of the good." When cause of the abandonment of the one turns to the record of the mission before anything was done. " holy army of martyrs" in West Africa, he can scarcely avoid ask- In 1797 the Scotch, Glasgow, and ing how far "the unwisdom" of London Missionary societies eszealously good people is responsible sayed to do Christian work on the Bullom Shore, in the Rio Pongas for what sometimes seems a massa- and the Susa country, but by reason cre of good men and women. of the murder of one and the failure of the health of the rest, the entire The Moravian brethren, first on enterprise was given up, adding the West Coast of Africa, as they another to the disheartening failhave so often been first elsewhere, ures to redeem Africa. in 1736 sent out two missionaries to labor on the Gold Coast, one of In 1827 the Basle Missionary Sowhom died presently after his ar- ciety, fired with astonishing zeal, rival. Two years later, five others, had the daring and the devotion to true to the military spirit which endeavor once more to found amiswould fill the broken ranks with sion station at Christianberg, where increast force, went to the same thirty years before the Moravians field under the same auspices. had failed, and with like fortune; Three of them died soon after for nearly all, if not all, of the first reaching the country. After but a company fell victims to the climate, and two out of three sent four midst of these very associations, years later shared the sallie fate. lingering about these graves as the Between 1827 :md 1842 this Basle writer has done, that he should feel Society sent to the west coast of the luxury of the assurfLnce that Africa seventeen ministers, ten of there is yet profound conviction of whom died tdthin one year, l;WO Christian truth, and a noble spirit others in three years, and three re- of consecration in the bosom of the turned to their native country con- church? There is "ffLith on the firmed invalids. earth."

The operations of the Missionary The general synod of the Evan- Society of the Church of England gelical Lutheran Church in the in 'Vest Africa date hack to 1804. United States has a record which Two German missions then com- might be celebrated in some spirited menced a mission a. hundred miles ,poem like " The Charge of the from Sierra Leone, on the hanks of Light Brigade at Balaklava." Of the Rio Pongas. For eleven years eighteen missionaries sent out durthis church prest its work in that ing the past thirty-six years, six quarter; hut of fifteen miswionaries died within two years after reachwho entered the field at different ing the field, while eight returned times, se~'en found an early grave within three years with greatly within it. shattered health. The authorities say that instead of this intimidat- In the first twelve years of the ing others from going, "there has missionaryoperations of this church been a steady increase of those who in Sierra Leone, thirty missiona,ries stand refLdy to go into the African were removed by death. In '1852 service from the Lutheran Church the colonies cf Gambia, Sierr& J~e­ of AmericfL." That we rnay see a one, and the Gold Coast were erect- little more definitely what a mised into an EpiRcopal See of the sion to this" Vhite Man'S Grave- Church of England, and in less than yard," the other name for theWest si:c years thrcc bish ops (Ued at thei'r Coast of Africa; means, we p~esent posts, endeavoring to press the in- the following list of those who have terests of the Redeemer's cause in sereved and'fdlleri in this mission: this "White Man's Graveyard." . The vVesleyan Missio'nary So- Hev. M. Officer, arrived in April, ciety as early as 1876 had in their 1860; returned April, 1861. Rev. burial grounds at SierrfL Leone the H. Heigard, arrived in April, 1860; graves of more than forty mission- returned August, 1864. Miss Kilaries and their wives! patrick, subsequently Mrs. Hei- gard, joined the mission August, In the early efforts to found the 1860; returned October, 1863. ~ev. Christian church neal' Cape Mount, J. Kistler, arriyed in August, 1863; on the extrerne northern boundary returned, 1867. Mrs. Kistler, arrived of the Republic of LiberifL, several in July, 18M; died in 1866. Rev. J. missionaries found an early grave M. Rice, arrived in July, 1864; rein the land of thE'ir adoption. Neal' turned in 1865. ,Rev. S. P. Carnell, the southern terminus of the Li- arrived in )![arch, 1869; died in May, berifLn coast, at Cape Palmas, is 1870. Hev. J. G. Breuniger, arrived the hefLdquarters of the missi.ms in July, 1873; returned in 1874. .Mrs. of the Protestant Episcopal Church Breuniger, arrived in July, 1873; died of the United States, which had, in 1875. Rey. B. B. CoUins, arrived twenty years ago, giyen eighty in November, 1875; returned April, lives to the redemption of this land. 1876; Mrs. CoUins, arrived in No- vember,1875; died on return voyage 'Vho shall wonder then, in the face of this record, standing in the in April, 1876. Mr. Herman Voss, of Dr. and Mrs. Day in making this arrived in July, 1877; returned in Muhlenberg Mission what it has 1878. Rev. E. M. Hubler, arrived in been and is, one of the rnost suc- January, 1888; died October, 18E9. cessful missions in all Africa. Mrs. Hubler, arrived June, 1889; returned December, 1889. Mrs. Goll, No one who is familiar with the arrived in January, 1893; died February, 1893. REV. DAVID A. DAY, D.D.

And yet the Lutherans declare conditions of native life on the that "the location of the mission is 'Vest Coast of Africa can fail to as good as any that can be obtained appreciate the demand for properly along the W est Coast." One won- conducted industrial missions, and ders in the face of a roll of disabled it would be difficult to find a more and dead like that, how anything illustrious example of such an encan have been accomplisht. The terprise than t~lat which is afforded explanation is in the exceptional by the Lutheran Mission located at missionary. Of the first two of the Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul river, Moravian brethren ,ye have said thirty miles inland from Monrovia, one died soon after arrival, but the the capital of the Republic of Libeother lived to labor for thirty years. ria, which was establisht under the Bishop Payne of the Protestar::t "'ise supervision of Rev. Morris Episcopal Church also lived and Officer in 1860. The locality then labored here for more than thirty was dense forest. Roads had to be years, and many others have served cut, ground had to be cleared, and for a term equal to the average of buildings erected. The nucleus of home laborers. In this Lutheran the work was forty boys and girls Mission in Liberia we find the Rev. taken from a captive slave-ship, G. P. Gall, who has labored there formed into a school. Banana ::md since 1888. Dr. David A. Day, who coffee-trees were planted, the latter died in December last at sea, almost ·becoming the great industry·of the in sight of the home-land, en- rnission, and a source of revenue for tered the mission in 1874, and had its sustenance. The net result, thus a record of twenty-three years after large expenditures for the of most exceptional service. His current support of the work under wife, Emma V. Day, his faithful companion, who entered the rnis- HOME OF A NA'rIVE HELPER.

sion with him, died in 1895, having given twenty-one years of wise and rare service to this mission. It can readily be seen, therefore, what emphasis must be put on the work Dr. Day's superintendence, was, in mission, the remainder being con- 1895, in buildings, chapel, and work- sidered "reserve land," which is shops, $7,600; in machinery, tools, given to the mission-boys in ten oxen, and carts, $1,945; in mission acre lots when they attain the age farm and improvements, $1,000; in of twenty-one years. They are fifty thousand coffee trees at a dol- trained to plant coffee-trees upon lar and a quarter a piece, $62,500; these tracts, which are assigned making a grand total of $73,045, a to thern sonle years in advance large proportion of which must be of their majority, in order that credited to the profits which ac- they may get a start before leavcrued from the industry of the mis- ing the mission. Some of the regsion. In the year 1895 the mission ular employees of the mission are raised between four thousand and people from surrounding tribes, five thousand dollars' worth of cof- who are brought in contact with fee, which was exported to Amer- Christian civilization and hear the ica, having besides raised all the Gospel during their stay here. crops necessary for fqod for the Thus the influence of the mission mission, which has OO.e11 for some extends widely in many directions, years entirely self-sustaining. and non-Christian natives in the outlying districts are led to imitate The tract of land occupied by the the methods of the mission. The mission was originally granted by eminent services of Mrs. Day are the Reputlic of Liberia. It com- memorialized in "The Emma V. prises something like a thousand Day Memorial Industrial School acres lying on either side of the St. for Girls," and a hospital building Paul river, about two-thirds of also has been added. which is already occupied by the MRS. DAY'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS AT MUHLENBERG. Young People's Missionary Oongress. not to hear the call, help go ? To them is left the privilege of prayer, BY HEY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. the privilege of raising funds. Let our help be systematic-work for An exceedingly interesting and some special mission or station. Let our help be from the highest inspiriting series of meetings has motives; not because we are askt, but because of our love to Christ, recently been held in various parts and love Illust be giving.

of London, under the auspices Mr. Wigney, the secretary, then read a paper on " The Aims of the of "the Young Christian's Mission- Y. C. M. U." It aims at a three- fold mission: missionary consecraary union." The Congress began tion, missionary organization, mis- on Saturday, Nov. 13, with a mis- sionary coalition. (1) Its chief pur- pose is not to collect money, not to sionary meeting in Devonshire produce the habit of prayer, not to Square church, Stoke Newington train and send out missionaries, but to foster in the young people Boad, N., when representatives of of the Church the character of missionary consecration, which he the Baptist Missionary and China translated as that yielding to our Inland societies were present and Lord's purposes which expands the heart's sympathy until it· takes in gave addresses. It was continued the whole world. This expands on Monday with a great meeting prayer and expands the purse.

for prayer in Christ Church, West- (2.) Hosts of Christians could and would help the cause of missions, minster, the Rev. F. B. Meyer, pre- but their energies are unmoved for lack of missionary organization. siding, and Eugene Stock, Esq., (3.) Its aim is to lift the missionand E. H. Glenny, Esq., speakers. ary question to the place it should occupy. This calls for combined A conversazione followed on the effort, and the system of affiliation with the Young Christian's Mission- Tuesday, which was held in the ary Union accomplishes this. The end in view is that every Christian City Temple, and the proceedings should realize that he has a share in the evangelization of the world. culminated in a great missionary An address was then given by demonstration on the Wednesday the Rev. Silas Mead, principal of. Harley College, Bow, on "The evening in the Metropolitan Taber- Compassion of Christ." naele. . Our limitations as to space pre- Rev. F. B. Meyer, President of vent a detailed description of the the Y. C. 11. U., presided at the mass meeting held in the Metromeeting on Tuesday night. A_ politan Tabernacle, on Wednesday paper was read by Miss vVeatherley evening, Nov. 17, under the presi- on "The Young People of the dency of Mr. Meyer. At this happy Churches in Relation to Foreign and enthusiastic gathering, Mr. Missions." The call is elear; we Thomas Spurgeon, vice-president all stand in one of three attitudE's: of the Y. C. M. U., gave an ad- (1) to go, (2) to let go, (3) to help to dress of welcome, and enlarged on go. the words, "As God would have it."

Some say the way is not open, The Rev. H. H. Pullen, of the Spezia Mission, Italy, in the course yet they seem sure of having heard our call. But God never leads forth of his effective address, pointed a soul to leave it in a maze. The out that out of every fifteen people time of waiting is needed for train- in Italy, thirteen are still in dark- ing. As for all other callings in ness, while out of every fifteen, life, there is a time of special train- nine had never heard the name of ing, so there must be for missiouary Jeslls like as we, in this happy corner of the world, have; and said work. During the waiting time that those living in a Christian we need to study the Word of God, to study nature and human charac- land can not possibly enter into all ter, and to gain habits of punc- that this means. tuality by prompt performance of duty. Let Go.-Some Illay have a heart full of love to the heathen, and yet the call comes in a different way.

They may be called to let some dear one go. Dare we say" stay" when the voice of Christ says "go? " Help Go.-Some are not called to go, nor even to let go; but are they

J<'IELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indifls,t City Missions.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Missions in Mexico. * (1864) there dawned a new era for Mexico in religion as well as in Mexico is a republic of twenty- politics. Churches, monasteries, seven states, a federal district, and other ecclesiastical property and two territories. It has a total were confiscated by the state and area of seven hundred and sixty- devoted to purposes of public edu- seven thousand square Iniles, and a cation. Thirty-five years ago thei-e population of about twelve and a was only one Protestant minister half millions. Of these one-fifth in Mexico; to-day there are four- are white, two-fifths Indian, and teen missionary organizations at two-fifths of mixt blood. The work, and they have gathered in Spanish language is generally 600 congregations a native church spoken, and Roman Catholicism is mem.bership of over 16,000. There the prevailing religion. Aztec are in all more than 7,000 pupils paganism was nominally annihil- under instruction. ated at the invasion of Cortez, and It was fifteen years after the first Mexico was externally converted seeds of the Gospel had been sown to Catholicism at the point of the in Mexico through the Bibles car- Spanish sword and by the terrors ried in by the United States troops of the Inquisition. After three hun- (1847), before any endeavor was dred years of domination Rome's made to gather the harvest. Then representatives held two-thirds of Rev. James Hickey began to preach the real estate of the country, her in Monterey, and two years later monasteries and churches had im- (186.1) organized a Baptist church poverisht the people, and a pitiful of five members, with Thomas state of intolerance, ignorance, and 'Vestrup, one of the converts, as degradation everywhere prevailed. pastor.

At the downfall of Maximilian Miss Melinda Rankin (a Presby- terian) will ever be honored as a * See also pp. 291 (April), 334 (May, 1897), missionary pioneer in Mexico. In 75 (January, 1898), 190 (present iSRue). 185.1, she had opened a school on NEW BOOKS: .. The Awakening of a Nation," the Mexican border in Brownsville, Texas. Ten years later she crost C. F. Lummis. the border, and after personally RECENT ARTICLES: H Mexico as It Is."

Frank Leslie's (Jan.).

t See also p. 184 (present iSRue). raising $15,000 to push on the work, :I: See also pp. 871 (November, 1897). opened a school in Monterey. "The Chur ~h of Jesus" was or- RECENT ARTICLES: H Street Life in Jeremie, n Chautauquan -(Septenlber, 189/'); " Is ganized in 1871 through the instru- mentality of Rev. Henry A. Hiley Cuba Capable of Self-Government?" Fol'ltnL and Manuel Aquas, a converted (Sept.); "AborigineR of the west Indies." Appleton's popular Science Monthly (Jan., 1898). priest, and has since COlne under § See also pp. 24 (January) 161, 17R, (present the control of the Protestant issue). Episcopal Church. Their work NEW BOOKS: H New York Charitie~ Direc- now comprises 22 congregations, containing from one thousand to tory,"" Bibliography of College, Social, and University 8ettlenlents," J. P. Gavit.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Children of the Other twelve hundred communicants. Half," Aren'}; (June, 18971; "The Cry of the They have ten parochial schools, Poor," Arena (September, 1897). with about 400 pupils; a divinity The Methodist Episcopal Church school, having eight students; the entered Mexico in 1873, w hen Bishop Dean Gray Memorial school for Haren purchast a portion of the In- boys, preparatory to the divinity quisition property at Puebla, which school, and the Mrs. Hooker Me- now serves as a theological semin- morial School and Orphanage, hav- ary. The gorgeous theater was ing 41 indoor and 20 outdoor pupils. transformed into a church audience room, and there are besides class- The American Baptist Home rooms, vestries, a book store, print- Mission Society had, in 1880, five ing establishment, two parsonages, churches and eight congregations. an orphanage, and a missionary The Southern Baptist Board did residence. This church now has 34 not begin work until 1880, but it places of worship, and counts 2,195 has since then made markt prog- members, 7 married missionaries, ress, and has now 15 missionaries and 14 ordained native preachers. and 17 native workers on the field The mission of the Methodist Epis- in 29 churches, with 1,116 members. copal Church, South, started by At Madero the institute educates Bishop Keener in 1873 and carried and trains 71 poor, but deserving, on by a converted Mexican, Alijo intelligent Christian girls, and at Hernandez, occupies 17 states, and Saltillo deserving boys receive the has 3,095 communicants, 90 Sundaysame training, and the Sunday- schools, 89 preachers, and a theoschools gather 333 children. logical seminary at San Luis Potosi. In 1872 the Presbyterian Board began its labors in Mexico by ac- The American Bihle Society discepting the work of Miss Rankin. seminated the Scriptures from the It now has stations in twelve of the earliest days of religious emancipatwenty-three states. A character- tion. In 1892, that memorable istic feature of the Presbyterian year of famine, 23,614 Bibles and work is the large number and portions were distributed among ability of its native ministry. the starving people. To the thou- There is a prosperous theological sands of towns and villages and seminary in Tlalpan, twelve miles ranches on the western slope this from the capit~ 1; two girls' semin- society sends Bibles by way of aries, one in M)xico City, another Panama, or through the Sierras, at Satillo. 'I he 42 churches num- "on lnuleback." ber 3,191 communicants and 1,906 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The Other societies at work in Mexico working force consists of ] 1 or- are those of the American Friends, dained missionaries, 12 women mis- Presbyterians South, Reformed Assionaries, 28 ordained natives, and sociate, Cumberland Presbyterians, 76 native helpers. and Seventh Day Adventists.

The American Board began to War and Famine in Ouba. work in Western Mexico, at Guadalajara, in 1872, and afterwards The "Pearl of the Antilles" is went also into Northern Mexico, daily and hourly being trodden at Chihuahua. The total number under foot. Its value and beauty of missionaries and assistant mis- are becoming nought but a memory. sionaries of the American Board The sun-kist skies are blackened by is 17, and the native helpers and the clouds of war. The fertile fields teachers numbered 17. The 7 sta- are devastated, and no longer cultions have connected with them 20 tivated. The people, used to an out-stations; the 15 churches have easy life of idleness, are dead or dy- 7E4 communicants. ing amid the horrors of prolonged Trouble in Oentral America. warfare and growing famine. The Spanish American republics Spain iE, doubtless, not accountable for all the woes which have seem to be in a perpetual state of been experienced by Cuba, but she has proved utterly incompetent to ferment. There is apparently no rule the island in such a way as to contribute to its peace and pros- end to the revolutions and assasperity. Spanish colonies are apparently only lookt upon as a source sinations. The spirit of rebellion of revenue, and this not with the farsightedness which would lead sometimes lies dormant, but is to the creation of civilization and industry, but with the desire for an never dead. Unrest is a dominant income by oppressive taxation and tyranny. For three hundred years characteristic of these governments Spain neglected Cuba, but her attention of late has been even more and peoples, and Christ alone can to the disadvantage of the island. bring them peace. Only when His The history of the war is too familiar to need repetition. Mil- sovereignty is acknowledged and lions of dollars have been spent and thousands of lives have been lost. His teachings are followed, will Promises of pacification have been made, and autonomy has been at- peace and prosperity take the place tempted, but the end is not yet in sight. Both Cuba and Spain heartily of strife and stagnation. wish the war over, but the former refuses anything but freedom, The revolution in Nicaragua is no and the latter is bent on maintaining the national honor. Mean- surprise, tho it may be aimless and while multitudes of non-combatants participate in the sufferings, fruitless. The government is and are perishing from starvation. The people have been unable to till strong, tho, perhaps, unscrupulous. the soil and gather the crops; they I t has certainly brought no blessing are practically at the mercy of to the Moskito reservation, where America-their nearest Christian our Moravian friends have labored neighbor. so long and so earnestly.

Already it is conservatively esti- In Guatemala President Barrios mated that 200,000 pacificos have has just been assassinated (Feb. 9), died of hunger in Cuba, and that and a small and unsuccessful revtwice as many more are in immi- olution has followed. Here the nent danger of sharing their fate. Presbyterian Church (North) has The entire Cuban population is only a few missionaries. They have about 1,200,000. The Red Cross nominal religious liberty, but find Society, in conjuction with the the paganized Romanism of the United States Government, has ap- country in sad need of regenerapointed a relief committee, and tion. already we are thankful to say that over $20,000 has been sub- Social Settlements. scribed. Ten times this amount is needed, and needed now! There are now not less than one hundred and twenty college, social, and university settlements in the various cities of America and Eng- land, besides two in Japan and one in Bombay. All these have been establisht in the last eight years, since Toynbee Hall was first opened in the East End of London. America has 76 and England 44 of these settlements; New York sup- ports 16, Chicago 13, Boston 9, and London 32. The aims, methods, principles, and fruits differ widely,' but doubtless each has contributed something toward solving the ques- tion of how to reach the masses, either by its failures or by its suc- cesses. We are firmly convinced that the ideal settlement is one which is fundamentally and dis- tinctively Christian; True refor- mation must begin with regenera- tion. The spiritual must dominate the temporal.

1098.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A surprising trial has been held appeal to Scripture, but that was by a Southern Presbytery (Louis- not allowed. He was held to the ville) over the case of a Dr. Hous- Presbytery's interpretations of the confession. " ton, a missionary to China, who expected to return, but who has Even as to "entire sanctificabeen tried and condemned on the tion," it depends upon what is meant. A man may use terms with following specifications: his own understanding and inter- First, "He teaches that the Lord's pretation of them, which, as he uses Supper is a household as well as a Church ord'inance, and may be ad- and understands them, are not ministered by the head of the fam- objectionable. At any rate, a misily." Second, "He holds that a private member may be appointed by sionary would, in our opinion, do the 1'uling body ofthe Church to ad- infinitely more harm in a foreign minister the communion." [The field, teaching that the Bible is not third specification is essentially the a book of plenary inspiration, or same as No.2.] Fourth, "He holds that there is a second probation, or any other of the mischievous that there is no valid distinction between the teaching and the ruling elder, except what is implied in their tenets of a modern, broad theology, commissions." Fifth, "He holds than. any or all the doctrines Dr. as to entire sanctification, that it·is possible to the believer in this Houston is charged with. life. " For ourselves, we have held for As to these matters we feel years that the Lord's Supper is strong sympathy with the censured primarily, like the passover it sucmissionary, and incline to think ceeds, a household ordinance, and that on the first four specifications belongs as such to the Church as he has the Scriptures back of him, the larger household of God. And inferentially, if not directly and we all know that in the Acts of explicitly. The Inter'ior justly re- the Apostles there is no fixt line marks: between clergy and laity, which "We are inclined to think Mr. exist in the interests of order, Houston right on the abstract expediency, and sound doctrine, questions, and if the confession is not of Scriptural and apostolic against his positions, that the confession is wrong. The head of the order. Philip baptized, tho but a family in the ancient Church held deacon, and one case breaks the a priestly function in his family, sacred line. And, as to the Lord's and it was not abrogated. As a Supper, it seems to have been obmatter of order and custom, it would not be proper, we would say, served wherever and whenever be- for him to bring in an innovation, lievers met. As to the teaching but the abstract doctrine the Scrip- and ruling elder, the one office is tures, we are inclined to think, that of presbyter, the fnnctions of would justify him. They are en- teaching and ruling being contirely silent on the subject of the nected with one office, or officer, second specification. Abstractly we would say that Mr. Houston is according to capacity and sphere; right, with the same reserve as to so that if a ruling elder possest the the usual order. In the fourth teaching gift, he seems to have exspecification Mr. Houston is right ercised it without ceremony or again. As to the last specification, there the facts, as well as the doc- further authority. And we have trines, are against Mr. Houston. always believed that the Presbyte- On all these specifications Mr. rian polity can be logically main- tained only by admitting the one- Houston was found guilty, and duly punisht for his" offenses" by solemn censure. He desired to ness of the eldership, whatever the official and functional sphere of European money, and mainly on service; so that the 'l'CO'/·d·inatciun the ground that the missionary is of a ruling elder, who becomes a thereby retarding the Ohurch's teaching elder, has not the slightest realization of the sacredness of the Scripture 1VaJ'1'ant. Here is a case great principle of self-support." He where it is possible that the Word adds in conclusion that" we should of God is made of none effect . . . never rest satisfied until we through human tradition. But see springing up into life the vigoraside from this polemic matter, the ous shoots of a healthy system of question is, whether such views self-governnlent. " should invalidate an otherwise acceptable and devoted missionary Another interesting and signifias to the exercise of his sacred calling to preach the Gospel in the cant fact about the Anglican Ohurch regions beyond. we may add in this connection.

According to a letter in the Lon- When in Great Britain, I learned don Standanl, it is proposed to suppress all the deaneries in the much about the" Societas Sanche Anglican communion, on the ground that the deans have practi- Crucis "-Society of the Holy Oross cally nothing to do, and their stipends, amounting to £36,000, or -known now as the" S. S. 0." The about $lSO,OOO, per annum, for only twenty-nine-an average of about Chu'l'Ch Intelz.igencer, organ of the $6,000 each-should be devoted to the endowment of eight additional O. M. S., has publisht an" Analysis bishoprics at £3,500 a year each, the balance being divided among of Proceedings," giving some light the senior canons, who could perform the trifling duties of the sup- on the objects and methods of the pressed deans. new Romanizing tendency. About Apropos of these changes in the 300 of the Anglican clergy are en- Anglican Ohurch and of the impatience of the Anglican party rolled: with modern ritualism, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, in a recent "Brothel' Lacey," vicar of Madcharge, exprest himself with re- ingley, Oambridge, read a paper, freshing frankness on Anglicanism in the decent obscurity of Latin, in 1nissions : on the "Sacrifice of the Mass." "Priests," he said, "offer the life "It builds," he says, "churches of Christ according to this instituamongst the natives after the most tion as a sacrifice of worship, proapproved Anglican pattern, . pitiation, and thanksgiving, by which in India or Africa is an ab- way of cOInmemoration." At the surdity." Speaking of the native September Synod Brother Sanderministry, he complains of "our son, vicar of Alderholt, Salisbury, fossilized ideas as to the qualifica- defended "reservation" and "extions necessary for admission to position" of the Sacrament-that the order of deacons," and says is, the keeping back of a portion of that" if native churches are to be the consecrated bread for subsedevelopt on healthy lines, and. quent adoration. He said: "We within a reasonable space of time, are agreed as to the desirability and there must be a larger and freer legality of reserving; we already use of the ministry of laymen." carry the Holy Sacrament about; On the question of support he in- lift it up, expose it, worship it; veighs against the reckless use of and use it for blessing the people when giving communion. ''Vhy not at other times? What more stimulating to the devotion of those people of leisure who can remain in prayer after the mass is done, than for the priest to unlock the tabernacle door, draw aside its veils, expose the ciborium within, kneel on the step below the altar, and lead his people in adoring acts of love and reparation? This is that simple function known as the exposition of the blessed Sacra- ment, a function which many know from experimental knowledge is powerful in making people realize the reality of our Saviour's ador- points in the foreign field at the able presence." The rnatter was expense of others regarded less discust whether the past SiilS of important, among which he classed a person absolved on confession the stations on the Kongo. A ought to be recalled. " Brother very discouraging picture was Swallow" thought if they did so, drawn of the devastating climat(', they should" only defeat their ob- the slight progress made, lack cf ject and give rise to a sense of irri- virility among the natives, etc. tation on their part." Testimony has since been cb- Dr. Gordon and the Kongo Mission. tained from the missionaries. now upon the field whicr directly dis- In the fall of 1884 tne Li vingstone prove these statements. They Inland Mission, founded seven years affirm, in regard to the unhealthpreviously by Dr. and Mrs. H. Grat- fulness of the climate, that during tan Guinness,· was tranferred to the last 12 years only 6 out of 45 the American Baptist :Missionary of the missionaries have died; that Union, without conditions. Its 11 of the 14 male missionaries have stations had been planted, 25 mis- served over 10 years, and 7 over 15 sionaries were on the field, accli- years. The average period of sermated and acquainted with the vice of those uniting in the protest language into which translations has been 13 years! The natives of a large part of the Bible had are not less virile than those of been Inade. :Moreover, schools were other tropical countries, being in running order, a steamer em- physically quite as well developt ployed for itinerating purposes, all and mentally much more amenable expenses met, and the discourage- to civilization than others named. ments and physical perils incident As to the permanency of the work, to the operating of such a mission only one church has become disintehad practically past away. grated, and this on account of the , But valuable as it was, the gift compulsory return of the miswas not at first fully appreciated sionary before it had been propby its recipients, and pressure was erly establisht. A census taken brought to bear looking to the re- at two stations, Banza :Manteka turn of the missionaries and the and Kifwa, had shown an increast abandonment of the field. " It populatlOn of 7 and 3~~ per cent. was at this juncture," says his respectively. "Indeed, the larger biographer, "that Dr. Gordon set number cf children in the villages himself to stem the tide." He ap- of Banza :Manteka is the surprise pealed to his brethren by voice and and cnvy of the heathen." by pen, finally taking the field and traveling from city to city east of All this goes to prove the wisdom the :Mississippi, pleading for its of Dr. Gordon and those who acted continuance. The appeal was EO with him in retaining the Kongo successful that it seemed as tho Mission.–J. M. G. the mission was placed beyond even the suggestion of abandonment. The Church Missionary SocL;ty reaches its second jubilee, or hun- Judge, therefore, of the surprise dredth year, during the present and sorrow with which the friends twelvemonth. April 12 will inauof the mission heard the policy of gurate the last year of the century, abandoning this work again mooted and the day will fall on Tuesday of in a sermon before the Baptist Easter week. As the Church j}Iis- :Missionary Union at its last annual sionary Intelligencer remarks, the meeting. The speaker advocated Jewish jubilee began on the Day of the strengthening of "strategic" Atonement-a fast day, when the jubilee year to commemorate the two kids commemorated the ex- second jubilee, exactly fifty years piatory offering and the release after the celebration of the first from the burden of sin. And so jubilee in 1848. Most fittingly the once more, following the seven Bishop of Exeter,-whose father weeks of Lent, the trumpet of the conspicuously shared in that pre- jubilee will blow, and the concourse vious jubilee meeting, writing of the people will assemble to con- three of the seven hymns then used, sider how the good tidings may be -is expeCted to preside. sprea.d into all the world. 3. The twelfth anniversary of the Vith a beautiful spirit the Church "Gleaners' Union" will fall at the Missionary Society proposes to same time and be combined with avoid any centenary observance for this. its men 8ake, or the glorification of the great society whose hundred 4. In April, 1899, when the hunyears are fast completing. They dred years are completed, the MAIN recognize this society, tho it be the CENTENARY COMME~ORATION will leader and almost the mother of occur. It will occupy at least one all the rest, as but 'one of many, enUre ~ceek, beginning and ending and they desire to make emphatic on the Sabbath, reaching from not the history of the feeble instru- April 9th to 16th, which are the first ment, but the interests of the great and second Sundays after Easter. cause of which it is but one pillar. "Advance first, commemoration The main meetings will, of course, afterwards," has been the motto be in London, but it is hoped and of the society and the" Three years' expected that, as in the Queen's enterprise," T. Y; E., which was great jubilee of 1897, the celebration inaugurated purposely to secure an will be simultaneously observed in advance in every department of all parts of the Empire and the administration, even before the world, the mission-field included, centennial year should dawn. for those who can not attend the great gatherings at the capital. The general program for the celebration is in harmony with the The special appeals for the cenhighly spiritual attitude and atmosphere always so manifest in tenary memorial fund are not yet dethis society's history. The details are not yet settled, but friends of termined upon, but great expansion missions everywhere will gladly keep in touch with the general pur- in the line of the work will unpose and purport of the commemoration. doubtedly be the outcome. During On April 12, 1898, when the second less than twenty months of the jubilee year and the last year of the three years' enterprise begins, three years' enterprise the special there will be T. Y. E. gifts have reacht over 1. A special prayer service for the committee and friends of the £26;000, including some which the society, and it is proposed that simultaneously in all parts of the donors ")ropose to 1'epeat ann~wlly, world a similar prayer service be held. and they represent not a spasmodic 2. On or about All Saints' Day, increase to be followed by an ebb November 1, there is to be a series of gatherings in the middle of the Ude, as in most cases of special gifts, but a permanently higher flood-mark.

One of the most encouraging signs of growth is the inerease of the n1L1Jlbe1' of mi8Siona1"ie8 sup- ported, as to their maintenance charges, by special gifts. When the appeal was made in connection with the three years' enterprise, that individuals should undertake to support individual missionaries on the field, already there were 125 thus maintained. Now there are 292, and probably before this issue reaches our readers, the number will have gone beyond the 300. burning shame for Congress to do Many of these additional gifts have anything to disturb the peace and come into the treasury without prosperity which there reigns. any reference to the centenary fund or the three years' enterprise. With deepest sorrow we learn of the renewed fighting in Uganda, All the friends of missions and of and of the killing of that grand the Indians will be glad to hear missionary, MI'. Pilkington, who that Secretary Bliss has returned was not only one of the leading to the Senate with his unqualified Englishmen in Uganda, bilt one of disapproval the bill to settle on the foremost missionaries of the segregated lands of about twenty- world. He had joined Major Mac- one miles in area the Metlakahatla donald after the meeting of the Indians, now occupying Annette Soudanese to act as interpreter. Island, Alaska, and opening the re- Vhen the editor-in-chief was in mainder to settlement. The Secre- England in 1896, this noble man tary says that he is convinced that was electrifying audiences with his the Indians should be permitted to fascinating and heroic story of the remain in undisputed possession of mission work among the Baganda. their reservation, and that no part Few men have ever held British .should be opened to the public. audiences more enthralled by nar- ratives of missionary service and William Duncan, the able and suffering, labor and triumphs. He honored missionary, to whose labor was in demand everywhere. His among the Indians their present death makes a void that reminds prosperous, material and spiritual, us of the vacancy that followed condition is due, sets forth at Mackay's decease. He had volunle;ugth why the bill should not be- teered, at the suggestion of Mr. come a law. He refers to the pro- Vilson, the Acting Commissioner gress the Indians now occupying of Uganda, and with the permission the Island have made, and ex- of Archdeacon Walker, to accompresses the belief that should the pany the Baganda as an interprebill be enacted into law all these ter, and with a view to giving the gains would be lost to the people. moral support of the missionaries What the natives crave of the gov- to the Baganda in resisting the ernment in their present condition, Soudanese in the crossing of the is protection and isolation from Nile. His companion was Dr. A. vicious whites. Should the meas- R. Cook, of the mission, who went ure pass, he says, it will not only for medical duty. The two men injure the Indians morally, but will were able to open up communicaseriously impoverish them materi- tion with Major Macdonald, and, ally. A recent examination, he after a thrilling experience, reacht says, shows that, so far as present his camp, on the banks of the Nile, indications go, the report which opposite Juba's station, then in the has been publisht that the island is hands of the rebels. The camp was rich in mineral deposits, and which pitcht near the spot where Bishop has been advanced as one of the Hannington was seized. Truly the reasons why it should be opened to days of missionary martyrs are not settlement, is grossly exaggerated. past.

In an early issue of the REVIEW we A recent letter from Marsovan, hope to have an illustrated account Asiatic Turkey, brings encouraging of the present condition of Metla- news in regard to the receptive atkohtla, which is in many respects a model settlement. It would be a titude of many members of the ing her to acknowledge it to the Gregorian Church to Christian kind donor, Miss 'L. M. R.,' Brockport, N. Y. You have no truth, as revealed in the Word of doubt read in the Bom~bay Guar- God rather than in the chaff which dian, of the wonderful work of grace that is going on among the has thus far been their spiritual widows under Ramabai's charge, food. Our correspondent writes: and which has resulted in the bap- " Last evening there was a Chris- tism of 221 famine widows, four tian celebration at the college for the other widows under her care, a orphans. Some Armenian priests fa);nine boy, and the Hindu man were present, and seemed much who has been Ramabai's clerk for pleased with what they saw. One of them was a young man who had several years. On the 12th instant studied in the (Protestant) chapel she will begin a ten days' campschool as a child. He gave the meeting at her farm at Kludgaver, children a very good talk. Ve are near Poona, which I expect will retold that the people will no longer sult in other conversions. What be content with their ignorant old priests. They demand that they she is doing, or rather what God is be Bible students, and so a group doing by her, is a great object-lesof young men are studying the son to Indian Christians and to Bible now with Baron A–, the some missionaries. former teacher of the chapel school, preparatory to becoming " My dear wife and I are thankful priests. As Baron A– is now a that we have been preserved to theological student, you see that labor on in the Lord's service amid this makes a theological seminary within a theological seminary." dangers and difficulties. It is now over ten years since we came to In- With such preaching and teach- dia, and many who were here then, ing and living as the people of many younger than ourselves, have fallen at their post,s or have had to Marsovan have heard and seen so long from the missionaries, it is leave the country through illness. But we are feeling more than ever but natural that the old Gregorian the strain of our work, and pray for Church should be waking up to the some rest and another efficient benefits of the pure Gospel. helper, at least. 'Thanksgiving well becomes us for all that God The Bible Normal College, of has done, aye, and for all that the eye of faith beholds that He is go- Springfield, Mass., offers a ten weeks' course, which may be of es- ing to do. Yours in His service, pecial interest to missionaries at ALFRED S. DYER." home on furlough. This course has We thankfully acknowledge the a distinct missionary bearing, an following contributions received important feature being the study of child-nature and methods of in- and forwarded as designated: struction. Much may be gained No. 102.-For Pandita Ramabai…….. $4.00 from an intelligent study of how to No. 103.- " 50.00 teach the illiterate, whether old or No. 104.- " 1.00 young. No. 104.- .. Armenian orphans……. 1.00 The following letter will be of The World's Best Literature. * special interest to those of our read- It is a colossal undertaking, and ers who have sent through us one involving an immense outlay of time and money, to collect and money to Pandita Hamabai's work. publish the choicest of the literary She is now en route to America productions of ancient andmodern writers. To be successfully accomhaving sailed from India on Jan- plisht, it requires keen appreciation and judicious selection. Probably uary 15th. "I have received the check for * A Library of the 'World's Best Litera- £7, 68., for Pandita Ramabai's ture. Ancient and Modern. Charles Dudwork, and have sent it to her, ask- ley Warner, Editor·in-Chief. Thirty volumes. Hvo. 612 pages per volume. I'u blisht by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill; New York. no man could have been found bet- and uplifting. Purity is one essen- ter fitted for this great work than Charles Dudley ",Varner, who, for tial in the best literature. more than a quarter of a century, has been an authority on literary Portraits of prominent authors criticism. He is the author of over twenty books, including essays, and excellent interpretive essays travels, biographies, and fiction. In this latest and most important by sympathetic writers help to re- of his literary labors, Mr. Warner has been ably assisted by Hamilton veal the mental characteristics, and W. Mabie and other well-known literary critics and specialists in to disclose beauty and strength of the various departments of letters. style which might otherwise es- More than fifty men have contributed to make this library what cape the notice of the casual it aims to be-a masterpiece of masterpieces. In these thirty oc- reader. The work thus possesses tavo volumes are gathered much of the cream of the literary thought features of a history, a school, an and expression of sixty centuries. The history, biography, oratory, encyclopedia, and a library. It is poetry, fiction, and philosophy of all peoples and languages bring intended to create' and to gratify of their choice contributions to this treasure-house of literature. These lovers of good literature. volumes open up vast stores of hitherto inaccessible wealth. Beau- The arrangement is alphabetities that have heretofore been yeiled in the obscurity of unknown cal, according to authors, periods, tongnes are here brought to light. Riches that have before been un- and well-known subjects. The obtainable on priyate book-shelves, hidden within yast tomes, or amid legend of the Holy Grail is prethe mazes of public libraries, haye been gathered together and put sented by five separate authors, within reach of the genera~ public. and sixty-three pages are devoted Tho not a history of literature, this library offers most excellent to Hindu literature. Not the least opportunity for such study. It is equally valuable also as a work of useful feature is the synopsis of reference and for general reading. Thc variety of departments repre- famous books. The index adds sented, subjects treated, and authors quoted present the possi- largely to the helpfulness of the bility of suiting many diverse needs and tastes. Vesper hymns and library, and would be more valuhumorous poenul, battle scenes and love-letters of Inen of genius, satire, able did it enable one to trace and passages of Holy Scripture each have a place. Altho so com- the history of literature chronoprehensive, the editor has aimed to admit nothing which is not pure logically and by nationalities or races, as well as by authors and subjects. D. L. P.

We think Mrs. Bishop's latest book, "Korea and Her Neighbors," the best of all the works of her gifted pen. In fact, for compre- hensiveness, satisfactoriness, and power in description and delinea- tion, and for judicious selections of what is best worth describing and delineating it would be hard to surpass. Without being primarily a book on misions, it gives a fine conception of one of the most inter- esting, yet least known countries and nations among whom the Gos- pel has been introduced in modern days; and quite aside from all its missionary bearings, as a con- tribution to ethnology, archroology, manners, and customs, and all else that pertains to this Hermit Na- tion, it is simply invaluable. Let anyone who would test this statement, read, for instance, the de- and even the trend of scientific scription of the Kur-Dong-chapter ilL-that strange, barbaric pro- skepticism and neology. But at cession, the last of its sort, in which the king, a myth for most of his hand it gets no encouragement, the year, appears annually in state, to impress on his subjects the splen- and with markt tact he quotes dor and majestic magnificence of their sovereign. from skeptical writers the very con- The adventures of this refined cessions which strengthen rather and cultured woman-her exposures, heroic endurances, and than weaken faith; as, for exampatient submission to the inevitable, in studying the habits and ple, when he quotes Renan's saying characteristics of Mongolian races – read more like romance than that the Book of the Acts is the reality. most faultless book ever written, There is but one blemish in this volume, which we can not but at- etc. It is to be devoutly hoped tribute to the probable intrustment of the proofreading to some that Dr. Lang's book will be reone else than to the accomplisht author; the sentences are long, printed in this country. It is now often involved, and lack careful and discriminating punctuation. publisht by Wm. Blackwood, and The comma abounds, and sometimes is the only mark used until can be obtained for $1.50. Further the period completes the sentence. Sometimes, as it seems to us, a sen- notice of it may appear hereafter. tence should have been divided into two or even three; and, in other Suffice now to say it is worthy of cases, smnicolons, colons, dashes, etc., would have nlade the meaning its author and his theme. and connection much more plain. But the superb original illustra- Books Received. tions, from Mrs. Bishop's own photographs, fully compensate for' such KOREA AND HER N.,IGHBORS. Mrs. Isabella a trifling defect. Bird Bishop. Illustrated. ~VO, 480 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A new and more complete index improves the secor.d edition. CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN.

The latest contribution to the Prof. W. Douglass Mackenzie. 8vo, 250 "Duff Missionary Lectureship" is pp. $1.25. The same. by Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of THE EXPANSION OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. The Barony church, Glasgow. It is Duff Lectures for 1897. J. Marshall Lau,.:, entitled, "Expansion of the Chris- D.D. 8vo, 246 pp. 58. Wm. Blackwood tian Life." It is a noble volume. & Sons, Edinburgh & London. Its style is chaste, its thought fresh and stimulating; and, what is very MISSIONARIES IN THE WITNESS Box. 12mol 168 noticeable, it is along the lines of pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The Church an old -fashioned theology. Dr. Missionary Society, London. Lang shows himself perfectly familiar with the "new theology," THROUGH My SPECTACLES. Rev. Martin J. Hall, M.A. Svo, 104 pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The same.

BIBLE GLEANINGS IN FOREIGN FIELDS. Rev. E. W. Burroughs. 16mo, 63 pp. Is. The same.

THE GREAT BIG WORLD. A missionary walk in the Zoo (jUVenile). Aques M. Batty. 8vo, 48 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. The same.

ALASKA. Its neglected past, its brilliant future. Bushrod Washington James, M.D. 12mo, 450 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sun- shine Publishing Vo., Philadelphia.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. A record of twenty years pioneering among the Barotsi of the Upper Zam besi. Fran- ~ois Coillard. Translated by Cathrine Mackintosh. 8vo, 662 pp. Illustrated. lOs. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

PRIMEVAL REVELATION. Genesis i.-viii. J. Cynddylan Jones. 8vo,366 pp. 58. The sanle.

THE INCARNATE SAVIOR. W. R. Nichol, LL D. 8vo, 320 pp. 58. T. and T. Clark, Edin- burgh.

MISSIONARY HEROES O~ AFRICA. Sarah Geral- dine Stock. 8vo, 204 pp. Illustrated. 28. 6d. The London Missionary Society.

PIONEERING IN TIBET. Annie Ross Taylor.

8vo, 77 pp. Illustrated. 10. 6d. Morgan . & Scott, London.

THE BLIND IN CHINA. Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 104 pp. Kelly & Walsh, Hongkong.

COMBLE DE JOIE (a memoir of Wm. J. Neeth- ling, of South Africa). 16mo, 96 pp. Bichsel, Lyon, France.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI..-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign wegians, but it is only a shade. As Periodioals. we have said already, the Norwe- gians are Ulysses in the cave of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Polyphemus, destined to be de- MASS. voured, but to be devoured last.

MADAGASCAR. Hitherto, however, the persons of the French Protestant mission- It has been repeatedly declared aries have been respected. This that the persecutions by the French boundary, however, has at last in Madagascar are not directed been overleapt. against the Protestants, but against the English. Were this true, it The matter began with the na- would be a scandalous breach of tives. "11. August, 1897. A col- treaty obligations, of international onist, named Geraudel, a lime- right, and of common equity. The burner, has, it appears, allowed English missionaries, one and all, himself to beat one of our teachers, have loyally accepted the new gov- to break in the doors of our school, ernment, and have brought their to forbid the children to go any- people to accept it too. Yet they where except to the school founded have been vituperated and slander- by him, and finally to tear down ed, and their unoffending and help- the placard which I had had placed less people have been scattered, over the door of the school, and to beaten, imprisoned, and shot down nail it, in token of defiance, over without form of law, simply be- his own place of retirement. Learncause they had accepted the Gospel ing of this, I instituteo_ inquiry. from those who first brought it to M. Ducommun, accompanied by M. them. Gallant, went to the spot, and noted down every indication of what had Now, what has prompted all this? taken place. Everything corrobor- Doubtless GaUieni and his myrmi- ates the first reports of the natives. dons hate the missionaries still Supplied with proofs, I lodged a more intensely as Englishmen than complaint with the prosecuting atas Protestants, and the London So- torney, speaking of it myself to the ciety chiefly as the main English General. Fifteen days have past, society. Yet everywhere the Jesu- and nothing done." its have been turned loose, with the same watchword: "All Prot- This Geraudel, it seems, had set estants are Englishmen, and are up his own school in the Protestto be shot." "All Catholics are ant temple itself, from which he Frenchmen, and are to be saved had expelled the French Protestant and promoted." Norwegian or Eng- school. lish is all one in their view, altho undoubtedly the main rage of the M. Delord says: "As I chance to Jesuits and of their military con- be on a missionary round, the setfederates is at present directed tler Geraudel, without any provoagainst the London Society. That cation on my part, having already overthrown, they think they can repeatedly beaten several of our easily deal with the lesser societies. teachers, for which complaint had Doubtless their animosity is a long been lodged against him, came shade less violent against the Nor- running upon me, and struck me so violently that his huge cudgel was broken." For this the assailant

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was condemned to a fine of 50 left to take his time, and pardoned francs and costs of 50 francs. The if, in spite of his best will, Protesmedical attestation of severe in- tantism is only crippled, not quite jury, the absolutely unprovokt vio- exterminated. lence, followed up by a violent expulsion from the village, with cries On Sunday, the 1st of August, of, "Fahavalo, English spy!" and died Joseph Andrianaivoravelona, filthy epithets added, resulted, not- pastor of the Queen. He had acwithstanding the energetic repre- companied his mistress to Reunion, sentations of the public prosecu- and there, on the Saturday, having tor, in a sentence which M. De- a sense that his end was drawing long very reasonably calls " a neal', he anticipated the preparamockery." Geraudel so regarded tions for the communion of the it, for he left the court with ex- following day. On Sunday mornpressions of triumphant contempt ing, after praying that, if it were against the Protestant pastors. God's- will, he might be restored, but if not, might be soon taken, That the French should shoot he rose, drest himself, and, leaning Protestant converts of English against a small table neal' his bed, missionaries as rebels without trial breathed his last. He was sixtyis the most natural thing in the two years of age. world. They would doubtless have shot the missionaries, too, but for A few minutes later one of his the fear of England. They now deacons, also a voluntary exile, said show, in spite of the declarations to his servant: "Dada Naivo has of some writers of more good finisht his course; now it is my nature than perspicacity, that it is turn. Spread my bed, that I may not English nationality merely die there." The bed was made which they hate, but Protestantism ready; he strecht himself out upon itself, English or French. The evi- it, and peaceably expired. dences of General Gallieni's at least passive complicity in the various The deceast pastor' was one of the persecutions accumulate. If the Christians who suffered under the French are not exterminating the persecutions of Queen Ranava,lona Protestant ministers from Mada- the First. He afterward became f;'o,-~..,ar quite so soon as Father a distinguisht seholar of the Eng- Phelim, of St. Louis, gleefully lish divinity schools, and then anticipated, he has no reason to pastor of one of the largest find fault with them. They seem churehes of the capital, and also of to be going as fast as they can. the palace church. He leaves nine This worthy representative of children. American principles should indulgently consider that they are em- MISCELLANEOUS. barrast by the necessity of professing attachment to religious free- "There is no parallelto the presdom, and that it requires a little ent position of England, except the cIrcumspection to find out how to position of the Roman Empire, and reconcile this with the reality 0-[ the Roman Empire fell after it had religious persecution. He himself achieved only part of its great purdoubtless would be for shooting pose. And why did it fall? Beevery Protestant misister off- cause Rome was powerful as an exhand, but so prompt a course would ternal organization, but Rome had probably jar on General Gallieni's no spiritual contents to give to the sense of refinement. He must be people whom it conquered. It had no Gospel, it had no message, it had nothing to show-no means of ele- vating. And unless men are ele-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

vated by the government of other the other, except on the religious countries to whom they are subject, side; that unless you try to underunless they are elevated, unless stand men as religious beings, you they get spiritual ideas, there can do not get on from any other side be no real hold in the material force at all. For there is the root of their that keeps them together. life, the root of everybody's life-it must, after all, be his religious "The truth is nowadays becom- ideas. However debased his religing obvious. Weare more and ion may be, you can only undermore seeing that intercourse with stand a man through his religious other countries, if it is to be of any side, and benefit him by giving him real value, must necessarily be a right religious idea. There is no upon a religious basis. It is more other way of benefiting mankind and more being seen that you can at all. All else is simply from the not possibly influence a man at all outside, and has no basis of purunless you have influenced hini on pose."-BISHOP MANDEL CREIGHthe religious side; if you have not TON, D.D., C. M. Intelligencer. toucht that, then you have toucht nothing. It is no good to improve M. G. Appia, in the Journal des things mechanically in ci~ilization, Missions for November, 1897, desuch as making roads and provid- votes three pages to a very appreing water-supplies. You know the ciative notice of" The New Acts of Roman Empire made water-sup- the Apostles." He says: "No one plies better than we can, and yet it will read this book without expedisappeared and past away, be- riencing the irresistible and beneficause, as I said, it could not touch cent impression that an author the spiritual basis of human life. who knows how to speak with so There is nothing on which civiliza- intimate a persuasion to the men tion depends but that. There is of his time, is doubtless himself a nothing else which is past on, there focus of spiritual fervor, a Chrisis nothing else which rep~oduces tian who has the right to repeat, itself and gives true life. under forms modern and sometimes a little American, to all the friends " I was exceedingly interested a of missions, the ancient lesson of little time ago in going to a meet- St. Paul and St. John: 'Be fering-I think of the Calcu.tta Mis- vent in spirit.''' sion-which was addrest by Mr. Bryce, who was askt to address it The French readers "will be because he had just been in India, happy to find that the translator and had seen something of the has added to the original some exworking of the mission there. amples and some biographical traits ""VeIl, Mr. Bryce spoke with very entirely French. More than one great weight, of course. He said pastor will feel himself constrained that his journey in India had at to develop for himself, while profitleast convinced him of this, that ing by the facts furnisht by the unless England could succeed in author, and inspiring himself with Christianizing its Indian subjeccs, his sacred passion, his own New that empire could not last; that Acts of the Apostles. Accordingly, nuthing else whatever could hold it we recommend the work to all together; that at present there were friends of missions." two sets of lives, two civilizations, two races simply in juxtaposition; The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitthat there could be no real inter- scrift, in an extended account of fusion of the two, and no real possi- the development of the Church bility of either one understanding Missionary Society, gives Henry

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Venn's ideal of the growth of the writes through the medium of the native churches as consisting of Bapt'ist HC1'ald, earnest.Iy asking three stages: Self-support, self- support in the work being done in government, self-extension. The translating and distributing the first is to go over into the second, Gospel in the many tongues of the the first two into the third. heathen world. The Bible is, un- doubtedly,one of the" best mission- Henry Venn (son of John Venn, aries;" therefore, the propagation a principal founder) was secretary of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is of the C. M. S. from 1841 till 1872. greatly aided by the distribution of At the beginning of his secretary- the Scriptures in the languages of ship the statistics stood as follows: the world. Receipts, £85,536; ordained missionaries, 117; native clergymen, 10; The P1'csbytcrian ChU1'ch of Engcommunicants, 6,050. At the end land has recently celebrated at as follows: Receipts, £156,440; or- Marylebone the fifth jubilee of the dained missionaries, 204; native "Westminster Assembly's Shorter clergymen, 148 ; communicants, Catechism." Between eight and 25,000. nine hundred were present, and the event was worthily celebrated as a English Notes. fact in England's history, when a great stand was made for the faith, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and a great effort was made to pre- serve in all its purity the truth The Baptist Missionary Society.- once delivered to the saints. According to custom the usual prayer-meeting was held at the Hakkaland.-As in Manchuria, mission house, Furnival St., on so in South China, the Homan New Year's day. Hev. George Catholics are giving much trouble Kerry, for forty years the Indian to Protestants and also to the mansecretary of the society, presided darins, who dare not punish them and delivered a brief, but stirring because they claim the protection address. Several representatives of the French. The French Repubfrom other missionary societies lic, whatever it be at home, seems took part, and mission work in all to have its foreign policy largely its varied branches was remem- determined by a wish to please bered before the Throne of Grace. Jesuit priests. Witness Madagas- car, New Caledonia, Algiers, and A new Map of India is now ready. now North and South China. It shows all the Baptist stations distinctly and has been prepared China Inland Mission.-Mr. specially for this society by Mr. Hudson Taylor in making an ap- Stanford, the well-known map- peal in behalf of "This Generation publisher. Christian Endeavor so- of the Chinese," draws attention to cieties and Missionary unions the fact that, whereas fourteen would find their interest in mis- years ago there were only two witsionary enterprize greatly aug- nesses for Christ in all the millions mented, if the position of the vari- of Shensi, Mr. King and Mr. Easous occupied fields of the world ton, now there are seventy-seven. was more fixed in the mind. The There are also over twenty stations smallness of what has been done in the province, while above five and the vastness of what is to be hundred have been baptized, n'ot a done are by such study made evi- few of whom are now in the presdent. ence of the Lord.

Mr. William Hill, the secretary According to the calculation of of the Bible Translation Society,

1898.J ENGL1SR NOTES

Mr. George King, of Shen-si pro- Mohammedans, priest and all, have vince, on whose heart evidently joined the Christians. the spiritual needs of the present generation of Chinese heavily At Ouitcha a difficulCy has been press, some 1,500 missionaries are caused by the proselytizing efforts required for China's immediate of the Roman Catholics, who have evangelization. The measure, he had recourse to bribes to effect their believes,could be most economically object, and have also spread their conducted, and the carrying of it literature abroad. To counteract out would entail, in his judgment, these efforts, special instruction is no loss to the home church, since now being given in the Romish more is lost annually at home controversy. through backsliding, in conse- quence of lack of Christian work, Pre8byterian Church of England. more than would suffice to carry the blessed Gospel through the -This society's agent in the Jewish length and breadth of China proper. London quarters, Mr. Polan, has The Cuddapah Mi88ion.-This been much encouraged of late by mission, begun 70 years ago, and representing a large district of the direct fruit, and by the increast Madras Presidency, has increast during the last ten years as never spirit of inquiry shown by the Jews before. Ten years ago there were only 203 communicants, now there who have congregated in Whiteare 881. The numbers of adherents has more than doubled in this de- chapel, and hail from many lands. cade, while "the most gratifying result of all is that the number of He tells of a Jew from Russia, who evangelists, teachers, and catechists has risen from 44 to 126." carne to London expressly to in- Mr. N. C. Daniell, named in the foregoing paragraph, will reinforce quire more fully into the truth, and the work in this promising land. who was attracted by the Hebrew Church JWi88ionarJi Society.-The word, Shalom, Shalom, placarded ,,v general outlook in est Africa is on the window-bills of the ,Vhiteencouraging. This applies specially to Aremo, a district of Ibadan, chapel mission. His confession, as and to Ijeba Ode. The Jebus are becoming, according to the Rev. R. sent by letter subsequently, was: A. Croker, less hostile to Christianity: there are new inquirers almost "I have read the' New Testament.' every week, and the increase in the congregations, particularly in the I find that the Law and the Prophvillages, is markt. This testimony is confirmed by the Rev. F. Melville ets speak of one Messiah. .I Jones, who reports that "a great movement is perceptible among the believe that Jesus of Bethlehem is people," and that the main hindrance to much larger accessions is the true Anointed One." Other "polygamy." An interesting item concerns Iseyin, where the band of cases of more or less hopefulness are given, the record closing with a gladsome note of thankfulness.

India.-Special significance at- taches to the recent baptism of Syed Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan student, who during the last six or seven years has read and studied the Bible, the Koran, and many controversial books. As one of gra- dually deepening convictions, he finally decided to become a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. He does this counting the cost and foresee- ing the persecution and hatred which his profession of Christ is certain to entail. At present he is in the Free Church College, Cal- cutta, and is hoping to be a preacher to Mohammedans.

G:ElN:ERAL MissiONARY INTELLtGENc

THE KINGDON!. and Directory for Worship, not strangely, since it dates from the -Well does Bishop J. P. New- middle of the seventeenth century, man affirm: "The boldest thought lays no sort of !'mphasis upon the ever suggested to the human mind duty of spreading the Gospel to the is Christ's proposition to convert ends of the earth. And the Book this world to himself. For origin- of Common Prayer, originating yet ality of conception, simplicity of further back, is sadly inadequate at method, and certainty of result, it the same cardinal point. has no parallel in the world of thought. Bolder than the dream -Again and again is the query of the Macedonian to conquer all put, Why the cause of foreign kingdoms by his sword; than the missions shouid be so much more purpose of the Roman to unify all popular than that of home mis- E,"overnments into one; than the sions, whereas the evidence is hop!' of Leibnitz to create a univer- overwhelming that no such partialsal langliage for this our babbling ity exists. Thus the Ch,,"~rch lYIisrace, it stands forth sublime in its sionary Intell·igencer shows that isolation, to excite our admiration, while the Church of England exinflame our zeal, invite anI' co- pends for the work abroad about operation, and inspire our faith in $3,250,000 annually (£650,000), for the future of mankind." the work at home upwards of $40,- 000,000 (£8,054,000) are expended. -Judge Tucker, brother of the And the Missionary Herald finds late "A. L. O. E.," served "long in that while the Congregationalists India, giving to missions $200 per gave last year about $1,660,000 to month. To those who remonstrated evangelize the ",Vest, the South, at his liberality, he replied: "There etc., only some $470,000 were donatare 86,000,000 adult population; ed for the redemption of the entire 5,000 die daily; every day's delay vast pagan and Mohammedan means 5,000 souls." At the en- world. And no doubt all Christentrance to the station he had four dom is giving in about the same stone tablets erected. On two, the proportion. Ten Commandments, on two, John iii. 14-18. After the duties of his -Robert E. Sp~er reports an oboffice were fulfilled, he preacht ject lesson given by the mission-" Jesus. "If every hair was a life," aries in Seoul, who built a street in said he, "I would give them all to front of their premises in the most Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands approved way. The Koreans were of the mutineers. On his sitting- not slow to see the advantages of a room walls were inscribed, "Fear well-paved street, with deep gutters God, " " Love your enenlies," at the side, and now there are " Prepare for death." miles of such streets in that city, making it one of the cleanest and -As indicating progress in con- most attractive in that part of the viction and zeal as touching mis- world. sions, attention has recently been called to these three notable facts. -Some idea of a missionary's Whereas at former sessions of the isolation may be gained from t.he Lambeth Conference (Church of fact, stated in the Missionary England), this theme of themes Herald, that Dr. Atwood, in ShanreCeived but scant notice or none at si, China, had not seen a European all at the last session it was at the face in fifteen years, excepting fore front, it held the place of hon- those of his fellow-missionaries. or. The Westminster Confession WOMAN'S WORK. come from Ireland, wanted to find her sister who was at service in a -Dr. Dennis, writing of woman family in Allegheny. The deaconas she is to-day, says: "She is still ess, as soon as free from her station regarded, as of old, in a non-Chris- duties, took the girl to her sister. tian environment, as a scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a -The Fall River, Mass., Deacontemptation and a terror, a blemish ess Home has received an offer of and a burden,-at once the touch- $7,000 from a generous man, prostone and stumbling block of hu- viding $3,000 are contributed by man systems, the sign and shame others. He is the same friend who of the non-Christian world." gave the home, worth $10,000.

-The Zenana Bible and Medical YOUNG PEOPLE. Mission has missionaries in Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. -The Gleaners' Union connected An English woman visited that with the Church Missionary Socicity, who has given efficient help ety has about 100,000 members and in the conduct of a soldiers' home added 11,089 last year, supported 14 at Rawal Pindi. Her comparison " own missionaries" by the central of the value of such a non-religious funds and 33 others by branches tho most kindly and helpful insti- on their own account, and besides tution and the Zenana work she paid over to the C. JVL S. £2,900. saw in Benares is instructive. " I have seen," she said, on her return -The Galveston, Texas, Y. M. to Rawal Pindi, "that all the work C. A. entered on New Year's Day a we are doing here is mere child's new building, costing $65,000, and play compared with missionary the gift by bequest of Henry Rosenwork, and henceforth I am going berg. to be a missionary." -The Band of Hope movement -The 'V. C. T. U. of the District is in its fiftieth year, and an ear- nest effort is made to increase, by of Columbia have organized a vig- a million more, the membership of orous campaign against the sale of these societies in Britain and liquor in the official restaurant at America. There are at present the Congressional Lihrary. They 23,000 societies of juvenile abstainwill lay the matter before Presi- ers, with a total membership of dent McKinley, and if this effort about 3,000,000. In Lancashire and does not succeed, they will ask affi.- Cheshire, England, there are 1,250,- liated organizations throughout the 000 children of school age, of whom country to join them in a monster not more than 400,000 are pledged petition against such desecration to abstinence. An effort is bping of such a building. made to add 200,000 members, and funds are being raised p II over the -Some of the work done by the country. Traveler's Aid of the Pittsburg Deaconess Home during the first 11 AJIERICA. days of service at the station: 297 trains were met and 586 persons United States.-According to the aided, making an average of 2 per-. Chicago TrcilnLne, in 1897, upwards sons to the train. The classes of of $33,000,000 were given in large people aided were the aged, the sums for public uses, of which sick, women with small children, women were the donors of $13,- and young girls traveling alone. 400,000: nearly $15,000,000 reacht One of the last class, who had just the treasuries of religious societies, and colleges received $10,000,000. -Private gifts to the first-class Canada.-Alex. Fraser,of Ottawa, educational institutions in this recently offered a donation of $800 country for the last twenty -years for the support of native mission- aggregate nearly $200,000,000, or aries in Japan. Correspondence an average of nearly $12,000,000 a was had with Dr. Macdonald, and year. 5 names were selected-3 mission- aries and 2 evangelists-namely, E. -Through the death of a bache- Yamanaka, Y. Hiraiwa, K. Yama- lor uncle, 35 children of Kokomo, ga, A. Kato, and K. !izumi, whose Ind., and its vicinity have been aggregate stipends amount to just left money to give them a univer- $800 in gold. sity education. More than forty years ago W. H. Trabue disap- -Mr. Sampson. C. M. S. mission- peared. During the war he served ary at Cumberland Sound in the as a colonel of a Mississippi regi- Arctic regions, writes to the soci- ment under the name of W. H. ety: "On Christmas Eve I gave a Tribbitt, and afterward settled at lantern exhibition to about 80 Terry, Miss., where he accumulated souls, lasting for two-and-a-half a large fortune, and recently died hours. At the close I was com- in New York, leaving an estate pletely done up, owing to the in- worth $3,000,000. The will pro- tense heat and the dreadful stench vides that all his living relatives of arising from the oily persons of the school age, and all to become of Eskimos present and the nature of school age, shall receive a university their clothes-all undrest furs." At education, and at the conclusion of another station he had for church the college course receive in addi- and school a house in which the tion a sum of money equal to their dogs were fed. It was 5 ft. 6 in. from school expenses. floor to ceiling, the walls being made of barrels and the floor and -The Armour Packing Co. is seats of hard snow. He had to erecting a large building in Kansas stand over two smoking Eskimo City for the use of the Salvation lamps. "I am glad to say we were Army. It is 50 feet wide and 80 packt like sardines," he writes, feet long,and there are three stories. "and had a splendid time singing The auditorium on the ground floor hymns and reading the Gospel." will seat 700 persons, the second floor will be utilized as offices and for EUROPE. officers' quarters, while on the third floor there will be a Poor Man's Great Britain. The estate of the Hotel. late John T. Morton, of Aberdeen, has been valued at £786,719 gross, -Some 12 years ago a Chinese and £714,186 net. After making lad, Chan L. Teung, in a laundry in provision for his wife and sons Boston, began to work his way and certain legacies, Mr. Morton toward securing an education. disposed of the residue of his estate Identifying himself before long in the following manner: One-sixwith the Mt. Vernon church, he teenth to the Waldensian Church, grew in favor with all, and new in Italy; and seven-sixteenths to after graduating with honor from the Moravian Church. One other Harvard University, he has gone to fourth part of the residuary estate Foochow to become a teacher in is to be for the benefit of the China science in the Banyan City Institute Inland Mission, the money to be of the American Board. Before his distributed among the missionaries departure the Mt. Vernon church in China, and to be applied in gave him a public reception. founding and building schools, and for evangelizing the Chinese. Un- training of native students necesder the remaining fourth part the sarily came to an end. following charities will benefit: Aged Pilgrim's Friend Societv, -The Church Missionary Society London Aged Christians' Society, has selected 2 new mi8sionaries, the Widows' Friend Society, and Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and the Rev. the Aged Christians' Friend Soci- L. C. Jonas, to go as pioneers into ety of Scotland. London ChrisNan. the Hausa States in company with L. H. W. Nott, and in preparation -At a recent meeting of the for this campaign all the 3 brethren Foreign Mission Committee of the hope to go to Tripoli for the study English Presbyterian Church, a of the Hausa language. Mr. Nott resolution was adopted declaring sailed early in January, and will that it was expedient, in view of make all necessary arrangements the great expansion of the church's for the others to join him a few China and Formosa missions, and months later. of their urgent claims on the resources of the church, to take in The Continent. Signs of life are consideration the desirability of manifest in the French Roman withdrawing from the station of Catholic Church. Of the 20 stu- Rampore Boalia, ·India, thuE) ima- dents who have recently entered bling the church more fully to the Protestant Theological Faculty strengthen and extend her work in in Paris, 6 were formerly priests. China and Formosa. The Advisory A new journal also-Le Chretien Committee was instructed to make Frmu;ais-has just appeared, proarrangements with the Free claiming itself" the organ of evan- Church, or some other church, for gelical reform in Catholicism." It the transference to it of the Ram- asserts that more than 20 priests pore Boalia mission, the English have already felt it necessary to Presbyterian Church to pay a sub- separate from the church. sidy for the carrying on of the work for a series of years. -The Hermannsburg "Farm- ers'" mission had an income of -The Friends' Foreign Mission $80,325 last year. The expenses Association has been amalgamd,~c'l were heavy on account of the with the Friends' Syrian Mission. famine, the rinderpest, and the The larger society found itself at plague in South Africa. the close of its financial year with a reported expenditure of £14,994, -At his Christmas reception to and income of £11,935. The deficit, the cardinals an~ others who gave £3,059, has since been met by special him greetings, the Pope spoke in contributions. In Madagascar, the deprecation of the conflict between Friends have shared the ill-treat- Church and State in Italy. Imparment meted out to all the Protes- tial minds must needs desire it tant missions. The greatest trial ended. He believed the majority was the compulsory surrender of of Italians were against it, and their fine new hospital to the thought the Government did French authorities, no compensa- wrong to go contrary to the will of tion being offered for the buildings, the people, who were now conand only an utterly inadequate vinced that political unity had not amount for the drugs, instruments, brought them prosperity. The and other property. The medical rights of the Papacy should be remission property being thus confis- stored; it needed to be independent. cated, the medical school for the -Independent.

""-According to reports from Russia, there is a possibility that the son~ were allowed to approach the religious situation will be material- neighborhood of the railway. lyalleviated. The famous M. Con- stantin Pobiedonostsefl:, Procura- ASIA. tor of the Russian Synod, it is said, will be relieved of his post and be -Says Rev. J. H. Barrows: "Asia succeeded by Count Ignatiefl', now is the ccntinent of diversities and Governor of the Province of Kiefl'. divisions. It includes conservative The Count is a thorough-going Rus- China, progressive Japan, the co- sian, and believes heartily in ag- matose and decadent Buddhist, and gressive Russian policy; but he has the fierce, simple, and restless Arab. always shown himself able to rec- Only a common faith can bring ognize changing circumstances unity and order into its chaos- and influences. During the Russo- not Buddha, not Hinduism, not Turkish war he cordially indorst Islam. It can only be Christianity, Bible work in the Russian army; whose teaching of divine father- and altho the Bibles thus sold were hood and human brotherhood has afterward confiscated when the come through Jesus Christ. Its army entered Odessa, and were condition is little understood. burned, in all probability with the Nearly half of its inhabitants are Count's knowledge, still it shows prisoners for life; its great cities that he realizes the inadvisability are unclean; the mass of its popuof the government's opposing itself lation half naked; one-quarter to the trend of religious liberty in with only one meal a day; with thought and action.-Independent. famines that sweep ofl' millions of victims. Most Hindus are on the -There would seem to be room verge of starvation at least periodfor a few missionaries in Russia. ically. Even for their physical im- For it is stated on good authority provement we must give them that. over 50,ODO soldiers-cavalry, Christianity. infantry, and engineers–guarded the railway between the German Islam.–In Palestine are found 23 frontier and St. Petersburg on the Jewish agricultural colonies, 6,000 Czar's recent journey fronl Darm- colonists, and 100,000 acres under stadt to his own capital. The sen- cultivation. This is mainly the tinels along the lines were placed work of the last twenty-five years. within sight of one another, and were instructed ia special methods -In Chtl.rch at Home and Abroad of signaling in case anything un- Dr. Mary Eddy writes as follows: usual should happen. The most "I took a large supply of books extraordinary precautions were with me on a tour which lasted two taken at the frontier station of months and a. half. My Bible Virballen. Every bridge was mi- woman had a special talent for nutely examined and tested; houses selling them, and even sold at the in the immediate vicinity of the last my own little pocket Testaline were closely watcht, and a mul- ment, as our supply was exhausted. titude of workmen were employed Since then, on every tour, long or in tapping the rails and examining short, I take with my medical supthe sleepers. The entire traffic was plies a full assortment of Bibles, dislocated for days before the ar- Testmnents, and 5eparate vowcled , rival of the imperial train, and no portions. The first tour after the one save those known to the au- new year opened, 5 napoleons' thorities as absolutely reliable per- worth of books were in stock. Miss Ford, Ill.y associate, sold all of these to the patients, and since then two more orders have been and then the cannon were disexhausted. One little boy sold a charged. Down fell the gods, the treasured pack of cards to gain whole pantheon being destroyed. possession of the Gospel of John. During my last trip 31 portions – A Hindu father recently were sold in a village where the brought his little motherless girl to light of the Gospel had never before a mission school, and askt that she penetrated." At Banias I spent might be received. She was six 19 clinic days and had 600 attend- years old, and was sought in marances from 13 villages, while at riage by a man of 40, who offered Dibble, where we have 40 new 200 rupees for her; but her father evangelicals, I had 13 clinic days could not consent. Then the priests and 525 attendances from23 vil- demanded her for the vile service lages." of the temple, but he would not yield, and instead begged the mis- -Is the Bible a seditious book? sionary to receive and protect her, It has been so regarded in many saying: "For years I have watcht periods of the world's history, and the 200 Christian girls of your school is so regarrled now by a high official go back and forth, and I never have in Eastern Turkey, who seized two seen an unhappy face among them; copies of the Bible and condemned I want my daughter to be like them because of the first verse of them." the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and threatens to collect and burn all -Dr. K. S. Macdonald, says the books containing this passage. Let Chr'ist'ian, told the Missionary Conus read from King James' version ference at Calcutta that the decay that terrible rebellion-breeding pas- of caste is rapidly going on. The sage: "And at that time shall educated classes pour contempt on Michael stand up, the great prince it, observing it in public for perwhich standeth for the children of sonal ends, but utterly ignoring it thy people: and there shall be a in private life. Eating-houses are time of trouble, such as never was increasing in Calcutta, and in these since there was a nation even to Hindus eat all sorts of food without that same time: and at that time asking who prepared it. 'Yestern thy people shall be rlelivered, every musical instruments have got into one that shall be found written in the harems, and Hindu young ladies the book." are taught music by European pro- fessors. Modes of traveling also India.-The king of Nepaul, the tend to produce this same disregard mountainous independent state of the severe demands of caste. north from Bengal, lost his queen. She had been terribly pitted by -This is what the Swami Vivesmall-pox, and committed suicide in disgust at her loss of beauty. kananda, who ought to know, says The king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- about his fellow Hindus: "Comtors-flogged them and cut off'their right ears and their noses. Next he pared to many other races, I must rounded on the gods. He set loaded cannon in front of the images, and tell you in plain words, we are weak, ordered the gunners to fire. The men, in terror of the gods, refused very weak. First of all is our physito obey. Some of them were killed by the order of the irate monarch, cal weakness. That physical weak- ness is the cause at least of one-third of our miseries. 'Ye are lazy; we can not work; we can not combine; we do not love each other; we are immensely selfish. . You talk of reforms, of ideas, and all these for the last one hundred years; and when it comes to prac- hut covered with palmy~ leaves, tice, you are not to be found any- where; so that you have disgusted but we doubt if Solomon felt any the whole world, and the very prouder at the dedication of the name of reform is a thing of ridi- temple. A church will be organ- cule to the whole world. The only ized as soon as th8 people are able cause is, you are weak, weak; your and willing to can and support body is weak, your mind is weak." their own pastor, whkh, we think, He said the Hindu religion is now will be very soon." "one degraded mass of supersti- tion," with" the most hideous cere- –Principal Smith, of the Bapt~st monies, the most horrible, the Theological Seminary, Insein, Bur- most obscene books that human ma, reports an attendance of 142 in hands ever wrote or the human the Karen, and 36 in the Burmese brain ever conceived, the most department. The class in Greek, bestial forms that ever passed un- after a year of foundation-laying der the name of religion." in Green's Handbook to the Gram- mar of the Greek Testament, is now -The reports from the plague- studying with great enjoyment and affected centers are, if possible, profit, Dr. Harper's Inductive more unfavorable than those of last Method with the Gospel of John. week. The number of deaths in Next year, which will be third and Bombay is greater than at any last, they will read passages time since the recrudescence of the throughout the Greek Testament. disease. Poona is faring still worse. The scourge is working fearful China. To the civil service examhavoc in the native city. Advices from there describe the situation inations in China about 2,000,000 I as inconceivable by those who do I not see it for themselves. The fell disease has appeared at a new vil- candidates are admitted every lage in the Punjab. Thus far the year. Literary criticism, history, south and east are happily exempt agriculture, military affairs, and in the providerice of God. How finance are among the subjects long these regions will remain so covered. Until recently the quesremains to be seen.-Indian WU- tions have been limited to Chinese ness. affairs. Now, however, it is re- ported that the exanliners recom- -Dr. Downie in the Baptist mend the Old Testament as a text- Miswiona1'Y Review tells of an inter- book, "because it is the classic of esting baptismal scene which took Christian countries," and a new place in an out-station at Nellore, question on the examination papers called Rebala. " It is a jungle vil- this year is: "What do you know lage where a little handful of of the repeopling of the earth by Christians have been struggling for Noah and his family after the a long time to get a little chapel flood?" and school house of their own. ,Ve promist them a door and window -The Manchuria Presbytery of if they would do the rest, and when the United Presbyterian Ohurch of we went out to the dedication we Scotland is composed of 13 evangelcould hardly avoid sharing the ist missionaries, 4 medical missionmanifest pride the poor people had aries, 14 native elders. At a recent in showing us the house they had meeting it reported 28 congregabuilt to the Lord. It is onlyamud tions, 63 chapels, 41 churches, 9 dispensaries and hospitals, 1 native pastor, 17 native elders, 165 native deacons, 5,802 baptized persons, 6,300 applicants for baptism on list, 58 schools, 680 scholars; and 2,000 iron will and untiring energy. He persons were baptized last year. erred in leading his followers to make war on ancestral worship, -" The weather was bitter cold, instead of seeking to reform it; but we had no means of heating still, in founding and conducting the building, and so depended for the China Inland Mission, he has warmth upon our clothing, and if made an epoch in the history of I was a missionary I was cold and nlissionary enterprise." hungry. I wore a native dress and planned, as far as I could, to use -Miss Hu King Eng, the young native food. About 20 women gath- Chinese girl whom Li Hung Chang ered to the class, some of these has appointed a delegate from sleeping in the chapel, others re- China to the Women's Convention turning to their homes for the in London in 1898, is said to be night. I was so fortunate as to very successful asa doctor in Foohave for lny own use one small chow. She studied for seven years room, about 10 x 6. This contained in the University of Michigan, and a kang large enough for one person, received the degree of M.D. there. and no other furniture. In one cor- She is now in charge of a hospital, ner I had a heap of charcoal; in the and the story is told of a coolie who opposite a pile of cabbages, and a wheeled his old blind mother 1,000 heap of sweet potatoes, and two or miles on a wheelbarrow to take her three bunches of onions. We had to the woman doctor. An operafive large jars in the room, one for tion for double cataract was perwhite flour, millet meal, rice, and formed, and the woman can see as millet. Besides these I had a few well as ever. shelves, on which I placed my books and a small store of home remedies. Korea.-Those who are earnestly Among my women were two with looking for the victory of Christ's small children. Those babies slept Kingdom on the earth, have their in the daytime, so that their mo- faith constantly tested by newsthers made real progress, but my paper reports of movements among rest at night was often interrupted the nations. The growing ascendby their wails. The women called ancy of Russia in Korea means, them 'the little watchmen,' and to these watchmen of the night, altho the chapel was in a lonely just one imperative inquiry; Will place on the outskirts of the village, the Russian (Greek) Church be we never felt afraid of thieves as able, with its priests and its paglong as those children cried so much eants, to smother the Christian at night."-Miss MOTTill. life already introduced into Korea? According to his confidence in the -This is what Rev. W. A. P. divine and energizing power of the Martin has to say of Rev. J. Hud- Gospel, each answers that question; son Taylor and his great society: but in it lies a tremendous argu- "He is the Loyola of Protestant ment for pushing the Bible in Komissions. When I first met him he rea, and pushing it now, before was a mystic absorbed in religious priests and nuns fetch it, in a fordreams, waiting to have his work eign tongue, across the Russian revealed-not idle, but aimless. border.-Woman's WOTk fOT Wo- When he had money he spent it TItan. on charity to needy Chinese, and then was reduced to sore straits -Recently a colporteur in Korea himself. When the vocation found gathered some people about him, him it made him a new man, with but before he could tell ~hem anything about the good books he car- book about a man who spent much ried, and which he wished them to time in Africa, which from beginbuy and read, they had to feel of ning to end is a long-drawn wail. him and handle his hat and his It would have cured both writer clothes. In some places a mission- and hero of all moping to see the ary has been askt to take off his manner of Mackay's life. He has shoes and stockings, that the people no time to fret and groan and weep; may see whether he really has feet and God knows if ever man had and toes like themselves. Once a reason to think of "graves and missionary in China, after he had worms and oblivion," and to be preacht to a company which seemed doleful and lonely and sad, Mackay to be listening intently, askt if any had, when, after murdering his of those present would like to make bishop, and burning his pupils, and any inquiries that they might know strangling his converts, and clubmore about what he had been say- bing to death his dar'k friends, ing, to which one of the company Mwanga turned his eye of death on said immediately: "We would like him. And yet the little man met to know what those two buttons it with calm blue eyes that never on the back of your cont fire for?" winkt. To see one man of this kind, working day after day for AFRICA. twelve years bravely, and without a syllable of complaint or a moan A missionary from Ceni;ral West amid the "wildernesses," and to Africa tells how the natives were hear him lead his little flock to affected by their first sight of show forth God's loving kindness artificial human anatomy. A in the morning, and his faithfulmissionary was giving a group of ness every night, is worth going a natives a talk on astronomy, and long journey for the moral courage when he told them about the move- and contentment that cne derives ments of the heavenly bodies one from it.-H. M. Stanley. of his hearers bluntly said, "You lie." The missionary said, "What -When the new converts at Manwould you say if I should tell you gamba, in the Kameruns, West that in my country people some- Africa, wanted to build It regular times t'Lke out their teeth to brush chapel in place of their prayer-shed, them? " This was greeted with de- they petitioned the Basle Society risive laughter. But a lady mission- for a grant of $1,000. The home ary present, being prompted by a committee appropriated only $500. sign, let her hand-made teeth drop The negro generally likes to be into her lap. Every naHve fled helpt along, and is not overfond of from the room in consternation, bestirring himself, but in this inand after that they promist to be- stance he did surprisingly well. For lieve everything that the mission- months they workt overtime and ary might say. saved their earnings for their chapel. "Vhen they brought the -" I am growing old," said the money to the teacher, it was found father of a scholar of the French that the amount did not reach by Protestant mission on the Kongo, far. They resolved to have an Afri- "and before I die I want to have can collection, which certainly will my boy back for a time, that I may find no imitation in America. The tell him all about our quarrels, so chapel committee went from house that he may know who they are to house to collect the subscripwho owe us corpses." tions. Vllhoever was not able to -A clever writer lately wrote a pay was summarily dealt with. His clast together if born before or belongings were seized and put up after a great battle, a great storm, at auction. No one demurred; they or a great drought. By a kind of thought it was a good joke on them. leap year arrangement a Zulu girl A negro, however, has not much of may, without embarr~'ssment, probhis world's goods, so there ,,:as still pose marriage to any young man '1 deficit. Then the order went forth up9n whom she has set her heart. that no one should buy new clothes until the chapel was paid for. A -A Zulu woman's hut is her cas-. young man who had gotten a new tIe, and she will shut the doer even loin cloth was compelled to give it on her husband. Miss Cc lenso to the collector. Great was the joy says, "I have heard an argry, when at last the day of dedication woman say to her spouse: 'Not a arrived, and they could give the scrap of food shall you eat to-day)' Lord a house of His own. and he sneaks away meekly."

-M. CoiBaI'd, of the Paris So- -Nyassaland from its climatic ciety's mission to the Barotse, re- and geographical condition is par lates this incident: "In ten days the ea;cellence the land of industrial grass, and even the brushwood, had missions. The Zambesi Industrial reasserted their rights, as if in Mission maintains some 600 acres revenge; and when we penetrated of land under cultivation, and to the tents the smell of mouldi- altho small profits have hitherto ness chokt us. The, whole place been realized owing to the coffeewas a mass of mud, alive with shrub only attaining fruition after frogs and millipedes. A hurricane three years' growth, yet from the had upset everything and broken harvest of 1897 the sum of 72,000 my crockery. That good fellow marks ($18,000) is expected. Forty Paulus [a native evangelist] had European agents and between 700 pusht his scrupulous fidelity to the and 800 natives are employed upon point of even keeping the fragments the plantations. of my cups and plates! It was too much of a good thing. I fled from ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the ruins, and installed myself in one of my huts, which is scarcely -The London Missionary Society any better. The termites, centi- has received such favorable news pedes, seuruyi, warrior-ants, had from Madagascar as to be able to taken possession of everything be- state as follows: "It is implied that fore my arrival; but it was the a modus vivendi with the authorfrogs more specially that had made ities had been found, and in conit their rendezvous. They were formation of this the deputations everywhere-on the ground, on the state that Miss Hare's services were walls, in the roof. They fall on greatly needed at Fianarantsoa, one's head in bed, into the dishes from which, in consequence of the on the table; they are not afraid of break-up of her work, it had prea bath in a cup of coffee, and have viously been decided t.o remove her, the impudence to croak in my face and that they had decided to cancel from the edge of my inkstand now the arrangement. for transferring whilst I am writing. TI~is is a pre- her to Samoa, and were keeping lude to the nocturnal concert which her at her post. We must wait for awaits me. It is quite regal." details; but this telegram is un- doubtedly the most hopeful thing -The Zulus keep no record of age received by us from Madagascar for except by events, and children are Inany a day."

-H. M. Dauncey writes from New Guinea: "To-day has been of the native heathenism of Fiji, a one of the' extra' days-three ser- foreign heathenism should have vices and Sunday-school, all well been introduced by the immigraattended; and this afternoon I tion of coolies from India, some baptized 15 adults, and had 56 at 10,000 of whom are now to be found the communion service. One inci- in the group, mainly engaged Jin dent pleased me. I was going over the production of sugar. The first the list of candidates with the two of these laborers came into the deacons. Of one man I was doubt- country as far back as 1879, and ful. I appealed to them, and they since then a steady stream of imat once spoke out, saying he was migration has flowed, chiefly from not a fit person to he baptized. It the villages of the Northwest Provshowed that they had graspt the inces, to Fiji. Altho the coolies meaning of the rite. The Delena are not more than ten per cent. of people are going in for a new the population, they committed church, and have resolved to pro- more crime than the whole of the vide it themselves. They want an other sections of the population, iron church, and toward paying for and it became an absolute necessity, it have collected sandal wood, as well as a clearly defined duty, to which has realized £47 12s., whilst do something for their moral and they have enough in hand to bring religious welfare. Moreover, it in £10 or £12 more. Further, they was felt that to neglect them and the folks just around here have would be to expose the life of the paid (in sandal wood) this year £4 Fijian church to serious perils. 18s., for Testaments and hymn- One feature of the case that gave books." encouragement to missionary work among the coolies is, that through -And Rev. C. W. Abel of this leaving India they have "broken same island says: "I could go on to caste. " They did not bring their speak of cleanliness; of the law we priests with them, and were effecthave had enforced for several ually removed from the old associyears, that every boy and girl ations of worship and ceremony. should have a morning and afternoon bath; of the opposition with -Twenty years ago the Dutch which this unpopular statute was on Sumatra subdued the Batta met; of the tyranny of it being tribes dwelling on the banks and suspected; and of my good Raro- the island of the great lake Toba, tongan teacher, who washt him- in the mountains of the west side. self in cocoanut oil-oh, those pun- The Batta possest a certain degree gent days-coming to me to ask, in of civilization, but practist canniall seriousness, where it was stated balism and other cruelties. As in the Bible that these excessive, soon as the country was pacified, uncongenial ablutions were a sine the Rhenish missionaries who, qua non of the Christian life; and since 1861, were laboring among yet, how, to-day, my children pre- the Batta on the coast and in the fer cleanliness to dirt, and regard valleys, advanced their posts into personal unsavoriness as a dis- the Toba region. Last Maya misgrace." sion festival was held on the banks of the lake, which was attended by -It is a very remarkable fact nearly 8,000 persons. that after the complete extinction